Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 240

'^^':&:!

;<;

<

'

'

,<

r'

'^

r(:.

'

'

'i^,*.

,.t'.

tl^

A CATALOGUE
OF THE

TELUGU BOOKS
THE

IN

LIBEAKY
OF THE

BEITISH MUSEUM
COMPILED BY
L.

1).

BARNETT,

M.A.,

Litt.D.

KEEPER OF THE DEPARTMENT OF ORIENTAL PRINTED BOOKS AND MSS.

PRINTED BY OBDER OF THE TRUSTEES

UoiiDon

SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;


AND BY

Messrs.

LONGMANS &
Nbw

CO., 39, Paternoster

?.onu Street, \V.


3Ir.

Mes.srs.

henry FROWDE,

Kow

ASHER &

Mr. liKRXAKD QUARITCH,

CO., 14, JJedford Street, Covent

11, (Jrafton

Garden: and

Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner.


1912
[All rights reserved.]

Street,

LONDilN

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWKi AND SONS, LIMITED,

BUKR STUEKT, STAMFORD STREET,

J,

S.E.,

AND OIIKAT WINDMILL STREET,

PEEFACE.

Ix

family

great

the

of Dravidiau

languages,

mother-tougues of some fifty-seven

the

millions of men, covering the whole of Southern India and Northern Ceylon, northwards

appearing in smaller scattered areas, and lastly represented after an interval of hundreds
of

mUes on the west by the

is

the

Andhra

The

or Telugu, spoken

origin of

would mean

" southern

as a popular

this

etymology from

teli,

in the

Ganjam

is

is

may

well have

" bright,"

most important

millions.

rather obscure, and both forms

derivation, however,

and

";

The Telugu country

Barwa

by about twenty

word telugu or tenugu

the

The most reasonable

ancient.

"

isolated Brahui of Baluchistan, numerically the

from

is

ten, "

seem

south," so that tenugu

become corrupted into

telugu, especially

was ready to hand.*

bounded towards the east by the Bay of Bengal from about

District in the north to near

the frontier line goes westwards through

Ganjam

Madras

to the Eastern Ghats,

westwards, crosses the Sabari on the border of the

From Barwa

in the south.

Sunkam and

Bijji

and then southTalukas in the

Bastar State, and thence runs along the range of the Bela Dila to the Indravati.
follows that river to its confluence with the Godavari,

It

and then runs through Chanda,

cutting off the southern part of that district, and farther eastwards, including the southern

border of the district of

Wun.

It

then turns southwards to the Godavari, at

its

with the Manjira, and thence farther south, towards Bidar, where Telugu
Kanarese.

The

The

frontier line

confluence

meets with

between the two forms of speech then runs almost due south

pandits' derivations from Sanskrit Trilihija (" land of the Three Liiigas ") or Telugu tine (honey)

also deserve mention.

PREFACE.

ly

The Telugu country further occupies the north-

through the dominions of the Nizam.

of Anantapur, and the eastern corner


eastern edge of Bellary, the greater, eastern, part
back to
Through North Arcot and Chingleput the border line thence runs
of Mysore.

*
the sea."

The extant Telugu

literature

be said to begin with Nannaya Bhattu,f a Vaidika

may

brahman of the Mudgala-gotra, who was a poet


or Vishnu- vardhana, son of Vimaladitya.

and reigned

old Telugu country,!

at the court of the

Raja-narendra was king of the Vengi-nadu, the

Under

Rajahmundry.

in

Chalukya Raja-narendra

his patronage, early in

the

a poetical
eleventh century, Nannaya, with the aid of a certain Narayana Bhattu, composed

Telugu version of the

three books of the Sanskrit Maha-bharata, which

first

mented some two centuries

later

to the present

day the chief

by Tikkana Soma-yoji, who added a version of the greater

This " Andhra-bharata

part of the remaining books.

"

of

Telugu literature

classic of

Andhra-sabda-chintiimani has been the basis of

and

was supple-

all

Nannaya and Tikkana remains

and

in the

same way Nannaya's

subsequent works on Telugu grammar

stylistic.

Nannaya's successors have


of the earlier period (circa

Among

numerous works behind them.

left

1000-1450

a.d.)

whose poems are catalogued

the poets

in the following

pages are Tikkana, Erra Pregada, Rauga-nathudu, Bhaskarudu, Ketana, and indeed nearly
all

the most brilliant writers

in the

who have

survived.

An Augustan

age

may

be said to begin

middle of the 15th century, under the patronage of Krishna-deva Raya of Vijaya-

From

nagar.
increase,

and

that date the


is

still

number

and writers on various subjects began

of poets

to

increasing, with notable rapidity.

LinguisHc Survey of India, vol.

iv., p.

577.

But until recently no earlier


f Naturally Nannaya was not the first finished poet in Andhra speech.
poems seem to have been generally known to exist. In 1909, however, M. Rfima-krishria Kavi has published
as no. 2 of the " Forgotten Poets " Series a

Kumara-sambhavamu purporting

Tehkanaditya, son of Choda-balli, king of Oravfiru (Trichinopoly)


gives the year of his death as

A.D. 940, while in

his

to be

by Nanne Choda-deva

and the editor on

preface he states that he

fell

his English title-page

in battle against the

We.stern Chalukyas in Saka 940.


t

This region covers about 8,000 square miles, and

is

bounded on the east by the Bay of Bengal, on

the north by the river Godavarl, and on the south by the Krishna (Kistna).

The ruins

of its ancient capital,

Veugi, exist some eight miles north of Ellore.


It is interesting now to contrast present conditions with the words of the late Mr. C. P. Brown on
25 of hLs privately printed "Literary Life" (1872). He writes: "When I began these tasks, Telugu
literature was dying out, the flame was just glimmering in the socket.
The Madras College founded in
1813 preserved a little spark, but the pandits expressed to me their grief, that tlie ruling powers regarded

p.

them

as useless pensioners.
The ancient Telugu classics were in a deplorable state ; like that of Greek and
Latin authors before the invention of printing
but a revision made in my house, grounded on a collation
of manuscripte, has successfully reproduced the leading Telugu poems in a pure and complete state."
;

PREFACE.
le

following

is

scheme of transliteration which has been adopted :-

the

f/ia,

cA/ia,

ta

ccsb

.'/

t/ia

>Yi

&

da

ca

4S

dha

/a

va

(^

na

/"

Ao

1."

pa

fa

tha

plia

sa

es

z>

(7

ati

2)

ja,

^i

in

{Sv

jha, zha

af

at

ka

wco

v'

4^

klia

/
./(a

za

axxy ri

"

(ja

fi

da

?o

ha

Si

filia

oi

<?

1"

(jha

<^

dha

*'

l>h,i

?5

sa

e"

25

na

n<i

;&.

ma

si'

ha

S3

rtJ

Lastly

who kindly
monumental

have to express

aided

me

my

sincere thanks to Messrs. T. H.

in the article " Bible "

" Historical

Catalogue

of

the

Darlow and H.

F.

Moule,

by lending me an advance-sheet from

their

Printed Editions of Holy Scripture in the

Library of the British and Foreign Bible Society."


L. D.

British Museum,

January 29, 1912.

BARNETT.

Digitized by the Internet Arciiive


in

2007 with funding from


IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueoftelugOObrituoft

COEKIGENDA.
Col.
,,

3, line

11, line

24 from

Correct the date to 1880.

top.

"in which

add

After ."extracts"

from bottom.

are incorporated the Sanskrit

aphorisms of Nannaya's Andhra-sabda-chintamani."

from top, and

13, line 12

27, line 9

39, line 15 from bottom.

55, line 14 from top.

56, lines 9-19.

,,

57, lines 7

" N. Riima-chandra Ran"

For

from bottom.

"

For

" T."

For

Read

from top.

71, line 22

85, line 14 from bottom.

89, line 11

91, line 8

93, lines 17

" V. Rama-chandra Ran."

BOGGS (William

B.)."

" Tanjanagaramu."

read

from

from

" Mocherla."

"

Read

Goteti."

Read " KODANDA-RAMAYYA."

top.

from top.

and Omandiiru Vaidyam Srinivasa-pu.

identical.

" Tyaga-eIja, Poet"

For
top.

The ascription

Add

from bottom.

" Tyaqa-raja Svami."

read

of this

poem

in accordance with the statement on


9G, line

"

read

C. Dora-saraayya

Dora-samayya are

,,

read

" Appayya."

and

Invert the order of these two entries.

and 4 from bottom.

flf.

B.) "

BOGGS (W.

"wS^csfig"

Read

226, line 7 from top.

col.

to Krishna-svami should be corrected

336

col.

s.v.

Singararyudu.

" [Addenda] Narayana-mOrti, Bh."

and

" [Addenda]

ramayya, K."

Read

" Gochara-darsini."

104, line 2 from top,

135, line 2 from bottom.

149, lines 13-14 from bottom.

161, line 17 from top.

176, line 2

231, line 14 from bottom.

274, line 20 from top.

279, lines 14-15 from top.

For

,,

293, lines 11-12 from top.

Read " Vishnu-kiinchl-Tarada-raja-svami-mahatmyamu."

366, line 12 from bottom.

Read " Molla-ramayanamu."

and

col.

355, line 31 from top.

For

"1756"
For

For
For

" K."

"1757."

" Venkata-ratnamu "

For " Potana "

from bottom.

read

"1912"

" Komdnduru."

road

"1910."

Correct press-mark to 14174.


"

Vanguri"

" Venkata-i-atnamma."

" Potana."

read

read

read

read

ff.

3. (vol. 1, etc.).

" Vavguri."

SIta-

CATALOGUE
OF

TELUGU PKINTED BOOKS.


name of

[Tfee persovMl
after

every author, editor,

which are added in

when

italics,

of the father of the author, editor,

parentheses

when taken from some

denotes that the words within


thesis that they are

ABBA

at the head of

etc., to

which

is

from some

main

from a second or half

ix.

[Narada-Pururavas-sam-

a dialogue between the divine

of

raja-mano-raiijanamu.]

Secondary
pp.51.

P., of Arcot Mission

Classes,

o o

tSsfrcsSjJJoSbjSo^^,?'^

aboX'e)

Sanskrit tract on

by means of dice marked , ?">


interpretation by Aliiru
pp.30.

no-s_o [Madros,
14053.

16.

ABHIDHAN A.

title

by three

title

dots.']

With Telugu

Madras,

nTTn

interpretation.]

[1881.]

8.

14043.

32.

c.

Catalogue of Books printed in the second


quarter of 1881, p. 88, gives as translator Vdvilla BCimaofficial

o o

^^^rSp^rtx>^

m^-qr'^ a&^siT^v.

Shad-rasa-nighantu,

See Ketana.

ABHINAVA- GUPTA. See Paeamartha. S^s&-|.


p^^^. [Paramartha-sararau. 79 verses, adapted
from the work of the same name by Abhinavagupta.]

1907.

14048.0.23.(2.)

8.

ABHINAVA NANNAYA BHATTA.

See AnoBAr.A-

PATI.

ACADEMIES,

etc.

Madras.
University of Madras.

See Bhaskakudit, Ethical Poet.


lation of the

An English

Bhaskarasathakam

wjSoTysXr.osJJJ'-

Sanskrit dictionary of

Trans-

The

1881.

Matriculation text-book for 1881.

12.

14174. k. 2.(2.)

a. 1.

[Abhidhana-ratna-mala, or

ABHINAVA DANDI.

'T'^lia.

With Telugu

Ekamra Jyotishkudu.]
18(50.]

Omission of words at the beginning of a

edition.

14174.1.16.

12.

[Abhayada-prasna-sastramu.
fortune-telling

New

with notes.

3fadras, 1902.

and ^-

College.

Telugu Poetry, for the use of Lower

ABHAYADA.

csi,

oa-E_3 [Madras ?
14174. k. 38.(1.)

ABBAYI NAYUDTJ,

i^

pp. 12.

8.

Selections in

when alone

a heading, a dagger in the paren-

exposition of Vedantic theology,

sage Narada and the legendary king Pururavas,


forming part of asvdsa 1 in Abbaya's poem Kavi-

1803.]

-putrudu, "son").

thus the parenthesis

title-page ;

62.

name

(2) the

svdmi Sdstri, the publisher.

An

the form

(i.e

^'S-

The

"iis'ceJe^eJg^^iS'Srasiu.

and

Titles or other additions are included in

materia medica.
pp.

Kanuparti Rdyana-im.

(local or tribal),

title-page or

other place within the book.

See Abbata Mantri.

EAZIT.

vadainu.

name

appended the abbreviation -pu".

source other than the

are

it

printed in large clarendon capitals

title is

available, (1) the family

indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a

ABBAYA MANTRI,

in

enclosed in square brackets are added by the compiler.

Words

is

etc.,

See Bhava-bhuti.

Uttara

Rama

charitrani

(First in Arts Examination, 1890.)

1889.

8.

14174. h. 14

-ADVAITA-BEAHMA

ACADEMIESACADEMIES,

ACHCHAMAMBA,

etc.

Madras

Women

{continued).

By
University of Madras (continued).

See

Dhaema

kasura vijayam,

Mahabharata,

1900.

14174. k. 45.(3.)

8.

F.A. Examina-

See Narasimhachaeyulu, Nosamu.

See

1898.

Alankarams ...

NelanUtala.

Manual

of

preparing

for the use of students

for the

Matriculation, F.A. and B.A. Examina-

tions.

1894.

8.

Sueya-naratana

Sastei,

14174.

e. 13.(1.)

and

others.

D.,

s&g-e.)

vol.

pp.

i.

"

Iti

(^ef J;--qr-

Cocanad a, 1907.

57, 4.

i. i.

12.

14174.

f.

30.

progress ?

etc.

1908.

14175. a. 28.

8.

See TiKKANA Soma-yaji.

An

English Translation

Nirvachanothara Ramayanutn

Matriculation text book for 1880.

The

[1879?]

by G. Atchamamba [on the legend of the jewel


obtained by Krishna and given by him to Satrajit
in return for the

hand

12.

Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-pur.

etc.

pp.

ii. ii.

14174. h. 34.(1.)

tions on the

1888.

Telugu Text

Copious Annota-

for the Matriculation,

14174. k. 45.(1.)

8.

tions on the

Telugu Text

1900.

An adaptation

vishnu-puranamu.

of the Sanskrit

4pts. "^^si
" no-. s^

[iVe?fore, 1899.]

8.

14174. bbb.

1.

ACHYUTA-EAMA
viyogam.

[A drama in
abandonment

ir'a5biT2i?3^nX'sSi5.)

iBezwada;\ 1907.

Ramarajya-

SASTRI, Malladi.
7 acts

on the epic legend

of his throne at

pp.

Ayodhya.]

144.

2, iv. iv.

"jSa-sr^fi

14174. h. 36.(6.)

8.

ACHYTITA-EAMUpU,
[Devi-dandakamu.

Vdranasi.

A hymn in continuous bacchiac


Edited by Toleti Vira-

metre in praise of Devi.


raghavudu.]

^^^tlio&^tix,

pp. 20.

Si'T'^i^asM oo-?-cr [Viza-

16.

14174. a. 12.(6.)

Copious Annota-

for the Matriculation,

8.

The Telugu Text

[Abhinavandhra-

Vishnu-purana, in 6 amsas of verse interspersed

gapatam, 1898.]
See Venkata-subbI Sastei, S.

Veiniatachala-pu.

8.

14174. k. 62.

See Venkata-subba Sastri, S.

with an

(iSgsSbosJ 'sSde3.

Cocanada, 1906.

xii. 64, 8.

^^5&)JS?^-5r0(^as|>^Trc3sS.

1898.

x. 56-7)],

ACHYUTAMATYUDTJ, Ponduri

others.

Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation

Examination 1898,

of the latter's daughter

introduction by G. Vasudevasastri.

of Rama's

C, and

Telugu drama

14174. k. 2.(1.)

See Venkata-eamanujdlu Nayudu,

Sree Syamantakamani.

with prose.]

etc.

Atchamamba,

G.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

8.

1900.

etc.

Text, 1909,

etc.

By

12.
.

SUEYA-NAKAYANA SaSTEI, D., and SUNDAEAEAMA Sastei, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu

[sic]

with a preface by G. Vasudeva Sastri.

See

for

Satkathamanjari. [My-

Guydu.

thological tales in verse]

^4o^'sS.)

Copious Annotations on the Matriculation


Text,

8.

14174. g. 52.

14174. h. 24.(9.)

8.

Siva-eamatya,

See

Madras, 1901.

7 plates.

Annotations on Sunandani parina-

tion 1899.
etc.

(>^oe^'?5-S^^^^,i^eJJ^5XT-eJ.)

14174. h. 33.(4.)

Nannaya and TiMana's


Maha-bhaeata.
F.A. Examination 1901. The Telugu
Version.

yam,

355;

noble

of

Historical Indian Females.

i.

ACHCHAMAMBA,

See

etc.

ii.

Lives

Bhanddru.

Part

Mrs. B. Atchamamba.

pp. xiv.

12.

1908.

eic.

Sree Nara-

F.A. Text 1909.

StJei.

14174. k. 45.(4.)

ExaminaDecember 1900.
MoUa-ramayanamu, Yuddha-k. ii.;
for the Matriculation

ADIDAMIT StJEAYA (Sura Kavi).


A.B.

ADVAITA-BEAHMA SASTRI,

See Suraya,

^(^-

Vdvildla.

biography and pane-

tion of the University of Madras,

TT'^'^.

[Being

gyric of the author's deceased brother Vasudeva

(2)

bk.

(1)

Andhra-bhagavataniu, verses extracted from


viii. 505-687;
(3; 30 vv. of Bhartri-hari's

Nifi-satakamn

(4)

Niti-chandrika, Introduction

and Mitra-labhama.]
6".

pp.

ii.

59.

Madras, 1899.
14174. k. 65.

[Bhratriiradhaua.

Sastri, in

1117

lines.

Followed by a series of

elegies on the death of the latter,

hy

and by various kinsmen and

etc.]

47.

friends,

7ictS& [MasuUpatam,'] 1898.


-

the

same

pp. 69,

12.

14174.

f.

37.

AESOP-

-AMARAYYA

AESOP. Aesop's Fables


Translated and adapted
into Telugu prose, with morals &c. in verse, by
K. Veeresalingum
With seventy-two illustra-

mentary styled Amara-padartha-chandrika, prepared by order of Palkuriki Kumarayya.]


pp.

. . .

(,t)as''Tp'ssboj35

tions.

pp.iii. 168.

8\

Rajahmundnj, I89d.

handbook

8,

14092.

pts.

14174. g. 39.

wX'^g^r^.^^S'^^^

AGASTYA.
sastraiiiu.

-ei?;^r^sx).)

i,;6

O20-5 ^^&J [Madras, I860.]

394.

[Vaidya-

of medicine, ascribed to

b. 4.

[A new issue, with some additions, pubby K. Vira-raghavayya.] pp. 354. ^(^^^'i

lished

rxrzr- [Madras, 1879.]

14093. b. 10.

8.

Translated by Sva-

the legendary sage Agastya.

rupananda Svami from the Tamil.]


8.
Madras, 1908.

pp. 8, 160.
14174. ee. 8.

[Nama-linganusasana.

S5'<S^c)6'iSfS5.

Edited with

AHOBAIA-PATI, Vddhula, disciple r>f TolUri Mddhava Yajva, (Aehinava Nannaya Bhatta).
See

a Tolugu commentary styled Guru-bala-prabodhika

Ahobala panditeoyam [or Kavi-siroNannaya.


bhushanamu]
[Comprising the Aphorisms
of Nannaya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by

rasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted

Ahobala Pandit,

118.

1907, 1908.

etc.

12.

Amara-kosadarsamu by Saby V. Rama-krishnam-acharyulu and Mosuru Parasu-rama


and an index

called

Second edition.]

Sastri.

i5-^_^|oc3

oZo-V

II

pp. Ixviii. xxix. 266,

&^&

[Madras, 1861.]
14090.

14092. a. 33.

AKBAR, Emperor

of Hindustan.

LakshmI-naeayanudu,
charitra.]

17.

12.

1907.

See

[Life.]

>5'^{6iS8^^.

[Akbaru-

14174.

f.

33.(1.)

Ai

^^'^^(^'^^^

"J^

Another edition of the

sasana.

page being somewhat

different,

See Bhagavanta Rau,

CHAUYOLu), Tassuru.
Sree

27.

L.

Bhagavanta Row,
Ganasaram
by
1909.
by Chinna Singaracharyulu, etc.]
.

Rama-svami
pp.

Sastri, assisted

the title-

last,

and the index

&3jfc?

Sastri.]

[Madras,
14090.

4.

1862.]

7.

[Nama-linganu-

by M. Subba

^5-?r^|oir3ii

435, 98.

viii.

f.

Edited' by Vavilla

styled Amara-pada-parijata.

ALAHA-SraGARACHAEYirLTI (Chinna Singaea-

II

-1.

e. 9.

[assisted
8.

14174.

See

Singaracharyulu,

T.,

and

siNGARACHARYULU, T. Gayaka lochanam,

e.

Alaha-

cfc.

sxuCS-fnii^

6. 9.

SiNOARACHARYULu,

siNGAUACHARYULU, T.
1890-1905.

T.,

and

Alaha-

Gayaka siddhanjanam,
14174.

12.

(^$fS'sSMe-7r>|Xioo'3

t5s5bJJSJSeJr'^Sc355b'^-t55'

sasana.

See

??s&i

iss&itipo-

1884.

14174.

8.

26.

etc.
e. 3.

With

a Telugu

-smil

[Nama-liriganu-

commentary

styled

Amara-

pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Dampuru Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp.399. '^^^^^aDzy,'^ no-_3


[Madras, 1863.]

14092.

8.

b. 11.

[For works edited by A., sec under the


following headings

:]

S*.9six>-tSki^sSx>

Ramakujayya, T. V.

kosa.

SkI-eanga Kavi.

ALIASANI PEDDANNA,

[Nama-linganusasana, or Amara-

With Venkata-subba

See Peddanna.

narayana
1899.

Sastri. ]

Sastri's

commentary

Edited by D. Surya-

Amara-pada-ratnapanamu.

^(^^

pp. 394.

[Madras,]

14090. bb.

8.

14.

AMARA-SIMHA. T-s^^sr'^-^-^tS iff^sS^S^^.


?p'5i)!)g^,'Si'?';5jS'su

5Sir"t3"r"X,X'r30godpc8!)O^S'5cS5c?j^.

aiiSS^HpO'&ai^-

MsSbSSTyS-a'o^ajg'oBiysS

tSs' -aii

nusasana, or Amara-kosa.

vocabulary, in 3

With

kdnrfas.

II

'[Nama-linganu-

detached copy of the first luhida of


preceding.]
the
pp. 70. s^y^^^T [Madras,] 1899.
sasana.

14092.

8.
.

-a

b. 42.

[Nama-linga-

Sanskrit metrical
a Telugu com-

AMARAYYA,

Narahapuri.

[Parama-rahasya-ratnavali.

i'Ss^da^TS^Ss^^si.

A Telugu

catechism

-ANANTACHAEYULU

AMAEUon topics of Saiva mysticism (pp. 4-36), followed


(pp. 36-

by some devotional verses in Kannada


pp. 50

50).]
ohl.

m^%)S [Bellary, 1908.]

1 plate.

14174.

a. 45.

^oi^t^

tt-^

16.

AMARU.

r'^o-7r'T3'sSb8Sr-5^5fS

[Amaru-sataka,

^Trr3-5r$)oBS' "acoH

-fT't^^air'

A.]

commentary Sringara-dipika of Vema Bhiipala


or Anavema Eeddi of Addanki (reigned 1340-69),
and a Telugu commentary and Telugu metrical

by Sadhupalli Chandra-sekhara Sastri.


Edited by S. SrI-kantha Sastri.]
pp. vii. 136.

AMMANACHARYITLTT,
^^

14076.

8.

See Jakkaya.

(Vikramarka charitrarau.)

II

1895.

14174. k. 55.(1.)

8.

See PeddannAj A. Ch.

69.

[Visva-

f^S^"'^^"
Edited
[STilrochisha-mann-charitramu.

5S)i5c)-5'il

by A.]

1900.

i^

14174. k. 22.

Bhagavata-purdna.
[Andhra

.^.55b^5'o^,^^'SJ^5a).

Edited by A.]

1894.

p?$'vjxS''^u-<>^8'-a'55o-csbc3i&>.

s'^ir's&^eJg

styled

yulu.]

8\

[1902.]

14058.

See Valmiki.

b. 42.

See Anantacharyulu.

CHARLTI.

ANANDA-EAYAR. See
The New Testament
.

Teloogoo, by

Edward

Ananda-rayar],
See

etc.

Bible.

Bible.
.

New

translated

Pritchett

1898.

by

-^bxW

Gospels.

Edited by A.]

Trans-

katha.

[Madras, 1899.]

ANANDA-TIRTHA (Madhvachaeya).
bhaeata.

Modern

Sri Gitabhashyatrayas&ra

[i.e.

the Bhagavad-gita

1909.

etc.

8.

14049. aaa. 22.

ANANTA

BE.t^kUJ'DTJ, MatUElla-pu.

tmaiisixi.

[Kakutstha-vijayamu.

romance

mingled with prose,


composed in the 16th century.
Edited by K. R.
Venkata-krishna Rau.]
1904.
pp. 2, 104.
See
Saraswati,

efc.

Rajahmundry.

vol. vi., nos. 1-10.

1898,

e<c.

The
8.

14174. gg. 2. (vol. 6.)

ANANTACHARLTT.

for

III.

Form

pp. 56.

[A
... as

(v.jS'SzicsSo^).

Authorised
in

High Schools,

Madras, 1897.

12.
f.

19.(2.)

Somasarmabhyudayam (jirSsSDS'wj^giJctsci.
55m).
[a romance] ... A reprint from Sree
Chamatkara ta(Tarangam no. 4.
Vyjayanti.
Anunda
charlu.)
rangini edited by P.
pp. 46.
8.

3fadras, 18d4.

14174. g. 37.(3.)

rbr?3.

mythological

in 5 dsv&sas of verse

Peeiodical Publications.

14174. g. 51.(3.)

8.

Maha-

See

with commentary based upon those of Sankara,

Eamanuja, and Madhva,]

14174. k. 61.

14174.

[Bhagavad-gUa.]

Versions.

Ver-

[Palukani Padmavati-

Satyasena vijayamu (^^

Second edition,

5.

Metrical

8.

romance] in Telugu prose.

Telugu text

1410. h.

8.

romance on the wiles of the mute

Ananda-rayar.]

8.

princess Padmavati.] pp.114. c^^S|^r3c-i DltF"!^

lated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance of


[1812.]

[Bbaskara-ramayana-

1897.

SewS'ps-^SSr^.

[The Gospels

according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke.

Eamayana.

^^Jj-dxT's^aiitiiix.

into

1410. h. 4.

Testament.

'St^P^>y:,flr- ^Sb_^'Jo^^p.S'siw

[assisted

8.

1818.

New

mu.

Testament.
.

7.

14174. k. 60.

sions.

ANANDA

(Nirvachanottara Rama-

karmanvaya-pradipika.
tion

14174. bbb.

[Edited by A.]

etc.)

With Telugu explanaTatparya-bodliini by Ammanachar-

^^

bhagavataniu.

8.

See Tikkana Soma-yaji.

yanamu,

'

8.

See Pl'Eanas.

Gonnahattiila Vlra-yogJsva-

^Sbe^r5ra^i5'c8b^^fe&-s-"ll

c.

See Vaeaha-naeasimhachaeyulu.

racliarya-pu.

S,S^s5j^s';;-cs

[Edited by A.]

version

-SoX-^-So [Bangalore;] 1898.

14174. k. 27.(8.)

8.

ANANTACHARYULTJ, Komdnduru.
o

Edited by

[Bala-kandamu.

^yw-rcis55M.

[1903.]

With the Sanskrit

love.

See Ramudu, S.N.

Asuri.

101 Sanskrit

here styled Sringaramaruka-kavya.


verses on themes of

ANANTACHARYULIT,

See Anantachaeyulc.

ANANTACHARYTJLTJ, Panappakamu, Vidyd-vinoda.


Nannaya and Tikkana's
See Maha-bhabata.

Version.

F.A. Examination

1901.

The Telugu

With an introduction by
Hon'ble Rai Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu,
Mahabharata

1900.

etc.

14174. k. 45.(3.)

8.

Manjuvani vijayam

Anada Charlu

the

[si'c]

[a

romance] by P.

(aSboSPoyrtazscsfisiu.

^o^^,K^S^.

ANANTACHARYULU-

^S,^3o^.^.)

Second

1900.

edition,

pp.

-ANTYESHTI
Madras,

31.

i.

8.

14174. gg. 32.

10

have been wedded to the god Vishiju.]


"^^^^^^o nf-oz [Madras, 1907.] 12.
to

14174.

See Venkat^a-bamanujolo Nayuou,

C, and

Notes on the Tolugu Text

others.

... [viz. Maiiju-vani-vijayamu,]


8".

14174. k. 62.

ANANTA-DASU,

Kanumefta,

SIVA

and

See BiDLK.

14174.

1G.

10.(2.)

i.

(D.), of the Church Missionnnj Sofiefij.

The Holy Bible

Complete Bibles.

[Revised by D. Anantam,

1904.

etc.]

SASTRI,

Imkollu.

^ST5i)"ij^?'?^fSo3r2So?oXb

"S^oH'.S',

KaLA.

Edited by A.

[Kala-chakra.

S.]

of

the

Anantapuram,

See

being

Rajas,

Beown
the

1853.

etc.

1898.

8.

See
T!oo

of Ellore.]

pp.

8.

i.

100.

of

Madras,

14174. u, 25.

8.

[Bendapudi-auua-niantri-charitramu.]

12.

1906.
14174.

ANNAN,

41.

cc.

Bendapudi Bevaya-pu.
[Life^
-2>ii
"SoiS^S
es^^sfco^
See SkI-rama-murti, G.

II

(Handeh)

of

8.

Dasu Kesava Ran


1892.

Vado Mecum

[With prtfaco by

Auglo-Telugu Readers.

all

f.

26.

See Prativadi-

Prativddi-hhayamliaram.

BHAYAIIKABAM AnNAN.

The Wars

(C. P.).

history

ANGLO-TELTJGU READERS.

ANNA MANTRI,

[1882.]

14053.

ANANTAPURAM.

See Pattabhieama-

[Life.]

(^sJ3^^o^g,^g'^u^tf^S,^si>3.

i^
[Andhra-piirnacharya-prabbavamn.]

8.

14174. bbb. 10.

ANANTA NARAYANA

PASUDu.

[Rayal-bniuli-kirta-

rixagapatam, 1899.

ANANTAM

son of Si'dagrama , and disciple

of Lakshmandrijudu.

RAIT,

Verses describing the East Coast Railway.]

7.

ANDHRA-PURNA,

24.

i.

14174. gg. 3.

f5'co5"?ooSl,(S'e.

Arvelli.

nalu.

pp.

1898.

etr.

pp. 72.

14174. g. 26.

ANNAYA,

Mdraya-pu.

inudrika-sastramu.

ii^.^&)^a,r'?'^^s&. [Sa-

metrical

work on palmistry,

physiognomy, and other kinds of divination as

ANAUTA
College.

Susarla,

RATJ,

See Bacok

[Translated] by

(F.).

of

Madras

Christian

Bacon's Essays

Anuntha Rao.

1903.

8.

to the characters

2 chapters.]

and fortunes of both sexes, in


oo-e-V [Madras? 1864.]

pp.48.

16.

14174. eee.

1.

14174. gg. 6.

See SUETA-NARAYANA Sastri, D., and StlN-

Complete Notes on P. A.

daba-bama Sastei, C.

Telugu Text, 1909

{y\z.

of Bacon's Essays,]

on Ananta Rau's version


1908.

e<c.

ANNAYACHARYTJLTJ,I?Mra(/or/itn/a. See MuhDrta.

^^

;5i3STOro^&S)S' -2oo

II

Edited by A.]

darpana.

a.

See Uttara-gIta.

verse interspersed with prose,

Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu.]
pp.

i.

224.

Madras, 1904.

8.

8.

in

c.

21.

28.

ANANTAYAMATYUpiT, Tikkana-pu. Bhoja rajeeyainu.


By Anunthamathya Kavi. [A romance
in

[I860.]

14053.
14175.

8.

and

[Muhiii-ta-dlpika

cantos.

(^zsrs'^csi.^.)
14175. a. 10.(3.)

This author's Bascibharanamu was written A.D. 14S4.

[Uttara-gita.

(^

Edited by A.]

-^*SiJ^'^^^oi
16.

[1861.]

14065.

ANNAYYA, Tencdi Rdmaya-piC


nayam.

Suthakshinapari-

[A romance,

(-^aJlv'^^-^'ssbsio.)

dsvusas of verse interspersed with prose.]

Madras, 1903.

a. 1.

8.

in 5

pp. 102.

14175. a. 10.(1.)

ANANTAYYA,Pe(?iZt-n7z. See Rama-raja-bhushaNUDU.

(!;

sJ'59^o^^(Slr'^4r>(i

chandra-naldpakhyanamu.

Canto

ii.

II

[Haris-

With com-

mentary styled prakasika by A-nantayya.]


8.
.

1894.

14174. k. 10.(2.)

ANTONI PILLAI

(Thomas).

The English, Tamil,

An easy way

Telngu and Hindustani Sonmalai, or

Compiled

of learning to speak four languages.

by T. Anthony Piilay, and revised by C. Yeiikata-

swamy Naidoo, and Taujore Samathaiuim Daniel

ANAYACHARYULU.
ANDAL.

See Annayacharydld.

is^f^SQ^,^

[Andal-charitramu.

Piilay, Poet.

An

1880.

(^Qs'irssr mir^eo.)

pp.

i.

45.

Madras,

14172.

8.

e.

10.

account, in verse interspersed with prose, of the

ANTYESHTI.

^-

legend of the Vaishnava votaress Andal, believed

^o^^

[Antyeshti-vidhanamu, or Apara-

"Sxiii

wo-^g'^

a^Pi^sb-^,

MSJf.

11

ANUNTHAMATHYA-

cbandrika.

handbook

of antyesldi or funeral
artificer

and cognate rites for tlio


castes claiming brahmanic descent from the mythical Virat, in Sanskrit, with Telugu rabrics.
ceremonies

Published by Gonugunta Kotayya Sastri.] pp.


12.
sSo-sl) Sio^o
[Ifasulijjatam,'] 1905.
G2.
14028. bb.

nuja

Siiri.]

1859.]

pp.

ii.

-APPAVU

12

x. 330, viii.

ncrVip- [Madras,
14174. n. 17.

8.

This work was begun in 1656. It was airparenthj intended


The -proextend over 18 cantos, hut only 5 are extant.
sody is complete, hut the grammar is very exiguous.
to

ii.

APPALA

13.(2.)

SiK;,^e>Sb

DASIT.

"3;fib^SJS^-.3e)b

cOcoSorsiu S'o?JAo7$'ttxej

tsS^&TS'-^sy-OlJseSg^Dex) [Ve-

raana-padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu.

ANITNTHAMATHYA.

See ANANTAYAMATrunn.

ANUNTHA

Ananta Rau.

RAO.

See

The verses of Vemaua, with parallel stanzas of


See Vemana.
1909, etc. 12.
Appala Dasu.]
14174.

^i6^w^^^^. [Anu-

iS{ic.->-^!&>oa& ^/So

ANUPANA.

pana-manjari.

Sanskrit tract on drugs used

convey other medicines. With


Telugu paraphrase by P. Surya-narayana Rau.
Edited by N. Vira-svami Sastri. Second edition.]

to counteract or

pp.

iii.

n^^S

Madras,

65.

8.

[1883.]

cSb($^S|3c^^^'

yana, or investiture with the sacred cord

upana-

Edited with Telugu interpretations of the

rubrics,

etc.,

by A. LMlcshml-narasimhayya.]

Vizagaimtam, \^0\.

APPA DASU,

Vezandla.

>,s

14033.0.46.(1.)

esS^^TS'-^ e5'e^^^.

5 series of theological

and devotional Vaishnava

styled

lyrics,

tattvartha-fara-saiigrahamu,

mukhi-hanumat-p.-r.-m.,

Paiicha-

and Achyutananda-

Followed by Auiia-dilnadi-prasarnsa-

shatkamu, a religious
3, 3, 194.

^S^

lyric.

Third edition.]
1909.

[i?jm<?a,]

pp.

8.

srsM'^'j'S.^.

pamu.
of

Bhamidipati.

e5,xso

?5sJ.

on the legend of Krishna's theft

celestial

Satya-bhiima.

jm rijdta-tree

1906.

for

his

'eJS'o&'

DANA.

With

Vinnalw/a.

pp. 51.

S^^forssJ>3 [Viza-

12".

APPA KAVI, JvrttunCri.

14174.1.23.
a^rl)csoc-i.

eic]

20.(3.)

i.

Mar-

See

[Slta-vijayamu.

"gmll

Tr:5j-ciSbr3 5&o

preface by Appala-narasimhulu.]

1899.

8.

14174. k. 48.(4.)

APPAPPA,

.Batndlcara

hapxiram.

ATijanei/a-pu".,

of Tata-

"^X'o?S'^a,-fw-^ toO(X^s>m [ic],

{^
SJS"s^^. [Saugandhika-prasiina-sarigrahamu.

work

of

mixed with

3 asvdsas of verse

on the epic legend


Siono

prose,

Edited by

of the Paiulavas.

n^^?- [Madras,

APPAROW PANTULU,

^^^-

pp. 86.

1889.]

8.

14174. k. 46.

G. V.

See

Venkatappa

Rau, G.

APPA-SAMI PILLAI,

[Appa-kavl-

C.

No.

i.

lations for the use of the Middle School Departor

Forms.

i. ii. iii.

of the Matriculation

&

or for the iv, v

By

Telugu.
136, 247.

C.

& Upper

Appasawmy
i.

is

ii.

vi Forms.)

Madras, 1894.
Vol.

(No.

for the use

Secondary Classes
.

English and

2 pts.

Pillai.

pp.

i.

14174. n. 23.

8.

in the second edition.

APPAVTJ SETTI, Kopparam. See ValmIki. Ramayaiia.

Metrical

-crsSrcs)r3^i.

Versions.

^o-^lj-^iS

metrical version

by Appavu.]

tli^ZS^S^^

1903.

iS-ix>9^^

TS^ej^^sSM

S5^^eJoSb;<b,

eso^

^v

With Telugu

[Bala-ramayanamu.
'

yamu, or Andhra-sabda-chintamani.
A metrical
treatise on classical Telugu grammar and prosody,
with illustrative extracts.
Edited by R. Rama-

Translation

Guide, or Exercises in general English with trans-

wife

Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-

ranga-natha Svami.]
jri^iafam,]

^8s-f55M

[Parijatamu, or Satya-bhama-kala-

A poem

the

APPALA-NARASIMHULTT,

ment

14174. b. 34.

APPA KAVI,

14174.

Para-

Sri-krishna-paiicha-

vimsatl-ratna-mala, Devi-p.-r.-m.,

p.-r.-m.

12.

1898.

Nelatiiru Veiikata-subba Sastri. ]

[Appa-dasu-charitramu.

ii.

pp.

8.

[G6-vyaghra-cheritra,

"SnmII

^^S^^^ij

(viz. iv.

with a prayoga or practical guide to this

ritual.

54.

Janaki-rama-

taravali,

26.

csoK>^^4J'-qT-a-?5-5XS(^<^
Being the
[Upanayana-prayoga.

sections of the Gribya-sutra treating of the

10-11) J

c.

h'o!i>&^

KnnduJcuri.

[Kauda-padya-

Wxp-isti

34.

stavamu,and Rama-bhuvara-stavamu. Three short


Vaishnava poems.] SeeVENKATESVARUDU, VelpuriB.
pp. 27-36.

14043.

APASTAMBA.

APPALA-NARASIMHAM,

i.

16.

14072.

a. 1.(5.)

,^5SbJ6-(5'S"5-

[Kanyaka-paramesvari-chari-

APPAYA-

13

tiamu.

-ARDEIT

work, cbiefly in

on

vorRC,

lyrical

14

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERUMAL,

Mava-

called

tho Icgouda and cult of Kanyaka-parame^vari,

vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and IlANaA-NATtiAW

the goddess of tho Vaisya caste.]

(continued).

syoS

2o-fw-53

[Jl/j/ore,

1898.]

pp.

105.

ii.

14174. bb.

8.

8.

of the Uncage of Siva-nima


f3?^;3(i^-^^^^ew.
[Nirasana- sfitra-

Dikshita.

[Tirn-mautrarthamu,

^2j.?e-;So.

With

mukshu-padi.

APPAYA DIKSHITA,

Telugu.]

1894,

mulu. 52 aphorisms on Yogic-Vedantic mysticism,


viilydhhivardliani.]

commentary.]

with

w^Je^-^ip-?)^
pp. 56-79.

Venkatesvakudu,

See

[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]

1905.

8.

vol.

(wS^c^^J^lJ^crii)

SrI-eaiia-mueti, G.

dikshita-charitramu.]

1898,1899.

,^2/!?e-^.

e30^8^Sbr-

Tiru-mantrartham

1902.

With

[Mumukshu-padi.
of

the

commen-

Aragiya-manavalar.]

12.

14174.

i.

See PiLLAi L5kachakyar.

[Mafijull,(vol. 1.)

loka

^SJS^^^;p^^[^?3-

d^^2.)^'"^'^^SS
DO. ^_^
[Tattva-trayam.
With the commentary of Ara-

8".

8".

1898.

14053.

14170.
o o o

c.

66.

(S^-s^^'sSjjSb

kasamu.

^^^:^^^sS

treatise

on

SbSe)c8x-

[Kuvalayananda-pra-

modes

tlie

of

poetical

and prose, rendered from Appaya's


Sanskrit Kuvalayananda by Katikeneni Ramayya.]

style, in verse

-Sc^io^Q no-F-3

pp. 271.

14174. k. 54.

^A'B^^^-io^^.

Pululcuru.

[Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu.

5'?,^5^J6^^s5i3.

account of a Vaishnava cult.]

VIka-kaghavatya, M.
-hmW

nmlu.]

^^

With

See
pp. 10.
(^sij^^^^'ioS'"!)-

8.

14174. b. 12.

called

Mana-

vala Ma-mcni, Perita-jiyae, and JIanga-nathan.


^so

^^s^^K^iop^SJE9S^icBiso,^^^^o.

account of the career of the Srlvaishnava doctor Aragiya-manavalar, in 3 dsvdsas


verse

mixed with

prose.

With

preface

Afagiya-manavala Ramanuja-jiyar, Sanskrit


or

j/a7igal

devotional

verses

by

tani-

addressed to

tho

teachers of the spiritual lineage ending with the


latter,

and some Tamil verses.]

8 plates.

and epitome

^9

[Madras, 1904.]

of

Pillai

commentary,

of the

pp. 64.

8.

14028.

^^(3l,
c.

86.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANUJA-JIYAR, PoraSee Aragiya-manavala Peru-

of Tirupati.

MAL.

(^ss;S'!J!^5ip "Sooii
[Vara(^
vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu.
With preface by
[Life.']

Aragiya-manavalar Ramanuja

ARA6IYA
,&r5

MANAVALA

jlyar.]

1891.

8.

SeM25S^

RAMANUJA JIYAR

See ARVAEGAr..

Vddi-lcesari.

'^cK^-^H) [Bangalore,]

pp. xiv.
1891.

i.

88;

8.

o o o 5 e^-

[Kanni-nun-siru-tambu.
Edited with Telugu interpretation, etc., by Ajagiya-manavala Ramanuja-jlyar.]
1909.
12.
II

[Vara-vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu.

-^coii

An anonymous

of

commentary

14174. b. 25.(1.)

AEAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL,
(^

Tamil

the

of the 20 stanzas

SVAMI,

[Life.]

[Yati-raja-vimsati.

by Madabhushi Ramanujacharyar.]

[Chenna-venkatesa-nama-.<;ankirtana-

[1876.]

c8d8xp2sSc9'8.

Lokam-jlyar, and some other poems, Sanskrit and


Tamil. Edited, with a literal Telugu interpretation

va.Htu,

APPAYA MANTRI,

S'TT'sb

11.

[Vcnlcatagiri, 1893.]

8.

An

ff.

20 Sanskrit devotional stanzas addressed to Rainilnnja.

^9'&iSoo-0 '5p%o'7i&^

f^^
(S'oJJ

[1904.]

with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely

supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita,


cti:.

24.

^^

giya-manavalar, and Telugu translation.]

The Andlira Chandra-

See SuRATA, A. B.

a.

[Appaya-

12.

14174.

iHini.l

See

[Life.]

14174. g. 38. (vol. 2, etc.)

See PlLI^AI LOKACHARYAR.

iv.,

14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.)

Banga-ra]a-pu\

Trans[Snkala-

12.

etc.

P.

tary

APPAYA DIKSHITA,

Mu-

the

i.e.

commentary Tiru-mau-

the

Aragiyamanavala Peru-moj.

trarthara of

lated into

B&s&ir.

See Pn.i.Ai Lokaciiaryab,

14170. dd. 30.

ARDEN

(Albkrt Henry).
[For editions of the
Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by tho
committee of Delegates including A. H. Arden :]
See Bible.

A progressive Grammar of the Telufu


Language, with copious examples and exercises, ttr.
S.P.G.K. Press : Madras, 1873. 8.
12906. e. 14.
Second edition.

14174. b. 25.(1

Madras, 1905.

8.

S.P.C.K. Press:
2056.

c.

-ASHTAVAKEA

AEDEN-

15

AEDEN

(Albeet Heney)

Reader

panion Telugu

Telugu Grammar,

com-

Progressive

Arden's

to

Madras and London,

pp.130.

12967. CO, 13.

8.

1879.

{continued).

ARVARGAL

?3o^cpP($,^SjSSJJ6-r'

[Nitya-

5r'eJ^'?3&-eJs5i3.

Followed by various other Tamil

nusandhanam.

poems.

religious

per'iSoSioTp^5&..

"

{continued).

16

"With

Telugu word-for-word

interpretation, paraphrase, biographical notes,

ARNOLD

{Sir Euwin).

Naeayana Rau,

See

D.,

and SeI-eamulu, D. Sree Sangita rasatarangiui


alias Budha natakam [a drama on the life of

o o o g'ra,'5brf~

Buddha, as told in Arnold's "Light of Asia,"]


etc.

14170. h. 40.(3.)

8.

1907.

etc.,

by R. L. Srinivasa Ramiinuja-dasu.] pp. viii. 717,


14170. see. 21.
Madras, 1906. 8.
iii.; 1 ^late.
'Seaa'S^SJOjj

^co

II

[Kanni-nun-

Devotional verses ascribed to the

siru-tiimbu.

Arvar Madhura Kavi, and forming bk. 9 in the

ARUNACHALA

Kumara-

Tandanellur

PILLAI,

Mudal-ayiram or section

The Tamil

[Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani.

fSsSx.

treatise

in Sanstrit verse on the actor's art, with Teluga


interpretation.]

pp.

[Madras;] 1907.

144,

xii.

^^^Stocsct&i

ii.

14053. b. 45.

12.

ARUNDHATL

ts&r^fe-^s

devi-charitra.

The legend

-ffe^^.

[Arundhatl-

of

pious lady

the

Arundhati (Maha-bharata, Salya-p.), in dvipada


Edited by R. Venkata-subba Riiu.]

metre.
64.

Mylapore [Madras), [1908.]

Prose

yana.

i.

28.(1.)

no. 2 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

ARVAR-AYYA,

6p^t^.

Kardlapati.

See Valmiki.

With

[Tani-slokamu.

by Arvar-ayya.]

Rama-

tssp'csb^Sj-sr'^^;?'

Versions.

14065. bbb.

See

[Li'ws.]

IiALIYAE, V.

It.

(^

7.

2*'5f^8.

[1901.]

14174. b. 58.
(See

ixnt^^,-^^^.
[1875.]

Ramanuja-jiyar.]

KtiSAVACHARYDLU,

[Acharya

jj/.

sukti

8.

Madras, 1909.

pp. 41.

12.

14170. dd. 30.

&i^^oe&

s5JSji

[Tiru-pall'-andu.

Vaishnava devotional poem ascribed to Periyarvar, and forming 1 of the Tiru-mori in the
Rendered

into

and of the Nityanusandhanam.


Telugu dvipada verse by Sri-

bhandaram Sudarsanarvar Ayya. Edited by N.


Deva Peru-mal Ayya.] pp. 18. nos^n [3fadras,
16.

1861.]

14174.1.2.(3.)

Mu-

Bala-keishna

fcSi^gxP^D-'&gej

[Alvar-acharyula vaibhavaniu.]

interpretation and paraphrase


by Vadi-kesari Aragiya-manavala

of the former

000

ing bk.

Si&p>cS-gx5:L^.

and

to

Form-

[Tiru-viiy-mori.

Tamil Nal-ayira-prabandham,

of the

iii.

and ascribed

ARVARGAI.

Edited with word-

Tamil.

for-word Telugu

interpretation

8.

[1901.]

Pillai, also in

Mudal-ayiram

32.

14174.

Forms

pp.

achau

the Nal-ayiram.

of

i.

with the commentary of Periyav-

text,

Namm'-arvar. With Telugu glosses

commentaries,

based

upon

works of

the

Periyav-achan Pillai and others, by Madabhiishi


Ramanujiicharyar.]

[Madras,] 1902.

f)p.

536.

xvi.

^<^9^5|^^"

8.

14170.

ff.

10.

es^D^jJg-

iV.

muktavali.]
14174. k. 21.

ARYA-MATA.
Hindu

^,^^&^fi^^olf^

ese^gsSbeJ sSxn:fiK

[Prasnottara-granthamu.

third

catechism of

Published by Divan Bahadur R.


ocro a- [Madras,
pp. 20.

religion.

Raghu-natha Rau.]
[For

the

Kula-sekhara

:]

Mukunda-mala

of

the

Arvar

1888.]

16.

14174.

See Kula-sekhaea.

ASHTA-STHANA.
The NityauusandhSnam Series [being

selec-

pariksha.

w&^^s6^.

[Ashta-sthana-

Sanskrit inetrical tract on medical

from the Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham for


the daily ritual, in Tamil]
with word-forword meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular

34.

vaidya-jivana.]

[1876.]

Telugu], and English translation [and introductions]


Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyan-

ASHTAVAKRA.

-g-5S(^?,ir'^|^^.

tions

diagnosis,

a. 12.(1.)

etc.

With Telugu

See Lolimba-kaja.

^!^

translation.]
.

is-^^

12.

pp.

7,

[Sad-

14043.

a. 2.

[j.e.

gar.

eref_^^^^-

(.^-U-gfi^^^jio.)

Madras, 1898,

r progreti.
In

etc.

14174. b. 51,

^h^&six)

-Skxiii

[Ashtavakra-gita-sastramu.

A poem

on the Vedantic philosophy and doctrine of salvation.


Translated from the Sanskrit into Telugu

-BADARAYANA

ASSAMAMBA-

17

by Surayya, under

vei'so

the

Edited with a para-

certain Kutnara Raiiga-raju.

and

phrase

Niiyudu.]

by P. Seshachalamu

introduction

[Madras, 1896.]

ASSAMAMBA.

ovts^e-

^(i'^S|JirsJSxi

103.

viii.

pp.

patronage of a

AYYALARYUDTJ
Ramayana.

and

[Grihya-sutra,

4-9

i.

Sanskrit text of the marriage ritual,

24.

with glosses in Telugu.]

pp. 16, 6.

YANA Bhatta, Ramesvara-pu


1891.

etc.

S^-

wySu-o8S^'^sJ' ^^^^ie^5.

(sfce^S?? Jr-S)

sJ'^S,?^{^r^ai3

See Valmiki.

14033. b. 58.

S".

1897.

[1872.]

Ver-

Metrical

See Rudeatta.

(^
Edited by

[Sugriva-vijayamu.

14174. k. 7.

8.

[1865.]

8.

1.

14174. k. 61.

Madddli.

-^^^0^3ct6^S!o.

^'(S^tf.

[Bhaskara-ramaya-

8.

BACON

In Telugu.

Essays.

69.

See Achchamamba.

Bacon's

(Francis), Viscovnt St. Albans.

Anuntha Rao.

ATCHAMAMBA.

Ramayana.

^^Ir-ti'u^^&r'csiinsix).

AYYAPA-RAZU,
A.]

See Naea-

The Vivahaprayoga,

14174.

namu.]

ASVALAYANA.

(^
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.]

4.

sions.

See Achchamamba.

Valmiki.

See

(continued).

Metrical Versions.

u'sSr'cssbraiSM.

14174. bb. 2.

8.

18

("s55'iS:Sirj3aM2X).)

Madras, 1903.

by Suserla

[Translated]

pp. iy. 3,

i.

14174. gg. 6.

8.

See Surta-narayana SASTKi,D.,and

ATHARVANA-EAHASYA.
^^otSK^iS

^^!&>iS^f$t3 [sic] J^sJ--

g'2)02!e)?3oSrr'SeJo.

^^i;S?ios5j'E-T3sSJ'-

[Dhanur-masa-mahatmya.

"^^S*
tract of

Sanskrit

on the legends and

122 verses

ritual

Sundara-bama Sastri,

Complete Notes on

C.

F.A. Telugu Text, 1909

[viz.

on

Rau's version of Bacon's Essays,]


8.

Ananta

S.

1908.

etc.

14175. a. 28.

appropriate to the month Pausha (Dec. -Jan.), pur-

porting to form ch. 60 of the Kapinjala-sarnhita


of

Edited with Telugu

the Atharvana-rahasya.

translation

by N. Venkata-subba

rer=r9^6 [Bangalore,] 1882.

pp. 16.

Siistri.]

8.

14028.

c.

See Bible.

[Revised by

London Missionary Society.


Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible
R.), of the

J.

R. Bacon,

etc.]

1904.

8.

14174. bbb. 10.

50.

The Kapinjala-sarnhita to which this work is ascribed is


not the book of that name which forms part of the Panchariitra

BACON (John

BADARAYANA.

(^

(^^-^^^siuySb

Sgamas.
oooo-S'soS.^

AVADHANA SAEASVATL

wsji^ (^?5J??3SD

^rs^aaclogSiSo^X^5raM-7^ S-aox>oScK)|5'2^S'^^^-

Telugu interpretation

pp.

ii. ii. iv.

12.

14043. b.

AVADHANI

7.

See Venkata sivava-

(V. V. S.).

DHAKI, V.

[Brahma-sutra.

ValmIki.

See

Mi'Iriral Versions.

^^
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.

poets, viz. Yuddha-k.,

Eamayana.

The Sanskrit

[Madras, 1884.]

version by several

begun by Hulikki Bhaska-

See Valmiki.

14174.1.11.

A.

[1864.]

[1870.]

Ramayana.

(^csir-osonll
4.

^t^ixr'^&Ji?^}i.^^ix,

pp. vi. 288.

n<r^'i^

14048. bb. 18.

8.

e5o^^^v'a>SaM

[The Brahma- siitra, with

-i&ll

the commentary Sri-bhashya of Ramanuja, trans-

ip'^^-S'-cr'sSr^oBbrajfio.

rudu and completed by his friend Ayyalaryudu,

(^

Modaliy-an(jan Nayakulu.]

Andhra Sreebhashya.

AYYALARYULU.

namu.]

-sll

mentary Vediinta-dipa, supplemented by summaries, etc., compiled by Nara-hari Rangayya


Setti, assisted by Ch. Srinivasacharyulu, K. R.
Perumiillacharyulu, R. Kurmayya Nayakulu, and

With

"ci^^n no-<ro [Madras, 1880.]

sions.

-^^siaiX)

Preceded by 22 verses from the Asvina-

by A. Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyuln.]

e<c.]

(S0(3{r-j)-

text, with a Telugu version of Riimanuja's com-

samhita on fevers.

61.

116 Sanskrit verses on thera-

[Vaidya-satasloki.
peutics.

(^'^TT^ofO(>So5S3;j<^r^55M

Metrical

Ver-

lated into Telugu and edited

by Para-vastn

vasa Jagan-natha Svami.]

pts. 4-10.

patam, 1890-1892.

8.

Srlni-

Vizaga-

14174. b. 27.

Imperfect, wanting pfs. 1-8 and 11 seq., and containing


only pp. 69-204. Pp. 193-214 (scil. to the end of I. i. 3) and
1-4 of the next chapter (I. i. 4) are to be found in the SakcUavidyiibhivardhani, vol. iii. 1 iv. 1.

[Bhaskara-ramaya14174.1.10.

-BALLI

BADAKAYANA-

19

^SomKiSb

[Andhra-sari-

^^55b^^o^^^6^^S'^&).

The Brahma- sufcra,

rakamu.

Telugu

and commentary

interpretation

literal

Sanskrit, with

in

compiled from the monistic expositions of Sankara


and Bamananda by Valluri Jagan-natha Rau,

Maha-bhashyamu Venkata-ramana

by

assisted

pp.

Sastri,]

oo-^^

^<^^li

199, 194.

vi.

iii.

20

Vaishnava church, compiled from divers Tamil


32 _pZa<es. ^(S"^!! o^on
sources.]
pp. iv. 278
;

[Madras, 1901.]

14174. b. 58.

8.

BALA-KRISHNUpU, Bdlaya-pu".
xT'ti^^^' ;ix.

^^

i^sj^faJ-

[Varada-raja-satakamu.

104 verses

god Varada-raja, a form of


^-^^ [Madras, 1861.] 16=.

the

addressed

to

Vishnu.]

pp. 20.

14174.

14048. dd.

8.

[3Iadras, 1889.]

Extends only

to the

end of adhyaya

BALA- SARAS VATI, Elahuchi.

ii.

sSbe)sXr-^l)cBD55iD

'or?f

jp-A's^^aJ s??-aeJ

[Brahma-sutrartha-sangrahamu.

The Aphorisms

l55;J-ole^:^^^o^)o^b

i.

1.(4.)

1.

~a

II

See Bhartki-hari.

rBhai'tri-hari-subhashitamd?

a Telugu poetical version by Bala-sarasvati,


8.
1904.
styled Malla-bhupaliyamu.]

With

14070. dd. 32.(1.)


in Sanskrit arranged in tabular form, with

paraphrases and synopses of the exposition of

them given

Sankara^s Bhashya, by Valliiri

in

Jagan-natha Rau.]

OTF-d

pp.

14048. dd. 30.

8.

[1894.]

Extends only

BAIRAGI,

Vizagapatam,

113.

ii.

to the

end of adhyaya

ii,

sa^ak)

[Bhartri

Selections from

1905.

BALA-SARASVATI KODtJRI VENKATACHALA.

i(y-^^&%>^.

Edited by

style.

Cocanada, 1900.

pp. 56.

BALA KAVI,

Darhlialamitta Pulugundla.

With Telugu

by Bala-subrahmanya.]

See

Maha-bhaeata.

ooo^_

See Mahi-pati.

Compiled by Bala-krishna.]

Ildma-svami-pu.

V.

sin-o

[Bhakta-mala.

translation,

1900.

krishna.]

and

See PuKANAS.
cjTp.si.er*

'iTs^ciS

^-^^^-^!^oAt

u ^ ^sk
With Tamil transliteracommentary by Balaji it

it

8.

14170. ee. 35.(6.)

Brahmanda-purdna.
Ssr'-^^^vs^

SxoW

[Adhyatma

^"^S-

Sofi'^ocoo

ramayana.

Translated into Telugu prose by Bala-krishna.]


8".

manya.]

16.

1900.

14065.
ooo'f^^ij^sps.^?)^'.

See Upanishads.

With

panishad.

b. 22.

8.

14007.

BALLALA.

^z^^n^-rr-^iSd^&jS;

raja charitram [or Bhoja-prabaudha.

romance
pp.

Forms

of

147.

ii.

[Keuo-

the Telugu commentary Keno-

panishad-dipika of Bala-subrahmanya.]

king Bhoja.]
Jl/af^ra.'?,

BhojamahaThe Sanskrit

With notes

1890.

12.

[1900.]
b. 12.(1.)

[in

Telugu].

14058.

a. 4.

part of " F. Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Scries."

14174. b. 17.

BALLI.

Versions.

8.

[1901.]

o o o t9

See Mahi-pati.

50.

Telugu translation

14174. b, 56.

[Pipajl-rajan-charitram.

Modern

c.

^^i^Ks^ir'Sii--^^>^-Jri}.p
With rahasyartha-b6dhini, a
and exposition by Bala-subrah-

[Bhagavad-gitd.]

BALA-KRISHNA MUDALIYAR,

inter-

8.

[1900.]

14065.

[Bhagavad-gita.

1909.

gitd.']

[Bhagavad-gita.

Modern

^^^fK^^lr

o o o

and commentary styled gudhartha-

pretation
dipika,

See Maha-bhakata.

[Bhagavad-

Versions.

See

SiXA-EAMUDU (Bala Kavi).

tion,

S.

14175. a. 3.(6.)

8.

See

BALA-STJBRAHMANYA BRAHMA-SVAMI, Parama-

of the truthful king Harischandra, told in the


yalcsha-gana

sangrahamu.

14175. a. 10.(6.)

8.

hamsa, of Madura.

Ryali Narayana Rau.]

ifr^j)s3-8-^^l^eJ 7jO(,-

subhashita

the versions of Bala-sarasvati, efe.]

BALAJi DASTT, of AnalcapalU. sJ-89-^o^^4r(^sSx,


sJ'SS'^.
[Harischandropakhyanamu. The story
lyrical-dramatic

hari

Venkatachalamu, K.

See China Baieagi.

Chitia.

See Bhaetri-haei.

Telugu

W^S-o^^^^gej

acharyula vaibhavamu.

;^^S^.

A poem

[Alvar-

on the legendary

history of the Ajyars or apostles of the southern

!9SeJ^5&i.

5o3as)o5b.

[Balli-patauamu.

78 Sanskrit stanzas on the omens implied in the


the house-lizard.
With Telugu paraphrase,
and a Telugu appendix on the omens in the lizard's

fall of

BALURU-

21

cry,

-EELLARY

by Chilakapati Venkatti-ramanuja arma.]


^jf^il [Madras,] 1898.

pp. 31.

1G.

first

spelling-book for children, with


.

some stories appended. Edited by Tiru-kadiyuru


Krishna Ran.]
pp.62. no-E_V [Jfarfra*.? 1864.
16.

pp. 85,

12.

14174. m.

or

1.

See Potana

POTA-RAZTJ.

i)txr'&

108.

[Ellore,]

8.

\8Q7.

BARING (Thomas George), Earl of Northlrooh. See


BiuLE. New Testament.
Selections.
The Teaching of Jesus Christ in his own Words
Compiled ...

by the Earl

of Northbrook.

1901.

12.

14174. a. 25.

BANGAR'-AYYA, Karuvuru,
o

haydrijii.

<>

[Manasa-vai-

104 verses counselling renun-

riigya-satakamu.

and devotion

Madras, [1908.]

pp. 32.

Sub-

of R.

diitciple

^^"^ 73^ xpA'gys iTaoo

ciation of the world

BARTON (William
Testament.

See Bible. New

Eleazae).

Gospels.

His Life

[Selections.]

prepared by William E. Barton,

1909.

etc.

16.

14174. a. 43.

w^o-

BANKIM-CHANLRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.

BASAVA, Founder of the Jangama

^S

"s^mII

[Basava-puranamu.]

Church.
.

[An historical romance.


Telugu by 0. V. Dora-samayya,

from a Kannada version of the original Bengali.]


pp. 153, 8.

Madras, 1907.

8.

8.

[1884.]

See SoMESVAKUpu, p.

s^) [Basava-puranamu.]

Dora-samayya

by

O.

V.

pp.

2,

202.

from

(^

the

?o^STr=!cssc)5i),'!;S)

iMadras,] 1908.

^i^^j^H

or Vrisha-r.

8.

14174. gg. 22.

The

[1896.]

Nlla-kantha

in

S'j):i-!T^o8o5fo,'&

14174. b. 49.

^^S^^v^^-

Sanski-it verses,

chiefly

Namas-

7rssirceJjJs5ooX'

[Basava-rfijiyamu,

A manual of medicine

as given on the cover.

title is

((^7J<S^Trr38.

Kotturu

[A novel.
sivdya-ptC.

Bengali.]

[Life.]

14174. b. 32.

BASAVA-RAZU,
Translated

14174. gg. 19.

Kapalakundala.

S'-ipe)Sbpisir

fj^tf jgj-OTSSij

Ananda matha.

Translated into

16.

14174. a. 47.

to the spiritual

See SoMA-NATHUDCr, p. B.
iSsijjr.

A
ii.

14174. h. 24.(4.)

Mantki.

life.]

32.(1.)

i.

^X'er.
BAPI-RAZU, Valluri.
[Sagarika.
drama advocating marriage of widows.] pp.

BAMMEEA POTANA,

yorJ6

8.

14174.

a. 12.(2.)

BALXTRIT. srwa-^r-Oo-s^oSbiS. [Bala-viveka-cliintii-

1908.

[Ellore,']

14053,

iiiani.

by similar verses to Rama.]

22

in 25 chapters,

compiled from older

Edited with Telugu interpretation by


Puvvada Siirya-narayana Ran, assisted by Nivritti
authors.

A Telugu

Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani.

novel [adapted from the Bengali work of Bankim-

chaudra] by C. Bhaskara Row.

otfitSoTrsre)

^j3c;3en-a

Masullpatam, 1909.

s?y-oos)o?oa.)

8.

^^$

(i^^^J^-

pp.

ii. i.

Translated [from

Bankim-chandra's Bengali romance Durgesa-nandini]


3,

&

Bellari/,

1897.

12.

pp. xiv.

pp.

14174.

jl7^7.a.

^^oiojr'-ix>9gtS(S^^.

anta-riimesvara-satjikamu.

i.

xliv.

994.

Madras,

BATTU MURTI.

See Rama-eaja-bhushanddu.

14043. ccc.

2.

BELLARY. i?e/Zan/
7,

10-12, 15-22.

19 pts.

1838.
f.

Tract Society.

[Tracts no. 1-5,

Edited and partly composed by


Mission Press: Bcllary, 1835-

3,

12.

21.

14174.

in sJfa metre on Siva as worshipped at Atsanta,


ae*j'5o

a. 37.(1.)

tracts are as follows


1. Watts' First Calechis^n ;
Instruction for Youth (Biilyojpadvsamti)
3. Memoir of
Petumhersing (Kristud' aina P'ltumbara Sihguyohka cheritra)
4. A Letter from the Ministers of the Christian
Religion to the Inhabitants of this Country (Krisfii-dharmaboJhakulu i-sima-samasta-janulaku vriisina patrike) 5. On
the Incarnation of Christ (Yesu-kr'istuyokka avatiiramu, by
W. Reeve) 7. The Bengal Christians' Letter to their
Countrymen (Baiigiila-desamand' uniU Kr'islu-bhaktulu
tama desasthulaku vriisina patrike) 16 (a). In whom shall
we trust (Visvasamu evari niidan jtnsa v., by T. Candy) ;
10 (6). Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian
2.

[Ach-

108 devotional verses

Narasapur Taluk, Kistna District] pp.65.

xiii.

8.

The

BAPANNA,

ii.

Jaya-krishna

r,<r^^ [1882.]

J. Reid.]

edited by Y. Narayanamurthy,

245, 10.

Dasu.]

Ghurzara

and

Sastri

209.

14174. gg. 26.

Sree Senapati-kumari.

Viia-svami

[Ellore,]

1908.

12.

14174.

i.

32.(2.)

.'

sSjJJ^jr*^e)ytJ's&)

kamu.

[Madana-gopala-sata-

139 devotional verses in slsa metre on

Krishna as worshipped at Atsanta.

Followed

Vigraha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni nadichina


(
aambhiishana) ; 11. Relief to the Sin-burdened (Piipa-p'iditula variki vupasamanainu, by J. T. Molesworth) ; 12. tdi

-BHANU-DATTA

BESCHI-

23

(sermon by J. Reul)
tirpu)

15.

The Way

16.

mna guru-bodhana
The Last Judgment (Antya-nyayato Heaven (Mohsha-margamu)

supeti sahjopadesam'

san-margamunu

Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parisuddha-lekhanamulandu vidhinchina hodhanalanu gtirinchina prasnottae-laguna


18. On Peace of Mind (Manas-santam'
ri'ivali)
diskaluguno dani vicharanamu) 19. Justice and Mercy
played (Nyiiyamununnu dayanunnu bailu parasufa, by
Townley); 20. On Idolatry {Vigraha-matamunu gu21 (a). Summary of the Bible {Deva-vakyopadPsarinchi)
sangrahamu) 21 (b). The Way of Salvation [Bahshanopa22. Catechetical Instruction for young Children
yamu)
(Chinnavaru telusu kona taginapraanottaramula bddhana).
17.

24

[Revised by D. Tirupati
rsSoi^.^.)
Sastri, with a preface
Venkatesvara
Sastri and Ch.
pp. xxi.
by Rayadurgamu Narasayya Sastri.]

ts^c^b

16.

Jl/tmt?t/)a<am, [ilfacZras printed], 1909.

167.

14174. m. 33.

BESCHI (COSTANZO GlOSEPFO EOSEBIO). S"^S.S ^[Paramananda-crJ^s&Ab ^a sir'rS }i r(o!i>^^ g'^sx).


guruvula kathalu.

the Tamil

translation of

satiric story Paramartlia-guruviii katliai ascribed

toBeschi.]

26.

pji.

Rukmangada natakam,

An

mahatmyam.

original

Soniki Srl-hm/ha-

Ahobida panditeeyam

See Nannaya.

^^2r^$'o?ob..
2,

14092.

12.

Chitra seema.

&

A reprint from the Manjuvani.

pp.

ii.

4, 96.

14174.

33.

[in 6

Edited

(^^,f5&>.

^^^^
12.

Ellore, 1907.

14174. h. 37.(1.)

8.

Manusambhavam, an
the poem of AUasani

Swarochisha

Sree

Telugu drama [on


Peddanna] in five acts by Betapudy Bhagavanta
with many verses of Allasani Peddana
Row

i.

27.(1.)

[SantanQpakhyanamu, a poem on the legend


Santanu, interspersed with prose, in 3

dsvdsas.']

14174.

12.

of

Ellore, 1901.

pp. vi. 112.

i.

[With English preface by Vemavarapu

Kavi.

(jir^^e^-OS, ;&,\SS^o^'s5sSo.)

Rama-diisu.]

Madras, 1909.

104, 2.

BHAGAVAT KAVI,

Rukmini parinayam, or The Course of True Love


Etsawcsosiio).
[A poem on the loves of
Krishna and Rukmini, in 4 asvdsas. Edited by

Sringara - kavi

Sarva-rayudu.]

Series no. 10.)

pp. 10, 100,4.

(Sujanaranjani

Cocanada, 1904.
14175.

8.

BHAIB.AVA-MUETI AYYA,

a. 10.(4.)

MallamapalH.

15.(2.)

ViRANA Mantei,

BHADRA

F. V.

i^j

s5D?so5Jo'ii

See

[Manu-

l^-i^oB^trKAVI, of KalahasU. ^i,


si>o-&^%m
[Sanandopakhyanamu. A poem in
^^^

vamsa-pui-anamu.

3 dsvdsas of dvipada verse, on the S;iiva legend

BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDTJ, Gurrankonda,

of the votary

in hell
sivdya.

Sananda, who released the suiferers

by teaching them the formula namas


Edited by Aradhyula Viresa-lingam.]
^^S|ora55i3 oo-EF- l^fadras, 1879.]

pp. 54.

8.

14174. k. 15.

BHAGAVANTA

EATJ, Betapudi Lalcshint-ndrdi/ana-

Sree Ganasaram.

pu.

Or Lectures on Hindu

Music by Betapudy Bbagavanta Row, [assisted


T. Chinna Singaracharyulu

liy

Devaru
Ch.

in

and

Sundara-rama

Sastri

iu regard

pp.

ii.

i.

92.

Madras, 1909.

8.

X'ej

Edited by Bh. A.]

g'ssjoisi

{^'^I'S^l^S^

dis-

Asuri Rdmanujacluiryulu.

'^rao-T'^Si?oJs-

-^2!^j^oa5J?o!SeJs5oo2i8c8xiSb

[Renuka-devi-

ciple of

A poem in free metre on

the goddess

Renuka, the mother of Parasu-rama.

Followed

dandakamu.

Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-mafijari, or Suj., a

by
poem panegyrising a certain Chid-ananda Yogi, a
mystic. Edited by V. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp.14.

n^^n

[Madras, 1861.]

to

style.]

"T^-^ p^iSsixi.)

14174.

e.

26.

BHANU-DATTA MISRA,
abg-6.

14174.

16.

i.

(Rasamanjary.

Ganapati-natha-pu".

2.(4.)

Edited with Telugu

interpretation and notes by]

pp.

2,

100.

'rfa)-6$

p^otwsg)

^^-

[A Sanskrit work in 137

stanzas on the art of poetry.

Sastry.)

Sekatarepha.

8.

14174. gg. 5.

V. Venkata Raya

Madras, 1909.

Kavimithram, or The use of Arthanuswara

&

1897.

Kotayya

Gr.

regard to the musical science, and by

(^o^S^<S^S(3sSmpjow5Sci j3^s5croeJSsSM

viii.

Jandrdana-pu.

Satyavdlu

pp.

14174. h. 52.(9.)

8.

((^b

Mahaprabandham.

Santanupakyanum.

(?-oer(&rtP'4:-^Soo.)

etc.

a.

poem

in

fiction

published by N.ChalapatiRau.

^jcio$aio.)

pp.viii.iii.

io-^oA'JSjsr'ioS's&i.)

Bczivada, 1906.

11, 2, XX.

[with Telugu paraphrase by Bhadradri-rama],

cantos] ...

in six acts

and Garakiparti Kotayya Devaru. Witli Englis^h


(^^^^iS^s&
introduction by Y. Rama-dasu.]

original

1907, 1908.

Revised by
[on the Vaishnava puranic legend.
Sastri
Venkatesvara
Ch.
and
Sastri
D. Tirupati

14174. g. 4.(1.)

BHADEADRI-RAMA SASTRI,
pu.

or Ekadasee

drama

iS^^%i^^A^ n<r^n [Madras,

8.

1861.]

Sree

8.

14055. b.

The English

title is

from

the cover.

9.

-BHASHYACHARYA

BHANU-MITRTI-

25

BHANU-MtJRTI, Clianna-praga4a, of Noble College,


MasuUpatam, Sec Harsha-deva. ^&,oS^^S^^S' -s>ll
[Priy!ular?ika.
Translated by Bhilnu-Tnurti.]

tri-hari's Sanskrit centuries,

1909.

thence styled Malla-bhiipallyamu.]

8.

14174. h. 63.

The

mala vilasam

[Edited by Bh.]

by Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati, dedicated to


Malla-bhupula of Jatpol and

version

1907.

12.

-aii

v'^^!5'S^i-^^^^5M

Venkat-rama

The Hunter and Arjuna.

Telugu rendering

of

^^^^-^^f^^^-

Lakshmayuda, and forming part


Subhashita -ratnavali.]
ncrzr- [Madras, 1879.]

d. 59.(7.)

Being a

Bharavi's famous Sanskrit

[Niti-sata-

'^^^^^-

^^S|or3&3

16.

14174.

Madrus, 1903.

14174. k. 27.(9.)

8.

Venkata-ramanujultj

Natudu,

Notes on the Telugu Text,

C, and

14174. k. 62.
'?'5,)^9

?)S'Jrsio.

giri

Timmanna.]

See Academiks,

^^^^j)sr.S5Sb;T*Scr.^0(^Rey'^r'-

lJ-^_jV?^^75^5STxcssbOi^o^g

Three centuries of Sanskrit verses, treating

respectively of morals, love, and weariness of the

With Rama-chandra Budhendra's Sanskrit

commentary, and a Telugu metrical version by

Enugu Lakshmanudu

1876.]

^Q,

Sastri.]

1899.

14174. k. 65.

[The same 30 verses of the Niti-

Interpreted word for word, with notes

and

English

See Venkata-scbba

translation.]

Copious Annotations on the Telugu

Sastrf, S.

Text for the Matriculation,

1900.

etc.

d. 31.

'?'^e)^

"^'^"

[The .same verses.

preted word for word, with notes.]

NARAYANA ASTRi,

D.,

and Others.

2'o^'So2Me)?Sc'J5'.

ox^>^^^o^siu

-sii

[Nlti-

ririgara-s., and Vairagya-s.


With
Rama-chandra Budhendra's Sanskrit commentary,
and E. Lakshmanudu's Telugu version. Edited by
Bhadrachalnm Tirumala-nrisimhacharyulu.] pp.
220. Madras, r><r<rn \_\m\.'] 8.
14072. cc. 19.

1900.

the Matriculation

chi

8,

Bala-sarasvati,

8.

compiled

pp. 6, 30.

etc.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

Bhartrihari niti satakam.

R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

Second book of

pp. 10, 74, 34.

8.

Madras,

14003.0.

Forms

[Bhartri-

no.

viii.

of the Hindu Excelsior

Series.

Selections from the

Timmanna, Lakshmanudu, and ELiku-

natha Mai.]

Copious Anno-

Aryan morality and religion: in S:inscrit, Telugu


[viz. by Lakshmanudu], and English.
Edited by
1887.

hari-subhashita-sangrahamu.

Inter-

See Sueya-

Telugu Text,

sataka,

?3o^5s^'^.

8.

14174. k. 45.(4.)

tations on

5?-;^a-S-^y-lxf

8.

'f'.Se)^^-

sataka.

pp. 285.
14072.

8.

^^oi^iS,

^^cs6^a^^<J-^7'll^Uo?0(So

versions of

Madras.

etc.-

Edited

of the Subhashita.

by Kumhhakonam Sita-riima

^hJ

the

[Niti-sataka, Sringara-

and Vairagya-s., collectively styled Subha-

no-2^ IMadras,

of

The Telugu Text for the


Matriculation Examination of
December 1900.
.

flesh.

verses

[30

Niti sataka, in the metrical rendering of Pushpa-

pp. 29-33.

shita.

8.

1898.

tie.

See
others.

University of Madras.

BHARTRI-HAEI,

s.,

2.(7.)

Enugu Lakshmanudu.

Interpreted word for word, with notes.]

the god Siva disguised as a Kirata meeting with

pp. 139.

i.

[30 verses of the Niti-sataka,

work, Kiratarjuueeyam [a poem on the legend of


Arjuna], by Gopaluni Singayya. (xr''3^g)^coj&).)

Enugu

of the latter's

24.

pp.

in the metrical rendering of

14028.

14070. dd. 32.(1.)

Translated into Telugu verse by

2oo5r'TO [Qngole,']

8.

BHARAVI,

di

kamu.

Edited by Inguva

pp. 24.

Sastri.]

Pitri-

With Telugu

medha-siitra, on the rites of burial.

paraphrase and commentary.

1897.

[Bhara-

45 Sanskrit aphorisms from a

dvaja-sutra.

8^

1904.

80.

vii.

pp.

Ratlina-

14174. h. 43.

BHARADVAJA.

with a Telugu poetical

his patron Surabhi

^?'^^ii [Madras,']

See VIra-brahmamu, G.

26

by Mothi Jngnn-

^^"3^11

\_Madrus^ 1905.
14175.

a. 10.(6.)

BHASHYACHARYA,
pi^o^ -^UrSo^K^t^

^^J&sa^-^^S^

=^^^- "[^ri-'^^rhnava - visishtadvaita - siddhanta - sara - sangrahaprasnottara-malika. A translation by R. Kondnlariiyudu of the " Catechism of Visishtadwaita Philosophy."]

5-^3^^eSsS. [Bhartri-hari-subhashitiimu. Bhar-

Naditduri.

6^^!^

8.

pp.

ii.

40, 10, 3.

aeu^S) [Ellore,] 1898.


14174. b. 50.(2.)

-BHASKAEUDU

BHASHYAKAEACHAEYULU-

27

BHASHYAKAEACHAEYULU,

Rangdchdrya-pu. (Kavi-vallabha).
o o o r5^4J'^
SAEA Bhatta.
^^f!^'

With commentary

loki.

Kdnduri

Tirumalai

See Paea-

BHASKAEA BHATTA,

the

Ramayanamu.]

etc.,

by

14028. hb. 19.

12.

1907.

^^g.-o-^ssia.

Dramatist,

A play on the legend of


Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu

(^

by T. R. Lakshmi-narasimha Rau.] pp.16. 1898.


See Peeiodical Publications. Rajahmundry. The

Saraswati,

vol.

etc.

nos.

i.,

1898,

1, 2.

BHASKAEACHAEYA,

son of Mahesvara.

bzT'iSQaiic^K^&^i^sSx)

-goo

skrit treatise on arithmetic


pt.

Bhaskara's

of

i.

i^

[Lilavati.

II

1.)

Siddhanta-siromani (A.D.

14174.

See Valmiki.
sions.

TT'sSn-ciSow

(^
ramayanamu.]

yanamu.]

Metrical

Ramayana.

Metrical

Ver-

[Bhaskara-

4.

[1872.]

1897.

Ver-

14174.1.10.

14174.

Ramayana.

^^^-S'TPsSj-cSacsjiM.

sions.

11.

1.

[Bhaskara-ramii-

^(5(j-?^-cr5in.cSic3SS.

Valmiki.

See

II

4.

See ValmIki.
sions.

Metrical

[Bhaskara

8.

BHASKAEUpU,

and prose, with additional matter, by Tadakamalla

mayya, Kdsl-bhatla.

Edited by Vavilla Rama-

Venkata-krishna Rau.

s-^^-^rCfSn

pp. 44, 565.

Sastri.]

[Madras, 1863.]

no-^3

14053.

8.

[Another copy, wanting

8.

1.

Ver-

rama-

14174. k. 61.

sxili

Bhaskara,

With

[Rudradhyaya.
8.

[1907.]

etc.]

treatise

the authorship of the

See Valmiki.
sions.

,^

(^

interpreof

14028. bbb. 10.

Eanahapalli

PraphuUa, or Devi Chowdhurani

BHASKAEUpU,

1909.

lation of the whole of


difiBcult

[adapted]

An

by

14174. gg. 26.

"

(^

namu.]

Bhaskarasathakam and of

[Edited byN. Rama-chandra Rau.]


The Telugu Matriculation text book for 1881.
12.

14174. k. 2.(2.)

sions.

matandhra-kavyambu.]

BHASKAEUpU, HuUhki.
bha(la.
treatise

^r36-6^SSrrsS

o o o

[1862.]

^io^eJ
8.

ii

[Retta-

14174.

e. 8.

See Beahmayya, Kdsl-

[Bhiiskarodantamu.

on the rival claims

of

Hulikki Bhaska-

1898.

8.

Metrical

(^

Ver-

[Bhaskara-

1897.

See

1868.

Ramayana.
II

4.

Ver-

1.

Metrical
.

Ramayana.

10.

Ver-

[Bhaskara14174.

1.

8.

Metrical Ver-

[Bhaskara-ramaya-

8.

14174. k. 61.

Valmiki.

Bhaskar'a

Rsimayana

Ramayana;

Metrical

Ver-

Balakandam,

etc.

14174. k. 34.

8.

BHASKAEUpU,

Metrical

Ramayana.

?^r3ir-^"c^5Sj'S)C3 5)o

[1872.]

11.

1.

[Bhaskara-ramaya14174.

?^?3tr-*^7's&'asbr3.^.

namu.]

14174.

4.

See Valmiki.
sions.

sions.

4.

i^xpsSr-csbca

[1870.]

ramayanamu.]

BHASKAEUDTJ, DhurySyyala. See Sambhavayyalu,


Dh., and Bhaskarudu, Dh.

See Valmiki.

English Trans-

stanzas of Harischendropakyanam,

3/arfros, 1881.

Ramayana.

[1864.]

See Valmiki.
sions.

canto three.

pp.26.

Ramayanamu.]

ramayanamu.
A version by several poets, viz.
Aranya-k. by Bhaskarudu, etc., the work apparently having been published under the direction

Pdrtha-sdrathi

8.

Ethical Poet.

claims of

Ndyani pu. See Bankim-chandea Chattopadhya ya.


C. Bhaskara Row.

rival

E^r^^Jr-^^cPSJ^cSoRSco.

of Bhaskarudu.]

BHASKAEA EAU,

on the

Hulikki Bhaskarudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to

23.

d.

and commentary based on the works

tation

dantamu.

14174. g. 62.(1.)

BHASKAEA MISE A BHATTA. SeeYiuAS.


^{^ ^^^

34.

c.

Mantri, of Guntur.
See Beah^jSfj-S^^JocJ^ [Bhaskaro-

p. 565.]

14053.

some

Ramayana.

(^
(^
yanamu.]
[1870.]

mentary, and a Telugu version of both in verse

Cj

Ver-

[Bhaskara-

With Mahidharacharya^s Sanskrit com-

1151).

svami

Metrical

?^;3{;-e?xP>aa-csir3c-^.

4.

San-

and algebra, forming

14174. g. 62.(1.)

ramayanamu.
A version by several poets, viz.
Yuddha-k., begun by Bhaskarudu, etc.]
[1864.]

8.

etc.

14174, gg. 2.(vol.

to the authorship of

8.

Ramayana.

See ValmIki.
sions.

[Unmatta-raghavamu.

Rama.

1898.

[Ashta-

of Prativadi-bhayam-

karam Annan, and Telugu paraphrases,


Bhashyakaracharyulu.]

rudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu

28

Furuhita,

S.'^S^.^iji^"^'^"^-

cf

Gautama-nagara.

[Vaisya-dharraa-prakasika.

Sanskrit treatise in

12 chapters of verse on the

-BHUJANGA

BHASKARUDU-

29

religious legends, cults, rites, and family divisions

of tho Vaisya or mercantile

Telugu interpretation,
Madras, 1890.

pp.

ii. ii.

iv.

Bayani.

G,

1900.

8.

iv. vi.

28.

d.

See SkI-eama-

[Life.']

Rayanabhaskaramantri

MURTi,

334,

14038.

8.

BHASKARUpU,

Published by Atmiiri

ete.

Lakshml-narasimliayya.]

With

classes.

charitrarn.

14174.

g. 42.(3.)

Mahaveera charitra.
A drama
translated from Sanskrit by Dasa

BHAVA-BHUTI.
[in

acts]

Sreermulu

[sic]

(^iHtiiSd^.)

vani.

12.

Ellore, 1902.

pp. 183.

14174. h. 27.(3.)

Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," by Rao Bahadur


K. Veoresa Lingam Pantulugaru.)

Malateemadhaviyamu.

s5cre)83ir)4Sl)ci6sSM.

by Dasu Sriraraulu Pantulu


[With preface by Padi V^enkata-niirayana-

of Bhavabhooti

Garu.
mfirti.]

pp.

Publications.
vol.

i.,

no.

i.

8,

ii.,

no.

The Saraswati,
1898,

7.

etc.

[Hari-bliaj'ina-klrtanalu.

Malati

[Madras, 1864.]

BHTTJANGA

pp.

ii.

Telugu

charitram

translation

of

(^^^Tj's&iS'e-

Arts Examination, 1890.)


Madras, 1889.

2 pts.
8.

(First in

pp.

iii.

ii.

story of

the

pp.

vii.

107.

the greatest English poet

&

8.

drama

Bhujanga Rau.

Rajavahanavijayam
12.
Bhujanga Rau.
1902.

14092.

Periodical

Publications.

Madras, lOQQ.

8.

12.

Pueanas.

pp. 84.

Siva-purana.

An

in seven acts, written in adaptation

i.

1904, 1905.

^S/ii.

12.

See SrI-harsha.

ll.(vol. 6.)

[Maffju-vani.']

Nyshathum

A prose adaptation

naishadhamu.

i.

by Bhujaiiga

14174.

Naishadha, by Bhujanga Rau.]

i.

. . .

'

11.(to1. 7.)

[Vachaiia-

of Sri-harsha's

1902.

12.

14174.

f.

19.(3.)

Timmarasu
Bhujanga Rau, etc.
1905.

See Sei-rama-mueti, G.
.

by

14174.

[sic]

Rau.

f.

33.(3.)

^r^^^'Sc^'j^t^.

Suraya, A.B.

[Andhra-chandralokamu]

12.

Bhuganga

11.

('SsJ^ -cranio.)

into verse

14174. k, 66.(4.)
^ceS?yT5&5SbtS.

Ellore.

[Maiiju-vani.]

^^S^'Sstp.

dramatist,

Pudma-purilna.

Rendered

[Siva-purana.

Revised

a. 33.

14174.

14174.

Rau.]

rendering in verse by Bhujanga


12.

1904.

Rau.]

1898-1905,

Puranas.

Editor Rajah M. Bhu-

^cS'sT'ei [Manju-vani.]

jangarau Bahadur.

1907, 1908.

12.

See

31.(1.)

i.

Ahobala panditeeyam

See Nannaya.

See

Sanndarya satimani.
original

in five acts [on the legend of

poem written in adaptation of the


" Pericle's Drama " of Shakespeare

Madras, 1899.

by

14174. h. 14.

Sree Raghudeva rajeeyara.

ii.

14174. h. 36.(1.)

^GSbsiu.

Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.

the temptation and triumph of the virtue of prince

Sarangadhara.]

Sakatarepha nir-

14174.

See

Jayanti Rlmanna-pu.
Kumudvaty Sarangadharam. So^K^fe -p^ScKifSt-Sxi.

An

Edited by

14174. m. 32.(1.)

[Siva-gita.

BHAVA-NAEAYANUpU,
drama

See MuETi, K. R.

iSee

original

Edited ... by

S'-e

14174. m. 32.(2.)

12.

Vasudeva

Second edition.

Sastri [with notes].

1900.

Bhavabhuti's

Sanscrit play in 7 acts by Vavil.ila

83, 16.

nayam

Raja.

Torch
12.

See Lakshmi-pati, Bh.

Madras, 1903.

X. 108.

14174. h. 26.(12.)

Rama

Mantri-pregada,

RATI,

1, 2.)

Bhavabhuty's Sanskrit

of

8.

(^sS),

the ritual

14174. b. 3.

8.

Brahmayya, K. Philology.
...Bhujanga Rau. 1909.

Edited

play in ten acts by Janamanchi Venkataramiah.

Uttara

hymns for

10

by Sita-kalyanamu, 34 hymns on the legend of


no-e_V
Rama, for the same purpose.] pp. 68.

madhavam.or The Stolen Marriage.

Telugu translation

(3j^j&aj^$5)S$M.)

o o o sj-e^p-is^ij^E-^ew.

Vaishnava sanctuary at Sudhagiri. Followed

etc.

8.

14174. gs- 2.(vols.

122.

ii. i.

14174. h. 30.(2.)

BHOJA-DASTJ, Sudhagiri.
of the

pp.

8.

See Periodical

1900.

99.

Bajahmundry.

6 vol.

1904.

Jl/^7ras,

Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit

drama

of

from the " Telugu Translation of

(t

Reprinted from the Manju-

Well that Ends Well"

of tho story of "All is

Shakespeare,

30

1898.

Edited
12.

14174.

i.

by

30.(1.)

-BIBLE

BHUJANGA-

31

(con-

Srlnivasa-Tdtd-

See Vknkatachabyulu,

tinuecl).

Raja

Mantri-pregada,

BHUJANGA BAU,

Edited
Achalatmaja parinayam
1906.
Rau.
Bhujanga
with meaning by Raja M.
chdnja-jm".

14174.

12''.

15.(4.)

i.

V.

See VENKATA-KEisHNnDU, Kotikctlapftdi

Delepa charitra

Rau,

in "Virata's city (Maha-bharata, Virata-p.).]

{^c&^iT'iSsr'lS^.)

14174.

1,

14174.

12.

Ellore, 1907.

An

Sasiraka.

drama in 6 acts [on


the loves of Abhimanyu and

Charumati and Susila,

a novel

women

in verse

for children

pp.

Ellore, 1902.

69.

ii.

s&c2?'sr3

and miscellaneous essays,

See Periodical Poblications.

etc.]

[Manju-vani.]

vol.

12.

i.,

Ellore.

(sgsj^css^.)

Agriculture.

Forms part of the Manjuvani

Series.

[An account

Astavadhanum.

Second edition.

[A manual

by Raja

of

Ellore, 1901.

12.

Forms part of the Manjuvani

Series.

pp. 109.

rSc-iss^.)

hygiene

14174. ee.

of Krishna.]

12.

Ellore, 1904.

136.

ii.

14174. h. 33.

[Vara-kanta.

sr^~s-c&.

romance in
(The

5 vilasas of verse, with occasional prose.]

Nautch

12.

Ellore, 1900.

pp. 151.

Girl.)

14174.
Ellore, 1901.

s^^oeJSo-^sSjsSu

A
Charumati
for girls.

Second edition.

No,

Series.

pp.

2.)

(^o^SbsSbCi),

i.

43.

[metrical] tale

poetical

pp. 149.

life of

-gco

Queen

ae7.o [Ellore,]

II

[Vasanta-kusumamu.

1902.

12.

14174.

Rama Rau

Vasantica.

12.

Ellore, 1909.
f.

35.(3.)

>r.)

pp. 40,

i.

s&j^SjSj.

312;

plate.

of

12.

(Manorama.)

Ellore, 1899.

17.(3.)

[A

14174.1.31.(2.)

1904.

novel.]

8.

pp.

14174.

Forms no. 1 of Bhujanga Rau's Novel Series.


title is from the cover.

Vijayanka sahasam,

[A romance

f.

(^r;3r-

true tale for girls.

Ellore, 1906,

12.

14174.

[A poem in eulogy of
Bommuru.] (5'"^j^Sej^c-6o.)

Ellore, 1909.

f.

(Manjuvani Zanana

14174.

T[)l>.A7;lplate.

17.

Victoria, in 3 dsvdsas.]

Kasturi tilakum.
Kasturi

i.

25.

pp.

8463. aaa. 40.

12.

7.(1.)

[A drama in 7 acts
{i^^^^l^i^=^-)

Sree Kristna natakam.

upon the legend

of the feats

memory styled ashtdvadhanam, in English


with the programme of a performance of this kind,
of

M. Bhujungarau Bahadur Zamindar.

58.

i.

and medicine for the rearing of children.]


Reprinted from the Manjuvani Magazine, [i^'is-

pp.

including improvised Telugu stanzas,]

pp.

14174. h. 30.(6.)

Sisugeevasangeevani.

73.

pp.

14174. see. 10.

12.

8.

Ellore, 1906.

ll.(vol. 1, etc.)

i.

1898-1905.

etc.

14174.

Ellore, [1902.]

Sesiraka

good

Sri-krishna-natakamu, a drama on

8.

14174. h. 26.(9.)

Bala-niti-kathalu, moral tales

the legend of Krishna

poems,

of

tales

{^^'f^.

Sasi-rekha, daughter of Bala-bhadra.]

-^kof^.)

30.(2.)

i.

original

Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu, Vidhava-vivaha-pr., Nirapavada-pr., Chamatkara-sneha-pr.,


and Apiirva-kavi-paiu]ita-pr., farces; Raja-hamsa,

Ellore,\909.

127.

Rambles of a Bee, Madhupa vihar. (5S=2^s5S^?5'^.) [An ethical poem in 61 stanzas.] pp.14.

the epic legend of

[Miscellaneous works, comprising Sringara-rasa-pravahini, verses on themes of love

ii.

14174. h. 49.(6.)

19.

i.

pp.

8.

Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga

12.

1902.

etc.

ment

32

of adventure.]

Sacs&'ol'

pp.

i.

f.

35.(2.)

-^^tS^.

256.

Ellore,

14174,

12.

f.

24.

i.

15.

BHUKKANA.

See Bhkkana,

The English

BIBLE.
COMPLETE BIBLES.

Moral Tales.

^ei^sr^ew.

from the " Manju-vani."]

pp.88.

[Reprinted
Ellore, 1904:.

SSifoS
The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language,
^KJr^^
[The Old Testament] translated by
the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchett [and the
.

12.

on the

14174.

i.

35.(1.)

Pandavagnata vasam. [A drama in 6 acts


legend of the Pandava brethren's conceal-

New Testament
and

J,

in the version of J. S, Wai-dlaw

Hay, revised by a Committee],

(The

New

BIBLE

33

Testament

r'^pnoiful.)

Madras Axuiliary
Press

BIBLE
pp.

Bible Society

The Holy

8.

Bible, containing

Testaments

310.

i.

American Mission

Madras, 1857, 1860.

933,

i.

3068.

[Comprising

Bible Society.

Hay'a translation

J.

of Gen. and Ex. xx., as revised by the committee


of Delegates first formed in 1865,

Ex.

Lev.,

xxi.-xl..

i.-xix.,

and

his version

and Prov.

Ps.,

Pritchett and Gordon's version of

tlie

remainder

O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston

of the

and Wardlaw and

Hay's version of

by Hay.]

partly revised

(S3*sg

the N.T.,
e^osfc^

(^o$'s5m.

Sp>^jD70o^;fo8co, r'^pjooip^csSo oooSJoScSco^^S.)

Madras Auxiliary

Bible Society

ledge Society's Press

Christian

See below

Madras, 1881.

Marsh-

J.

^^-a'sSJ:6^Js5bo^S)

3068.

b. 32.(a.)

Testament.

The Book
Society

-Sxr''4^iS ^^otficaSji' siaiSa

of Genesis.

^^S'sio.

Madras

251.

pp.

4.

1835, which

made use

and Gordon.]

[Another edition of tbe

by the Delegates, and the


Hay's revision.]

rest

of

first

revised

the N.T. in

Madras Auxi-

pp. 682, 216.


:

Madras Auxiliary
Bellary, 1844.

Book

of

Sxj'"^s>s'^

Jr^iS-^ w?) SjewscaSji'

Exodus.

Madras Auxiliary
:

3070.

8.

Bible Society:

Madras, 1861.

[In

of Exodus.

16.

version of

the

1904.]

Auxiliary Bible Society:

(Madras), 1908.

Madras

pp. 174.

S.P.C.K, Press:

32.

Vepery

14174. a. 42.(1.)

Numbers and Deuteronomy, Telugu.


egfe^3-<'S'Sy-rodsici'5So.

Auxiliary Bible Society

;3o.^-rc-

Madras

pp. 77.

S.P.C.K. Press

Vepery

g. 27.

(Madras), 1909.

Old and New


Testaments, translated into the Telugu language
under the auspices of the British and Foreign

a. 30.

p^s^-^oiJaM.

In Telugu.

Christian Knowledge Society's

Press: Madras, 1884.

[la the version of

3068.

The Book

b. 37.

title-page,

'io^ ^of^.

pp. 214.

Bible

8".

3068.

fijSufSb

liary Bible Society

Without

1857.]

N.T., 291 pp. Pts. 2-6 are without pagination.


In 1865 a coimnittee of delegates ivat formed by the Madras
Auxiliary Bible Society to co-operate vnth J. Hay in the
translation of the Bible. Among its members were A. H.
Arden, J. Chamberlain, J. Clay, P. Jaganatham, L. Jetvett,
E. Lewis, and M. Ratnam.

version of 1881, giving the Gospels as

of the papers of Pritchett

pp. 148.

Mission Press

27.

[Published by a committee formed in

!^^';Sm.)

Society

a.

Sxr"^'^f,^cs6a<i' "Soa^sf

American Mission Press

Bible

Madras, 1859.
3068.

(The Book of Exodus.

Tlie
g. 9.

(7)

etc,

16.

Mai.;

Bible,

Auxiliary

American Mission Press

7pt8.

The Holy

Carey,

8.

New

The partx of the text are


Lev., 136 pp.
(1) Oen.
(2)
Num.; (8) Deut.Job; (4) Ps.; (5) Prov.; (6) Eccles.

J.

W.

pp. 632.

no-_so [Serampore, 1821.]

Know-

3070.

The Holy

viz.

translated into the Telugu language,

under tho auspices of the British and Foreign

of

W. Ward.]

man, and

New

Old and

the

14.

e.

Serampore Missionaries,

34

8.

14174.

a.

49.

Bible, containing the

[Revised by J. Hay, E. Lewis,

Bible Society.

D, Anantam,

J.

R. Bacon,

B.

Sinayya,

etc.]

Esther.

Telugu.

Esther.

<^j>J,i6.

[In

the version of

pp. 36.

Madras Auxiliary Bible

Society

S.P,G.K, Press:

Vepery (Madras), 1908.

16".

1904.]

14174. a. 40.

^^^?;o^
1048,

^X^o?^SMf3o

s^SoaoSw^^a.)

Madras Auxiliary

314.

S.P.C.K. Press

Bible

pp.

Vepery {Madras), 1904.

iv,

Society:

Job.

See Peakasamu (M.).

History of Job

[in verse],

8.
etc.

1906.

16.

14174. a. 33.

14174. bbb. 10.

This edition contains new versions of 1 Samuel Esther


Malachi, besides revisiotis of other books.

and of Daniel

Psalms.

The Book
^^fsix>.

OLD TESTAMENT.

of Psalms, in Telugu.

pp. 564.

Madras Auxiliary

ys5M^-^^^(S^i

II

[Pentateuch.

16.

3089. aa. 25.

-ei.?o^^So(356^3^'^SM(S:>^|-5-^e35rS's5Mex>i

iiS^^v

Bible Society

American Mission Press: Madras, 1845.

Pentateuch.
<?5S3E-J&^r'l

sf^*^^

ao^S'sjro.t)

sSsJii^

Translated into Telugu by tbe

Tho Book of Psalms. itJE-ffo ^^rsSu. pp.281.


Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission
Press: Madras,

\m\.

16.

3089.

d. 7.

BIBLE

BIBLE

35

BIBLE

(^^

McLaurin.

(continued).

S.P.C.K. Press

Psalms (continued).

The Holy

TESTAMENT.

New

containing the Old and

Bible,

Testaments, translated from the originals into the


By the Serampore MissionTelinga language.

New

Containing the

Vol. V.

aries.

(^ygaip

fcsp^

pp. 960.

Mission Press

sso'ioex)

14174.

3068.
Vol.
above.

(Pentateuch)

i.

[Selections.]

The Teaching

own Words.

^f^,"^ ^^^

of Northbrook.

pp.

[printed], 1901.

12.

English

without

New Testament of Our Lord and

Christ, translated

title14.

Saviour Jesus

from the original Greek into

Teloogoo,by Edward Pritchett, missionary, [assisted

by John Gordon and Ananda-rayar]


.

1410. h.

John

is

4.

Granges from the Greek, with the assistance of

n^n^

[Serampore, 1812.]
The

Without pagination.
signatures being

g"

New

revised

Volume

i.

from

the

c.

26.

Gordon]

Second edition

jSroeJ^pcSF-oSb^oSbo^^a.

Madras Auxiliary Bible


Press
Madras, 1829.
:

Society

pp. 540.

3068.

8.

A Commentary on the New Testament

\mb-l?,%V.

pi-epared

pp. 103.

Press

14174. b. 23.

of the Gospels is that of the Delegates' First


Revision, while that of the rest of the Testament follows the
Tentative Edition of 1882.

text

Telugu Commentary on the

[with text].

Vol.

i.

S.

16.

Davis.

14174.

a.

47.

Without
St.

New Testament

Gospel of Matthew.

By John

Society

3068.

8.

^'^^^

Matthew's Gospel.
pp.224.

(^ai^ciiB.-^

Madras Auxiliary

American Mission Press

v.-vii., in

Bible

Madras, 1859.
3068.

Matt,

b. 36.

title-page.

Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on


St.

5&;3^S'

(The Gospel of Matthew.

Bellary, 1840.

[Being the

C.K.8. Pre^s

8.

W.

S.P.C.K. Press:

pp. xvii. 250.

^5p'sJeJE-;Sj^fS'5&).)

16.

complete story in the

[A revised version,
by the committee formed in 1835.]
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society Mission

,^^cSD?oiS,(i^

Knowledge Society in 1883-86,] translated into


Telugu by the Kev. J. E. Padfield. (r^ tf p?oo^-

The

Vepery (Madras), 1909.

commentary contained in " The Churchman's Family Bible " published by the Christian

Vepery (Madras)

5.

the

_2).

Put into Telugu by Rev.

Bible.

c. 12.

text and

4 vols.

ppi.,

using the text of the American Standard Revised

fhif^^^i&r'-^iix>.

<^=*^6- ^%sir%ii^.)

319

words of the Four Gospels, prepared by William


E. Barton, Theodore G. Scares and Sydney Strong,

[Matthew.]

Church Mission

1410. h.

8.
text- occupies

[in Pritchett's

notes of

Containing the Books of Matthew,

Mark, Luke, John, and Acts.


iiXjOlfSix)

1003.

vol. 2.]

Testament in Teloogoo

version,

-CS"

His Life.

(aosb^ -cys^^sbo.)

The

(^Trj&^;?5Ser^

and Ananda-rayar.]

Cran

bound in after Acts,

[Another copy of

Translated by Augustus Des

Mark, and Luke.

II

Com-

The pagination of the parts is Matt., 113 pp. Mark, 71


Luke, 123; John, 92; Acts, 118; JJo7.,49; 1 Cor., 47;
2Cor.Eph.,63; Phil.Hebr., 101; Jam., 12; 1 Pet.
Rev., 98.

a. 25.

[The Gospels according to Matthew,

[Selections.']

and For eig7i Bible


8.
mercial Press: Madras, 1818.

Society:

British

14174.

o>J'^?<Jr^$^ix^

^-^(^i,"^o-S'6-'(6-S^(i'P(i's-citio^oCcaff^a "Sm

2 vols.

the Earl

see

G.

The

by

Com-

London, Madras

118.

xii.

8.

3068. bb.

page, and wanting pp. 913-960.]

&S'S'?'sSm

b. 32.(b.)

was not jnMished until 1821

copy,

22.

Gospels.

sScn.^irJJ5$M

[Another

a.

of Jesus Christ in his

piled for the use of natives of India

S'j&i.)

Serampore, 1818.

12.

etc.

Testament,

$^E-^;rf

SI'S

^^S^j&.)

In progress.

of.

NEW

^lioif-^^Ss^^h-

Vepery (Madras), 1901,

[For the Psalter as published in the Book of


See Lituegies. England,
Common Prayer:]
Church

36

a.

12.

the Mount,

English ... in Tamil ... in

Malayalam ... in Kanarese

and

in

Telugu

in the Anglo-Indian character, with a vocabulai-y,

minute grammatical praxis and inflexional tables


by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. ii. iv. 38, 84, xxii.
;

Madras, 1860.

8.

3068.

cc. 11.

BIBLE

37

BIBLE

BIBLE

(continued).

(The Gospel of Mark.

[Marh.]
Ki^

BIBLE

[Published by the com-

*j;fr5fJE-sir.^si.)

mittee formed in 1835.]


liary Bible Society:
8.

pp. 64.

Mission Press

Without
St.

Mark's Gospel.

Bellnry, 1840.

16.

<^f>^

sip.6ir-

[John.]

Society

3068.

Bible Society

12.
Mission Press: Madras, 1861.
The text is that of the 1860 edition of

(continued).
(.continued).

^^p:iS-^^r>(Se-.

Madrus Auxi-

title-page.

Madras Auxiliary

pp. 121.

s5j*jJ;-^Jj(^ctS.-

3070.
the N.T.

a. 6.

The Gospel of Mark.


Telugu.
-^ST'^. pp. 87. Madras Auxiliary Bible

Society

S.P.O.K. Press: Vepery {Madras), 1908.

32.

sSri)Jjr-

Madras,

Bible

86 1

3070.

The

b. 18.

American

Madras Auxiliary

American Mission Press

aiT^pc)

John's Gospel.

St.

pp.176.

a. 7.

of the 1860 N.T.

text it that

-fsr^E-.

38

Acts.

)^_rfew

Acts of the Apostles.

Madras Auxiliary Bible

pp. 193.

Mission Press: Madras, 1860.


16.
The text is that of the 1860 N.T.

See Cain
Apostles.

A Key

(J.).

1909.

American
3070.

a. 8.

Acts of the

to the

12.

fJgjSMex).

-s"'

Society:

14174.

a.

50.

14174. a. 42.

The

of the 1904 Bible.

text is that

APPENDIX.

(A new Telugu version [by

[iie.]

of the Gospel according to

St.

C. P.

Brown]

Luke.

^J^2^aSo<oa^^-^(^,-^'*^7p'i3ssi^C^JS'o.)

exr>-^-

See Chamberlain

Telugu Bible Dictionary.

De Put

foot the words " C.

3068. f. 3.
The first page of every sheet hears at
P. Brown's Telugu Version. 1838."

(J.

and History,

Jfo^lJE-sSrjS'^.)

formed

in

e>J'-r^e^,^^ocfi?afitf^

Madras Auxiliary

pp. 109.

Mission Press

Bellary, 18

b. 14.

The Gospel by Luke. exr'~s^^^,^y<3&ct:>S.-^


*j!(rs^e-5Sr(i';ix).
pp.239. Madras Aiuiliary Bible
Society

American Mission Press

Madras,

S.P.C.K. Press:

3068.

pp. 239.

ejj'-r"

Madras Auxiliary

a.

[Translated

Sharkey.]

Book

a. 5.

1860.

The Gospel of Luke, e^j'-r'^j^^gj^ -^5r^. pp.134,


134.
Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: Christian
Madras, 1884.
3068.
The cover bears date

1885.

The

text it that

into

New Testament

Telugu

Ame^'ican Mission Press

16.

by

E.

J.

Madras,

14174. a.

irer^ssC

1.

[Satya-veda-sangita-ratna-

series of Catholic

hymns

and the

the Virgin Mary,

to Jesus Christ,

preceded by
two poems on the Gospel story of the Nativity
and childhood of Jesus (Suvisesha-patalu), viz.

and

Gabriyel-natakamu
Diglott edition [in English and Telugu].

12.

South India Christian School

pp. 90.

Society

29.

American

16.
Mission Press : Madras, 1861.
3070.
The text is thai of the 1860 N.T.

Knowledge Society's Press

46.

854.

,^^^t5' -^os^eJ^.

Bible Society

a.

pp. 326.

Vepery (Madras), 1889.

fSj^eJ^ J)2ooe?^ ^!<JC^ s$x>&^p r^fsw.

vali.

Luke's Gospel,

12.

14174. b. 20.

^J"^aJ?3o^.lJ

16.
St.

1908.

8.

i'i.

3068.

title-page.

Studies

B.).

(J.

etc.

14174.

Stories.

Without

...

8.

etc.

[Published by the committee

1835.]

Bible Society:

?>?ofc

cSsfgia^^ p^oix:.

Bible Dictionary.

(The Gospel of Luke.

1906,

N.) and Travis

See

in Biblical Facts

its

14174. bbb. 5.

\_Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: Madras?] 1838.


title-page.

60.

pp.

8.

Without

^.^^

(J.).

Second
Press:

edition.]

pp.

i.

Bclhiry, 1906.

saints,

Nazarettu-nat.akamu.

290, x.

Catholic ^fission

8.

14174. bb. 18.

1G.

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected

a. 52.

by Major Haig.

of the 1884

Translated into Telugu by J.

Hay.]

^g)?^x;,o^^race.

No.

Third edition,

(V. T.

&

B.

S.

Bible.

(The Gospel according to St. John [in


English and Telugu, in parallel columns]. s>cr<:-sr[John.]

Press:

12-

[American Mission Press ? Madra .?1844?]


Without

title-page.

3068. aaa. 34.

16.

Society.

pp.18.

Vizagapatam, 18o9.

Summary
pp.

pp. 1 2 1

21.)

16.

London Mission
14174.

a. 4.(2.)

of the Bible,

"^tf s^'r'a"S'^o^X^s^'^s.

See

Bellahy .BeUary Trad

1838.
[Tracts.]

no. 21(a).

1835-1838.

12.

14174. a. 37.(1.)

-BEAHMAYYA

BIJAYANAGAE-

39

BRAHMANANDA

See Vuatanagar.

BIJAYANAGAR.

Vikramankadevacharitramu

BILHANA.

{^i^-

Translated into Telugu from

sSr-oS"^sJiS'8(^;5bj).

the original Sanscrit

[romance]

Bilhana, by

of

Sathavathanulu, Tirupathi Venkateswara Kavulu.


(Saraswati
Eeprinted from " Tho Saraswati."

Cocanada, 1906.

pp. 115.

Series.)

8^.

14174. gg. 15.(2.)

BOBBHI.

\llistory.'\

?35'e)!s^?^023S'oab(i'fc)oe)

See

Kannayya Nayudd,

V.

^^-^^^zi^QTT^^ii^^. [NQ-

tana Bobbili-razula katha.]

?S'o-7v-!jctsb -iS

Narayana Mantbi, P.

(^

[Rauga-raya-charitramu.]

II

natakam
Brahmananda Sastri.

1899.

etc.

8.

(^"cr>^so^-

See Sei-eama-mueti, G.

[Sri-rau-vaipsTyula ckaritramu.]

8.

S^iJcsS

14174. h. 47.
.

esjS'o-

[Anandodaya-natakamu.

TT'iog'jiu.

Sri-vaishnava

apostle.]

pp.

"s^ii^'Ss

55.

ii.

14174. h. 34.(4.)

12.

[CocanacZa,] 1909.

BRAHMANAS.

saeT-gaSD^^jrsS [Aita-

awaT^gJ^Tig

Sanskrit text, with English and

Telugu

Telugu prefaces and

contents.

of

list

Edited by A. Lakshmi-narasirnhayya.]

Madras, 1888.

BRAHMA SAMAJ.

pp.4, 10,
14010.

8.

47.

c.

Brahmopa-

See Upanishads.

sanam

[a lectionary of

1904.

16.

the

Brahma

Saraaj,]

14010.

etc.

a. 10.

^^^^S'^_rfg'sie [Stotra-patha-pustaka-

Hymns and

mulu.

devotions for the liturgies of

Brahma

Southern

[Pedda-

Second

Telugu.
1898.

drama in 5 acts on the legend of Vipra-narayana


(in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi), an Arvar or

the

iLgjy'S^Ss&iS^^jj'g'^.

Bobbili-maha-razu-katlia.]

by

1902.

See VfEAYYA, N., and Chengalvao

^^-^bo-O

s^^iJ'-iTc8Dc^-^5'8^^(SS

14174. g. 58.

1908.

8.

Sree

14174. h. 26.(5.)

translated

[1886.]

See Samba-siva Rah, K. A.

EAzu, K.

xxiii. 313.

cax>)Tj'ii

Sree Pradum-

See Venkatarya Yajva.

School.

nananda

reya-brahmana.

14174. k. 43.

8.

Rangarayakadana samavakaram,

SASTRI, Bvivedi, of Tnni High

8.

[1899.]

14174. g. 61,(2.)

See

40

Saniaj,

edition.]

^^^^

44.

pp.

8.

14028.

12.

[.at?ms,] 1896.

Sanskrit and

in

"

b. 73.(2.)

14174. k. 51.(3.)

BOBBILI, Maharaja
PATi

Ranga Rau,

of.

BOGGESS (Wheelee).
Travis

1908.

See

De Puy

(J.

Translated

Mission.

by Wheeler Boggess.
14174. a. 46.

^^S^o^ii^sia
Madras, 1909.

[Second edition.]

8.

(Emanuel).

See Pueanas.

pp.

^o^ioiSQ.
xii.

198.

'3S8'^?5g^ois

"a

II

Rendered into Telugu,


title

[^
[Siva-rahasya-khandamu.
chiefly prose,

by

14174.

*3J5^s3^^^oS5&o.

in India.

tlie

c.

3.

^x^o^e.s^'8

Shanda-purdna.

[Siva-rahasya-khandamu.

Paraphrased by Brahraaya-linga.]

1896.

BR AHM A YY A, Bodda napalli.

tt' 06 cs sJ- 8

14174. bb. 24.

Dr. Bonavia's Date Palm

under

Brahmaya-liiiga.]

4.

See PnEANAS.
.

Shanda-puruna.

Tattva-prakasini,

of

[1859.]

of the American Baptist Telugu

B.),

Outlines of Church History

BONAVIA

N.) and

Facts and

12.

BOGGS (W.

BRAHMAYA-LINGA ARADHYA, Mudigonda Mallana-pu.

Studies in Biblical

(J. B.).

History

See Venkata Svetachala-

Sir.

8.

14174. b. 48.
?S lJ fr-

An

[Satya-narayana-hari-katha.

r i?

account of the

Chapters 11 and 12.


Sioacor"S';Ser-
^gr>^^i>j aai^asbigsSM t^n Madras,
[1894?]

legends connected with the ritual of the S.-n.-

kalpa, in verse and prose.]

14174. eee.

5.

BOYLE (John

Archibald). Telugu Ballad Poetry.


(Tlie Indian Antiquary, vol. iii., pp. 1-6.) Bombay,
1874.

4.

14096.

BEAHMANANDA GHANENDRA
Dattatreya.

>^J5\er.

e.(vol. 3.)

SVAMI.

[Avadhuta-glta.

See

With

Telugu interpretation and commentary by Brahmananda-ghanendra.]


1906.
8.
14049. b. 34.

nr-on [JVaropw,

BRAHMAYYA,
Hulikki

Bhaskarudu
metrical

treatise

to

the

1898.

ii.

75.

^^-^^f^^

14174. b. 46.(3.)

^jS^-S^^oeT^ [Bhaon the rival claims

Bhaskarudu and

(Halakki)

authorship of

Ramayanamu.]

[.Cocanada,'\

8.

1901.]

Kdsl-hhaila.

skarodautamu.
of

pp.

8.

pt.

i.

Mantri

the Telugu

pp. 74.

"5^^2s

14174. g. 62.(1.)

-BROWN

BRAHMAYYA-

41

BRAHMAYYA,

Kasl-bhafla

(sSbiSisf-

{continued).

BROWN
SWABAM.

answer to the criticisms of Venueti Rama-chandra

same]

Rau.]

5i)02?j'^

Ellore.

[Mafija-vani.]

1898-1905.

no. 2.

14174.

Business

prakasikanubandhamn.

of Vennefi Rama-chandra

Manu-vasu-prakiisika.]

1855.

Telugu Tales

"s^ioT^fi {^Coca-

[Nannaya-bhatta-

A biography

raka-charitrainu.

(Saraswati Series 20.)

Nan-

of the poet
pt.

pp.

i.

8.

1855.

Torch

2,

(^^x'-cf')

(Manjuvani Series.)

14174. g.

Tales of Tatacharya

See Tatachari.

C. P.

Brown.]

12.

1909.

of

Vemana

1829.

translated

...

14174.

f.

38.

14174. k. 36.
"isSj^SJJgiSMexa.

Vemana

(Selections

lation of C. P. Brown].)

1858.

[MorrW

8.

Telugu Selections.]

14174. m. 32.(2.)

and trans-

[in the text

14174. n. 11.

English and Telugu, ex-

Dictionary,

critique of K. Vlresa-

e.o^^

(S^S

Dictionary.)

pp.

xxx. 1392.

7,

ledge Society's Press

English -Telugu

p^xiofcM

Christian

charitramu.]

pp. 129.

12906.

The

-^i^r-fi [Coeanada,] 1896.

8.

14174. g. 48.(1.)

BROWN

(Charles Philip).

Testament.

Gospels.

See

Bible.New

(A new Telugu

[_Luke.']

(^"S "swb

dialect, etc.

Society's Press

3.

f.

p^x,ciM

Telugu-English

Christian Knowledge

Vepery {Madras), 1852.

4.

12906.
.

[With a prefatory note signed by

C. P. Brown.]

1853.

8.

12907.

d. 8.

foreign

!*'9Mantel -S'i ^X^o^-sm


The Calamities of Harischandra

See Gaueana

[With preface signed "

C. P. B."]

1842.

See Narasiiihacharyijlu, A.
collection of

Telugu idioms

from Brown's dictionary]. 1882.

12.

See Raghavacharyulu, V. T.

The Adventures
8.

of

Nala

in Telugu,

ledge Society's Press

12906.
,

Sx>^-

Know4.

ee. 13.

8.

Vakyaman-

date

[mainly

14174. m. 17.

...

Campbell

New

Telugu-English Dictionary

edition, thoroughly revised

(^"S

Christian

Vepery (Madras), 1854.

14174. k. 28.

etc.

pp. xxviii. 131.

with extracts from the Navanatha charitra

15.

Dictionary of the mixed Dialects and

Words used

9--^ p^jMotw.)

S*^

f.

Dialogues in Telugu and

Sec Dialogues.

English

16.

and the poetical

pp. xvi. 1303.

to St. Luke, etc.)

3068.

f.

dated 1853.

half-title is

ing the colloquial style

version [by C. P. Brown] of the Gro.spel according


8.

4.

A Dictionary, Telugu and English, explain-

Dictionary.)

1838.

Know-

Vepery (Madras), 1852.

lingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or Raja-sekhara-

1841.

plaining the English idioms and phrases in Telugu,

charitra-vimarsanamu.

. . .

The verses
by Charles Philip Brown.

8.

edition.

[Viveka-chandrika-vimarsanainu, or Raja-sekhara-

jari.

'^s^jS'SaJgc^exs.

See Vemana.

etc.

^^i$j

7.

[Translated into English from the collections of

See Vemana.

Printed

Second

12.

Popular

105.

Edited by Raja M. Bliu-

MZore, 1909.

pp.18.

3'r'Tr"65'^e.

8.

from the verses of


Philology.

d. 10.(1, 2.)

Collected ... by Charles Philip

14174. g. 65.

from the Manjuvani.

P.

C.

[Manu-vasu-

14174. g. 62.(4.)

jS^^c8S^?'|J'^5S':uP'8^^cJM.

janga Rau.

14174.

8.

([The

by

vol.

Rau upon Brahmayya's

pp. 42.

...

English

into

12.

reply to the strictures

8.

Coeanada, 1901.

Edited by C. P. Brown.

Brown.)

Brown.

naya.]

translated

ll.(vol8. 2-4.)

i.

^^s&.xsisf-^jSj-s^i-s^fSifoo^sixj.

nada, 1906.]

Disputations on Villaj^e

ajxp'^ffloriJ5&3

See Tatachari.

9 vol. iv.,

no.

ii.,

See Periodical Pcu-

1900-1901.

pp.112.

See Rame-

(Charles Philip) {eontinued\.

A study of
"^i,~5^^5'.) [Manu-vasu-prakasika.
the Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu, in

LiCATiONS.

42

and brought up

by M. Venkata R.itnam
W. H.
and Rao Bahadur K. Veeresalingam
.

to

Pantulu Garu.

Second edition,

Madras, 1903.

4.

pp. vi.

i.

1416.

14174. n. 45.

fv'^^jS^

[Edited by C.P.B.]
14174. k. 19.

The
letters,

Telugu Reader, being a series of


private and on business, police and revenue

-CAEEY

BEOWN-

43

matters, with an English translation, notes ex-

grammar and

plaining the

a little lexicon.

3 pts.

S.P.C.E.Press: Vepery {Madras), 1851-1852.

-sro-s^gsC

Vakyavali,

Idioms, English and Telugu.

Exercises

or

Prepared

in

trans-

[i.e.

Madras, 1889.

lated with considerable modifications from J. D.

BUTTERWORTH

of.

Sastri.]

Brown.

Philip

pp.

8.P.G.K. Press

242.

ii.

Vepery (Madras), 1852.

14174. n. 28.

8.

See Madras, Presidency

(Alan).

Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the

Made by Alan Butterworth

Nellore District.

and V. Venugopaul Chetty.

1905.

Telugu by 0. Yesu-dasu.]

pp.

i.

Vepery (Madras), 1909.

12.

CAMPBELL (Alexander Duncan).


of the

2 pts.

pp.

i.

(Madras), 1853.

BirCHCHANNA,
SaJjSa

79,

G.K.S.

91.

Pre.'!s

-^^-^ So^v^cs:i>^^.

Pudipeddi.

[A

lyrical

poem on

Hindu Press

A
.

and

their father

upon the Uttara-ramayana.]


n^^^F- [Vizagapatam, 1899.]

tion

poem on

and
8.

S^^Si-^^^

14174. k. 27.(2.)

[Sarangadhara-

the legend of the tempta-

and triumph of Sarangadhara's

pp.113.

Vizagapatavi, 1897.

8.

pp.

50.

a.

Dictionary

iii. i.

4.

pp.

Madras, 1848.

601, v.

621.1.20.

W. H. Campbell,

12907.

See
.

1903.

etc.

332, 312,

iii. i.

8.

Telugu-Bnglish dictionary

chastity.]

14174. k. 66.C2.)

CANDY

iii.

e. 18.

Brown (C. P.).

revised ... by

4.

14174. n. 45.

trust

under the following headings :]


Maha-bharata. Modern Versions. [Bhaijavad-

we

Christian tract, originally published in

Translated

into

shottamu.]

pp. 24.

[1835

Bdlary Tract

Society.

Marathi.

[For works edited by

B., see

shall

S ^C,?o.^ 55; S 5 Sln'Si^Oxf Salmis' JS"^z3^pS T3^-

[A

S'ej.

whom

In

(Thomas), Captain.

.''

1838.

BUCHCHAYYA, Mannava.

14174.

uncles, based

pp. 90.

SiSjiu.

i)^tScf\ifimSd^&j!ixi.

charitramu.

etc.

Madras, 1821.

CAMPBELL (William Howard).

the legend of the strife between Kusa and Lava,


sons,

11.

c.

Vepery

14174. g. 26.

(Nootana Kusalayakam.)

Rama's

Teloogoo Language,

College Press

[Another edition.]
8.

S.P.G.K.

95.

ii.

in or about the years 1750-1810.

translated into English by Charles Philip Brown.

CAIN (John). A Key to the Acts of the Apostles,


(ts^^ewej -^fi^-^S ^S^fe&r.)
[Translated into
Press

8.

14058.

The Wars of the Rajas, being the history


of (Handeh) Anantapuram.
Written in Telugu
[Edited and]

20.(1.)

the date 1890.

Pearson's Bakyabolee, nn Anglo-Bengali manual


of conversation,] under the directions of Charles

pp. 27.

14072. h.

12.

The wrapper bears

8.

14174. n. 29.

M. Visya-natha

by

Edited

44

Telugu

no. 10(a).

[Tracts.]

1835-

14174. a. 37.(1.)

whom

shall

JV-JJ ^ois- s-S,^.

we

trust ?

(V.T.S. No. 3.)

London Mission

pp. 17.

Puru-

See Bellary.

?]

12.

In

by

Press:

aoS8

S?^;553oo

Third edition,
Vizagapatam,

glta.]

Peddamatyijdu,

1863.

16.

CAREY

(William), of Cutwa.

14174.

a. 4.(22.)

JV.

Upanishads.

Darkness

dispelled.

[A Christian tract, originally


written in Bengali by W. Carey.
Translated into
Telugu by Purushottamu.]
(V.T.S. No. 24.)
Second edition, pp. 26. London Mission Press
tso$-3^;^ Ts^ff^c-io.

An
and Means
.S-rasSo,

Exposition of the Follies of

Hindu Reformer, Madras.


tulu.

Women

Remedy therefor, "^^tkipi&i&^tiy&p^-^S visSj^p^^w. Reprinted from the


of

pp.5].

By M. Butchiah Pan-

Madras, 189\.

12.

14174.

f.

Vizagapatam, 1861.

16.

14174. a. 4.(7.)

11.(1.)

BUCHCHI-EAMA SASTEI, Gavgadhara. SeeGAialDHARA BcCHCHI-BAMA SaSTBI.

BUKKANA,

^ao^i-^AbrasSboae.
Raja.
e,^ (L,o^B
^^^si [Bhamini-suguna-manjari.
81 Sanskrit
stanzas on the duties of women, purporting to be

compiled by Bukkana. With a Telugu translation.

CAREY

(William), of Serampore.

[For Telugu

translations of parts of the Bible prepared under


the guidance of
of

Serampore

A
pp.

iii.

:]

W. Carey and

Grammar

186.

other missionaries

See Bible.
of the

Mission Press

Telinga

Language.

Seramjwre, 18H.

8.

69. b. 15.

-CHANDRA-SEKHAIIA

CAllR-

CARE (Mark

iSOf^^.

wo^^

William), Captain,
Collection of Telugu

er^r* ,-

Proverbs

[in

CHALA-PATI RAU, Nandi-rdzu


about Cows.

trans-

and

lated, illustrated, and explained; together with


some Sanscrit Proverbs printed in the Devan&gari
and Telugu characters.
(A Supplement
con-

12.

tho origiual text, alphabetically

arran<,''ed,]

to

modem literature,

the European proverbs quoted

pp. 7, 190,

pp. vi.

Vepery {Madras), 1868.

487,

i.

14174. ee. 7.(3.)


tsjjsj^?r?^opt<T'e)^5o-cr'f^aM.

148.

i.

libellus in

h. e.

quo decalogns, symbolum apostolicum,

(Manjuvani Presents no.

14174. g. 24.

Catechismus Telugicus Minor

criti-

cisms upon publications in the " Manju-vani,'' a


monthly magazine of literature]
Edited by

Ellore, [1898.]

CATECHISM.

[Asahana-

Answers to

ranya-nirmulana-kutharamu.

N. C. Ran.

8.

Ellorc, 1909,

i.

2 pts.

in illustration.)

o^, [g/c]-

Complete Telugu Proverbs.


er*r*_

ao^a^r.

2 pts.

2, 4.)

14174. g. 48.(2.)

8.

pp. 148.

Ellore, 1906.

12.

dominica, formula baptismatis, institutio

oratio

14174.

sanctae coenae, confessio peccatorum, preces

interprete Beniamino Schulzio.

^o"3 ^-^ <g)S-3^o3vv5rj;Magdeburgicae, 1746.

on

Christian Kevc-lation.

8r-0^

1836.

G. 20,002.(1.)

(Published by the Rev.

Mission Press

pp. 30.

12.

14174. a. 37.(2.)

Telugu First Catechism

New

^,?s&2r*$p.

trine].

[of Christian doc-

edition.

Christian Vernacular Education Society

Mission Press

Bellnnj,

Madras, I86i.

pp. 24.

See Ven-

KATA-EAMA-SVAMI, K.

KAVI, and

others.

-O^j^^j-^&^ii ^'^^-

pp.38.

14072.

&

Chitra seema
1907.

Edited ... by N.

12^

14174.

True Kasi Majilee

edited by N. Chalapati Ran.

2.

27.(1.)

i.

Pio-

1903, 1907.
14174.

See Sahadeva.

by N. Chalapati Ran.

Ellore, 1907.
b. 43.(3.)

CHALA-PATI SAHfHA, Dronama-rdzu.

Metallurgy

Re-printed from the Manjuvani.

(^ScgeJei'^.

sS-^^^<5M.)

pt.

pp. 160.

i.

Ellore, 1902.

12.

14174. eee. 9.

Forms part of the Manjuvani

CHAMBERLAIN

Series.

[For editions of the

(Jacob;.

Diseases of Cattle
1906.

the committee of Delegates including J.


:]

12.

12.

Chamber-

See Bible.
g^Ssjo

Bible

rfeJ"SiJ

t9,x3i

Dictionary.

{Madras), 1906,

f.

25.

Notes

14174. ee. 7.(2.)


14174. ee. 7.(4.)

p^o4jo

S.P.C.K.

CHAND

historical

drama,

CHANDRA

1907.

SEKHARA.

praise of the

" approval " of

god
P.

8.

Vedadri

An

14174. h. 36.(9.)

century of verses

Sastri,

pp. 24,

16.

Without

See

[Life.]

Printed with the

Siva.

Singa-razu Koudayya.]

5.

(iSo^-itfiSf^^^)

[Chandra-sekhara-satakamu.
in

Vepery

Sultana Chand Bi

e/c.

Telugu

14174. bbb.

BIBI, Sulta7ia of Bljapur.

ShInivasa Rau, K.

...
Press

8.

etc.

In progress

[Guntur, 1859.]
1909.

96.

i.

14085.

cc. 56.(2.)

See Bhadradri-

RATI, Nandi-rozu.

See Kasi.

duced

pp.

12.

series of

n'j-FT- [Madras, 1899.]

8.

Chalapati Ran.

U^^o^^.

published by N. Chalapatirau [with

Telugu interpretation],

lain

commentaries and interpretations by K. Sesha-

RAMA Sastri.

&

Printed

115.

ix.

pp.

14174. eee. 13.

Sanskrit Proverbs, ^o^h-^&er^t^

Edited with Telugu

Sanskrit riddling stanzas.

CHALA-PATI

significance.]

12.

Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by

[Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali.

chala Nayadu.]

Ellore, 1907.

14174. m. 13.

16.

CAVELLY VENKATA EAMASWAMY.

CHAKRA

dreams and their

American

28.

Dreams and all about it. rS^^^^viSH^mia.


[An alphabetically arranged list of subjects of

the Evidences of the

"^5Jrr*T5'sr>?S'E9siBJi5i;b-

^S,r'^^-cr's9.

John Reid.)

Hcdae

pp.21..

16.

Catechism

"SaJry-^

(?3^i^(^

jSo-g^^So.)

f.

warugice exhibentur in usum teluguwandlorum

S?.

All

{continued).

Culled from ancient

taining additional proverbs, an index verboruni,

and an index

JT'^oJ^Jlwjiu.

46

disciple

liioixnti}

14174.
iitle-page.

of

ocr>{?i.

1.(2.)

-CHINNA

CHANDEA-SEKHAEA-

47

CHANDEA-SEKHARA BRAHMANANDA SVAMI.

CHENGALVA-RAZU,

dedicated
Brahraopasanam
Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swami,
Pradhana Acharya of the Bangalore Brahma

and Chengalva-eazu, K.

See Upanishads.

to

Samaj,

1904.

etc.

CHANDRA SEKHARA

RAIT,

Naga-lingamu,

Edited by Ch. R.]

mardanamu.

See

GuntupalU.

-5^l'c:65&g^sS.

p.

JJ.

14010. a. 10.

16.

[Kaliya-

8.

CHENSAIA RAU,
^^^sixi

by Cheiisala Rau.]

tion

1898.

o o o

if^^KiySs^-crxnsSM.

mu.]

c.

69.

[Channa-basava-purana-

8.

[1884.]

8.

See Papayamatyudu.

[Life.]

See

Nakayana

The Vivahaprayoga
Chentsal Eao.

1891.

Bhatta,
.

^^sSoiS^^^t!iai>.

Gdpaya-pn.

Achampu

[Vijfiaua-pradipika.

in verse

doctrine, devotions,

and prose

Bdmesvara-pu.

14033.

n^^z

pp. 55.

{Madras, 1863.]

8.

14174. b. 9.

nayya, Ananta-bhatla.

dyumna-natakama.
1897.

See Venkata-eama

i^^%^^'^

rs^dSS^yerrs&i.

[Kavi-Chaiidappa-satakamn.

and

{Madras

comic

1865.]

S'SS^SS^

kamu.
Rau.]

^h^iy^Kw-^.

pp. 64.

201 verses on moral,

themes.]

14174. k. 12.(1.)

yeJg's&j.

[Kavi-Chaudappa-sata-

Edited by R. Venkata-subbii

Mylapore (Madras), [1908.]


14174.

Forms

oo-e_>?

pp. 16.

8.

100 verses.

8.

14174. h. 24.(3.)

CHEXTSAL rAo.

See Chensala Rau.

previously

(^oteJr?.)

Maekandeya Saema, K.

Dikshita,

etc.

1906.

The

{Life!]

Life

8.

CHID-ANANDA YOGI.
"efM-^^'^SJS

YUDU.

of

32.

See Bhakta-vatsala Na[RC'iiuka-devi-dandakamu.

II

poem panegyrising Chid-ananda.]

[1861.]

[Chenchlta-katha.

n.d.]

Without

CHENGALVA-RAYUpU,

16.

CHINA BAIRAGI.
tari-vijayamu.

metrical

14174.

i.

2.(6.)

compendium

vealed by the god Vishnu to

of medi-

a votary styled

China Bairagi. With prose paraphrase. Published


by Akkiua Venkata-ratnamu, and edited by K.
pp. 74.

yor'^Si {Ellore,]

5b5Se)c!3Ty-i3'8^^.

romance

ii.

tions.

Sdvaramu.

[Kuvalayasva-charitramu.

in 5 asvasas of verse interspersed with

prose, based upon a story of the

pp.

1908.

14174. ee. 12.

Markandeya-

Edited by K. R. Venkata-krisbiia Rau.]

puriina.

son of the Raja ofVeriliata-

2.(4.)

[Dhanvan-

A CHINA NARAYANA NAYAKULU,

title-page.

[Madana-gopala-satakamu.

i.

16.

4 dsvdsas, purporting to have been re-

cine, in

102.

1903.

Rajahnnmdr)/.

nos. 1-11.
S'iSxj.

tf^%o&bt,scs&>^.

8.

legend of an intrigue
between the god Krishna and a barbarian girl.]
{Madras,

Sri

14174. g^. 16.

Followed by Sadhu-janananda-raSjita-maSjari, a

28.(6.)

popular ballad on the

pp. 16.

called

Nandi-eaja Lakshmi-naeayana DiKSHiTA.

Suudara-ramayya.]
i.

no. 22 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

CHENCHITA.

[Pra-

"

Edited by Cheiisu-subba.]

14174.

erotic,

b. 58.

and mystic

Edited by A. Ekamra

4 asvasas.

CHAUDAPPA.

d. 27.

with translation by P.

CHENSU-SUBBA, Tim-vldU.

See

Jyotishkudu.]

transla-

8.

8.

CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI,

upon Vaishnava

With

[1889.]

14174. b. 19.

CHANNA-VIRAYA,

exercises, in

'Bsvi^sSos-.

See Devala.

Palle.

[Devala-dharma-sastra.

Vema

of

14076.

CHANNA-BASAVA.

1898.

14174. k, 51.(3.)

14038.

Bhupala, and a Telugu commentary and Telugu


metrical version by Chandra-sekhara.]

o o o "S)g2rS^)sSDir6-cr.

[Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.]

ss'S'?.

14175. a. 32.(2.)

With the commentary

See Vieayya, N.,

Kadftru.

8.

1909.

CHANDRA-SEKHARA SASTRI, Sd<lhupalU Venkafar(hja-pu. See Amarv. ^^oi^-a^sSoAl'-^S^S -^vU


[Amaru-sataka.

48

1898,

e<c.

See

Peeiodical

The Saraswati,
8.

Publica-

e<c.

vol

v.,

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)

100 sisamu

verses in praise of the god Krishna and his loves.

Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]


pp. 20.
O0-6.V {Madras ? 1864.]
8.
14174. k. 9.(6.)

CHINNA KONDA
ka.i/ya-pu.,

4^:^iX).

DASTI,

Purdnam Chinna-Ven-

of Padige Uncage.

^^gT' pP'SSb^^e^eS^-

[Jfianamrita-tattva-kirtanalu.

Verses

-CHINNAYA

CHINNA-

49

interspersed with prose, setting forth Vaishnava

Edited by V. Raugachar-

religious philosophy.

pp. 48.

yulu.]

"^J^aJ [Nellore,] 1901.

See Pukanas.

rarusuri.

Daurvasa-clJui-upapurdna. 3^xpg?5"^l)^

II

by Chinna Kotayya.J

1908.

8.

CHINNA SINGARACHARYULTT.

8".

14058. bb.

with English translation.] 1900.

i.,

Copious Annotations

14174. k. 45.(4.)

Pancha-tantra.

See

Ch.

chandrika.
8.

Sb(;'^S n

\Venka(a-svbba Sdstri

NaRAYANA

MaNTEI,

P.

See

Susarla.

^OTV-CP>cs>tfll

I^
Edited by Ch.

[Rariga-raya-charitrainu.

Copious Annotations,

14174. k. 45.(1.)

S. S.]

Kokkonda Venkata-ratnamu

drika composed by

and Kandukuri Vire?a-lingamu

^o^&r'lf^^^g^

See Strange (T. L.).

A.

Music, in European notation.

M.

Oriental

monthly

peri-

With words [chiefly Telugu] in English,


Telugu and Tamil characters, nos. 1-6. Madras,
..

1892.

14053.

Fol.

^X^^^fio.

8.

Madras, 1895.

nos, 1-10.

Fol.

14053.

CHINNA VENKATA

See TiMMAYA, E.G.

by Ch.

of Raja Narendra,

who withstood the advances

of his

stepmother

{iSo^^ip'^cKif^-^ist ^xi.

first

P'^-fxtc.

Edited

14174. k. 13.

[Madras, 1865.]

[Akshara-guchchhamn.

reading-book in Telugu.]

n<rs-yi

pp. 42.

8.

14174. n. 8.

Balavyakaranam by

P. Chinnayasury.
'^vsr'^i'Uti^
By Para-

(Telugu Grammar.
vastu Chinniah Soori

1908.
revised.)

8.

8.

[1862.]

"S.&xb-

[Madras^

'^(S'^^Sf^'^

'Si'SicXb

[Nila-sundari-parinayamu.

t9j;,JS';<bx5'^s&).

DASTT, Pad!ge-rdzu Murumuru.

Siiraugadhara, the chaste son

pp. 117.

S.]

^-^^^

d. 1.

g. 14.

The Sangeetha Sarangadara natakam. A Telugu


drama in five acts of the story of Saranga [i.e.

Chitrarigi].

[1858.]

14174.

g. 13.

tSo.

[Hindii- dharnia-sastra- sahgrahamn.

Translated into Telugu by Chiunaya.]

iJ668r3cs5S^

(^!ij-.)

See Pancha-

:]

tantka.

14174. k. 43.

8.

CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR,
.

1888.

[For the continuations of the Niti-chan-

CHINNA SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI,

odical

[Niti-

partly interpreted.]

ii.,

etc.]

ACHARYOLU.

[1886.]

ch.

See

[Niti-chandrika.

II

etc.]

1.

See Alaha-singae-

f^^^OiOj^ -am

\yenka(a-suhhd ^dstri

[Kamra-

Published with prefaces

nayakula charitratnu.

SURI, Para-vastu {continued).

Pancha-tantka.

Notes upon

8.

14174. b. 25.(6.)

CHINNA KOTAYYA,

CHINNAYA

50

pp.

iii.

130.

Thirteenth edition

Madras, 1900.

12.

14174. h. 37.(8.)

14174. m. 26.

CHINNAYA

StJRI,

14174.

16.

[1864.]

Irish Press Series.

Edited by Ch. S.]

[Nala-charitramu.

^se^^s5M.

Forms part of the

^v.

See Nala.

Para-vastu.

An

Balavyakarana gupthardha prakasika.

7.

f.

elaborate commentary on Balavyakaranam of the

Neeti chandrica

See Pancha-tantba.

[Part

An

i.

combined
Chiunayya Suri.

Paucha-tantra

with the Hitopadesa,]

by

late

Chinnaya Soori by Sunkara Rangayya [with

Chinnaya's original
^S,^^r.)

See PaiScha-tantra.

Ch.

i.]

1899.

?>SCn,3S'
8.

^:ii

for the Matriculation Examination.^

14174, k. 85.

See Pancha-tantra.

Notes upon

aJ^^l^l{ri3M -scoM [Niti-

ch.

[Surya-ndrdyana Sdstri, and others


notations, etc.]

1900.

i.]
:

8.

In progress.
ywe>|;^r^o^X^sJ'CK)J>
^,^^S'c^sio.

An

cbSt-

'6^J;-^o?ojJ'

[Sabda-lakshana-saDgrahanibu.

outline of Telugu

brief rules.]

chandrika.

etc.

Ha^S.

14174. n. 50.

[Nlti-

[The Telmju Text

(^rej5rS'Sr

8iltras'\.

Bajahmundnj, 1908,

14174. gg. 29.

8.

chandrika.

adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu

and bhedaniu of the


1909.

pp. 46,

plieane, 1853.]

i.

grammar, in 5 chapters
S&tfSijj-sS ocrvt-

8.

of

['/,!-

14174. n. 12.

8'>.

Copious An-

14174. k. 45.(5.)

[Another copy, without

title-page.]

14174. n. 13.

-DAMODAEA

CHINNAYA-

51

CHINNAYA

Telugu grammar.]

flexions of

[Madras

disciple of BangaiJj^n(&i?f)j^(,s^n5S- [Da-

Chandragiri,

rdmdnuja.

(^
kshina-go-grahanamu and Uttara-go-grahanamu.

The story

of

and

the south

the cattle-raids in

north of the city of Virata as related in the Mahiibharata, forming the 3rd and 4th asvdsas in a
2 pts.

jaiigama-lcatha or popular ballad-cycle.]


^(S-^^Sio^o [Madras,] 1906.

pp. 100, 184.

8.

14175. a. 17.

16.

y^'^4r'S8"6s&.

rekha-parinayamu.

[Sasi-

2so'5&>g'^.

ballad on the epic legend

of the nuptials of Bala-raraa's daughter Sasi-rekba

with Abhimanyu.]

[For editions of the Bible in the

(John).

of Delegates including J. Clay

COLE
guage
6lJg'

a Hand

(Benaiah).

Book on Telugu Lan-

High Schools and Colleges

for

-ao

See Bible,

:]

(Cuddapah

II

14175. a. 18.

[Siikshulubalkinakotula katba.

ballad on a trial for murder at Sholapur, in which

given by monkeys belonging to the

indications

murdered man led


derer.]

2 pts.

1909.

the mur-

to the detection of

pp.

^(5'^a|JE3Sio [Madras,]

8, 8.

14175.

8.

(Charles).

ii.

i.

Madras, 1872.

200, 70.

14174.

8.

What Concord between

CONCORD.

d. 3.

CRAN

Gospels.

pels

16.

See Bible.

(George).

3:g)Pc?KM5'6-

according to

an

Oriya

pp.15. London Mission

No. 25.)

Vizagapatam, 1862.

from

by Purushottamu

(V.T.S.

tract.]

Press

Light and

'Siy>]^^iSo^ iiS'tSgp^ ^SDo-(in>oA'e^5Sio.

[Translated

a. 35.

14174. a. 4.(10.)

New Testament.

aJ-rso

[The Gos-

Matthew, Mark, and

Luke.

-^4e)^^S8g'$' iSB^-eT'SbaS^^gsSM.

[Su-

with

of G. Cran.]

prose

romance,

occasional verses, on the story of queen Susila-

mainavati and her loyalty to her husband, king

Maiuakudu

of Gauda.]

Madras, 1908.

pp. 144.

8.

14174. gg. 35.

DAKSHA.

^Jl.^e)S-

1410. h.

8.

[1812.]

[Daksha-smriti.

SOORI.

See Chinnaya Suri.

CHITTI-RAMAYYA, Pedddda.

Daksha.

See

Manteulu.

Edited by Ch.]

charitramu.

1909.

8.

14174. g. 63.(3.)

CHEISTIAN RELIGION.
true?

Hay from

pp. 20.

the English.]

(V.T.S.

London Mission Press


16.

[Translated by

(LcA-?-^?^;^.)

14174.

pp.

i.

DALYELL

(William).

Madras, [1893.]

On Pantheism,

8.

II

Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue.

Com-

a. 4.(26.)

[1868.]

8.

14174. d. 7.

(^^r"-

[A Christian tract. Translated


by J. S. Wardlaw from pt. 1 of W. Clarkson's
Gujarati work styled Destruction of Superstition.]
^siofSo Abac-Sis' a.

24.

(Robert Anstrdther).
See Madras,
"Sjf^^a
-^oo
2.S^f3^^
[The
of.

piled by R. A. Dalyell.]

CLARKSON

a. 1.

14174. g. 40.(1.)

No. 30.)

Vizagapatam,

ii.

DAKSHINA-MtJRTI, P. A critical Essay on Pingali


Read ... at a meeting of the Andhra
Surana.
Bhashabhiranjani, Madras Christian College, etc.

Presidency
:

pp. 48,
14038.

16.

Is the Christian Religion

(Jj^s&jJsia ?jsJ^^-zs'.

Sanskrit

Edited with a Telngu translation by

Vizagapatam, 1875.

sSMS^^SowgeMS&o^ej-cni [Muppadi-iddiiru mantrula

5.

code of religious law, ascribed to the mythical

Para-vastu Vehkata-raiigacharyulu.]

CHINNIAH

1866.

7.

Translated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance

slla-mainavati-katha.

J.

S-s^g-

Manual of the Law of


TransTorts and of the Measure of Damages
lated into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer.
T^o'^S^^g'sSu.) pp. i.
Second edition, (^^g

COLLETT

Darkue.=s
r'j^ejS'^ -all

Madras,

14174. m.

12.

1905, 1909.

2 pts.

Series.)

'^^^'^^^o [Madras,]

pp. 128.

8.

1906.

a. 4.(20.)

revised Telugu versions issued by the committee

(^)

London

pp.38.

Vizagapatam, 1863.

14174. m. 16.(1.)

CHINNAYYA,

Third edition,

20.)

14174.

CLAY

No.

(V.T.S.

Mission Press

ncrs-V

pp. 44.

12.

? I86i.']

J,-

Paradigms of the in-

[Vibhakti-bodhini.

iS^^p.

Sijr

SUEI, Para-vastu {continued).

52

DAMODARA, G afi gad hara-pu

ooo

cssS;^j-057sS)i3.

[Yantra-chintamani.

magic diagrams,

Edited with Telugu para-

etc.

treatise in Sanskrit on

by

phrase
pp.

-DEVANNA

DANDI-

53

^jf^^a [Madras,]

147.

viii.

Surya-niiriiyana-brahraa.]

Ptittisapu

1906.

8.

14033. bbb.

6.(2.)

iSV^s&r-iSQ^!ix>.
DANDI.
See Ketana, M. M.
Thasa kumara cliaritliramu ... [A r^am/JM version
of Dandi's Daa-kumara-charitaj]

The Stories

of the

Princes,

ii. ii.

See Antoni

The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindu-

PiLLAi.

stani Sonmalai

1880.

etc.

pp.

revised by

Daniel Pillay,

14172.6.10.

8.

DASA-RATHA-RAMA sastri,

See

Sirikonda.

[Maya- vastu- gadde.

(|"5S3c6b5r'^A'"3)

Maya.

by Rev. W.

DAWSON
edition.

16.

[1909.]

See

Naeatana Rau,

DASU SREERAMA PANDIT, or DASU SREERAMULTT


PANTULU. See SEi-EAMULu.

poem

moriistic

in 8 cantos

[Avadhiita-gita.

on doctrines

Yoga

of

Vedanta, ascribed to the legendary

saint Dattatreya.

With Telugu

interpretation.]

pp.iv.72. SeeViNKATESVARUDU, P. >jSgJ-^Tp^p$


[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]

vol. v.

1905.

8.

14174. bb. 16. (vol.


ejsr^&xtT^.eJ.

[Avadhuta-gita.

With Telugu

and commentary by Brahmanandaghanendra Svanii.] pp.192. Madras, 1906. 8.


14049. b. 34.

Vaseekarana

?j'-OoMrc?j(S'

(s4'jyt3^0(^sSo.)

Tantram.

[A Sanskrit manual

Dattatreya, but differing from the

of

magic

1909.

Dattatreya-

Edited with Telugu translation by K.

Slta-rama Svami.]
12.

pp.

192.

New Tes-

;3sSj_^"^ff .p'S'gsSo

[1812.]

by A.

Translated

Des Granges.]

8.

1410.11.5.

cr&dS^s&ej^eo^gojjAb.

[Devakl-nandana-satakamu.

101 verses in praise of the god Krishna.]


ncr_>l

[Madras? ISQb.]

DEVALA.

8.

pp. 12.

14174, k. 9. (9.)

"^sej^sfeE-^.^o^

[Devala-dharma-

San.skrit code of re-

sastra, or Devala-smriti.

With Telugu

ligious law, in 67 verses.

transla-

tion by Palle Chefisala Ran, assisted


varti

by ChakraKavi-tarkika-simham Ranga-nathacharyulu.

r,^<rr- [Madras, 1889.]

8.

[Ichehapvram,]
14028. bb. 31.

pp. 19.

14038.

d. 27.

DEVA-NAGARA-SANGHAMD. SeeRiMAYANA. (^sSo.


,^n^:Sx"ci>r3ii [Ramayana-v.achannmu. Awork purporting to be a translation of the Ramayana, in

form as preserved by the Deva-niigarasanghamu, a society for which is claimed the


exclusive knowledge of Sanskrit and a centre at

the original

"Chetana-kalpamu"in the Himalaya.]

1908.

8.

14174. gg. 24.

and divination, ascribed to the legendary saint


tantra.

Bible.

Edited by Vavilla Riima-svami Sastri.]


5.)

interpretation

5r8^

14174. a. 46.

[The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark,

Sanskrit

Calcutta,

pp.119.

'a^pc3x'(;-

Gospels.

^r8^,

Translated [into

DES GRANGES (Augcstds). See

'^sl-^oiS-^^fS^^a

tsiS^&^sS.

12.

1908.

DEVAKI NANDANA.

DATTATREYA.

Studies

(J. B.).

14174. eee. 17.

Ddsu.

and

TRAVIS

ir>S';SMew

Ab8o-u)ji'

and Luke.

DASH NARAYANA ROW.

Ninth

7.)

and History ^Sew^wg'J,-

ifacirrts [printed],

Salvation.

of

14174. a. 4.(23.)

Telugu] by Wheeler Boggess.

tament.

14174. a, 47.

No.

(V.T.S.

Telugu

London Mission Press: Viza-

N.) and

(J.

Way

True

into

16.

16.

in Biblical Facts
?3^sSeji85

1909.

i&nK^H^.

pp. 11.

DE PUY

Testament.

His Life ... Put

(William).

gapatam,\mZ.

New

BiBLE.

S. Davis.

PiB^ji^ fi&^n

"Sli

Edited by D. S.]

See

rendcringin

14174. k. 12.(4.)

American Baptist Telugu

the

S.), of

[Selections.]

14174. g. 18.

DANIEL PILLAI, Tanjai Samddliannm.

DattojI.] 1891.8.

Gospels.

Ten

8.

DAVIS (W.

[Bhagavad-gita.

fJOor4S -all

14175. a. 2.

Saiijlva-raya Sastri, under the

^^^11 [Madras,] 1886.

"^^^

Telugu verse by

Allur.

patronage of the Raja of Venkatagiri.]


216.

Mission,

translated from the Sanskrit of Dandi into Telugu

by Yenamachintala

DATTOJI, Vemugantl N(igdjl-}>u


See Maha-bhaRATA.
Modern Versions. [lihagavad-fjUd.] j^S'j)-

8.

[Dasa-ka-

5r-i3'^-5->'SM.

^srSc>5S^^J^ss^^

iiiiira-charitra.

1901.

e<c.

54

DEVANNA BHATTA.
Sastri.

John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium

a compilation of the
1851.

See VasudIsva Para-beahma

8.

being

Smrutichendrika,
14038.

etc.
c.

13.

-DHAEMA

DEVA-

00

DEVA PEEUMAILAYYA,
by Deva

edited

[For works

Nisehmta.

under

Perumallayya, see

following headings

the

:]

DHANVANTARI.
2^aJp^oixi

^^

Se^^sixi.

Sanskrit

metrical
to

i^^go^dp^y^oix,^.

56

the mythical

Arvargal.

Papa-eazu, K. A.

ascribed

Chengalva-eayudu.

Sambhu-dasudUj B.

Telugu interpretation.

kshetrayya.

timmaya, k.

Singa-razu

Lakshmanudu.

Tieu-naeayanachar-

Rau.]

Madras,

n^F-^

[1892.]
14043.

DHARMANNA, Charlgonda Tivim.ai/a-]nt,.


^sb^p-^k>f!ix>

[Harischandra-vilasamu, or

-ax)il

A popular drama on the legend of

H^.-natakamu.

the truthful king Harischandra.

pp.130,

nj-^^

DEVA PERUMALLAYYA,

Fourth

8\

[Madras, 1882.]
r.

if?ee

1909.

Edited by

14174.

Koyil Bhandla.

4.

'^^^^

Seshappa.

12.

DEVA-RAJA DASU,

edition.]

14174. h.

(^J)^oJ^|l [Nrisiniha-satakamu.

D. P.]

i.

21.(3.)

^,if-^s^^iSiSx,.

the

Madras, 1898.

8,

pp. 90,

^^<^li

5.

DHARMANAMATYUpU,

of lives of Vaishnava saints and votaries.]

Siripregada Tlppaya-pu.

prose upon the epic legend of Nala, iu] six cantos.

Re-printed from Suvarna Lekha.

Cocanada, 1907.

series

philosophy.

2 pts.

etc.

With Telugu

^^eia^syg^s^E-p.
vol.

A new
S^^sj-^ [Madras, 1905.]

8.

14174. bbb. 3.
In progress ? Pts. 3 and 4 were compiled, anonymously,
Diva-ri'ija having no leisure.
Vol. I {containing pts. 1-2) is
of the 3rd edition.

SESHACHARYDLU,

SURI, Jrvar Tirunagari.

See
'i^S~Sj^S'^V^^^-iSd,&..

M. R.

[Peran-kuratl'-alvan-charitra.
[1859.]

8.

Edited by D.

S.]

on the

1897.

1898.

gee Vemana.

Ve[Edited] by Dev. Shankar

8.

14175. a.

1.

Gyana bhodhini. [An ethical poem, chiefly


duties of women.] Part i. By Dev Shankar

Vishvauath.

(^^^S^^p.)

pp.iv.i.l3l.

16.

14174.

Madras,
i.

10.

(1.)

dharma bhodini.
[A metrical poem
on the duties of women,] with notes, by D. ShnnStri

kar.
8-

1892-1897.

efc.

8.

(4/*j^*^9?>-)

pp.i.ii. 134.

Madras, 1897.
14174. k. 66.(3.)

&

12

14174. g. 38.

Not completed.

DHARMA-RAZTJ.
razu-ziidamu.

^^xr>2?=2-aSs6o.

o o o

[Dharma-

A ballad for women, upon the legend

gambling of Yudhishthira,
Published by P. Verikata-ratnamma.]
pp. 11.
of

the

disastrous

Vizagapatam, 1898.

DHARMA

8.

14174.

SURI, Parvatesvara-pu.

Sree Narakasura vijayam.

1909.

DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.
Visvanath.

i.,

1895,

Vizaga-

[Sakala-vidyabhivar-

14174. b. 4.

'

mana padhyamulu

pt.

iii.,

[V.

translation.]

See Periodical Publications.

8.

dhani.]

[Bhakta-vijayamu.

^^^aa^?-^

A Sanskrit treatise on Vedantic

patam.

14174. bbb. 9.

DEVA-RAJAYYA

pp.2,

14174. k. 52.(2.)

DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITA.

8.

edition in 4 parts.] "S^^li

[Edited by Talla(^e)^5'8^^,.)

8.

pp.xi.3,4,118,187. ^(i'^ii^5^S"^sUfao'ras,1889.]

^J^SaosS^.

i.

"ir-sffcroO

14174. b. 25.(3.)

[Bhakta-vijayamu.

pp.

Sree Nalacheritramu [a poem interspersed with

danta-paribhilsha.
$-J^S2!cssos&i.

14174. k. 55.(2.)

200.

8.

time ... by K. Veeresalingam.

first

158.

[Bhaktamritamu.

[Madras, 1898.]

0^S^^^5-

[A c//a/^)M composition
upon epic themes]
Edited for

iiava lyrics.

A collection of Telugu VaishFollowed by the Paiicha-ratnam, a

8.

40.

c.

Chitra Bliaratamu.

iJsSw.

in 8 dsviisas

pragada Siirya-narayana Rau.]

similar Tamil poem.]

With

Dhanvantari.

by Pidugu Venkatappa

Sastri

pp. xi. 302.

medical

Edited with the aid of

YOLU, V.

NlTI.

[Dhanvantari-nighantu.
repertory of viateria

Kama

wiSo

drama

[in one act,

victory over the

Telugu by

...

i.

21.(2.)

F.A. Text

Sanscrit

on the legend of Krishna's

demon Naraka,] rendered

into

K. Veukataratnam Pantulu Garu

Together with notes by ... K. Subrahmanya Sastrulu Garu.

pp.

i.

105.

(^S'-r'-^jysziotfiisiu t9?SS3r"^-^'.^.)

Madras, 1908.

12.

14174. h. 33.(4.)

SURYA-NAEAYANA SaSTRI, D.,


and SuNDARA-EAMA Sastri, C.
Complete
Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on
See

Venkata-ratnamu's version of the Narakasura-vijaya,]

etc.

1908.

8.

14175. a. 28.

DHURJATI.

^,Ja^!J<^ra4s!p.K^3^

^j-ff'ifss-'^sSr'sS^tfjgsSM.

-DOEA-SAMAYYA

DIIURJATI-

57

work

of

[Kalahasti-inahatmyarau.

verse interspersed with

iisvasas, in

prose, on the legend

tf-OorSc?o(^

and

cult of the Saiva sanc-

tuary at Kuliihasti, North Arcot District.

with notes by R. Venkata-subbayya.] pp.

Madras, 1895.

8.

DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam


pu".

(continued)

PAOHYATA.

109.

14174. b. 44.

S'inv&yoli'j^

smU

Kumara Dhurjati.

DHURJATI LAKSHMI-PATI.

1903.

Dialogues in Telugu and English,

note signed by C.
pp.

i.

106.

[With a prefatory
P. Brown.]
Second edition.

Christian Knowledge Society's Press

Vepery (Madras), 1853.

(English

sentences.

Telugu

3 pts.

iii.)

Christian Vernacular Education Society

and C.K.S. Press: Madras, 18G2-1881.

Scottish

[Another

containing

set,

edition, pt. 2 in the 4th,

C.K.S. Press:

and

pt.

in the 7th
1st.]

Ve^iery {Madras), ISSl-lSSS.

16.

12906.

a.

8.

Edited

etc.,

s^ozid.

pp.132. Madras, 1893.

12910. cc.l9.

lation

Vepery [Madras), 1842.

and commentary by Dora-samayya.]


14049.

[3fadras, 1900.]

8.

prayoga-ratnavali.

8.

.rf.]

16^

14174. g. 59.

C. See Periodical Publications.

S^gsd

Doraswaniiah.

Vidyavati.

1906,

etc.

Edited by C.

8.

14174.

DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam


jni.
a^S".

[Eka-mulika-

medicaments.] pp. 16, 198.

"^i^^'^

[Madras,] 1909.
14174. ee. 14.

Si'oair-fflsT'Sj-^i^^o^X^^aoo. [Hindu-viviiha-

series of quotations

from

authoritative Sanskrit texts upon the rules regulating marriage, with Telugu translation.] pp. 12.
"SfT^aiJosSu [Madras,] 1901.

8.

14085. c. 28.(3.)

14174. m. 8.(1.)

DORA-SAMAYYA,
Madras.

[Madras

pp. 30.

lives of the

A treatise on the use of simple

sastra-sangrahamu.

[89 "lessons," English-

Telugu, without title-page.]

b. 23.

(Bhakta leelamrntam.)

The legendary

[Bhakta-lilamritamu.

1903.

63 Nayanars or Saiva saints, compiled from the


^(i'^S|oc3 5iio n,=~oo
Tamil.]
pp. 190 ; 1 plate.

pp. 75.

14174. n. 27.

(Vocabulary.)

8.
d. 1.

8.

The Telugu Spelling Assistant and short


8.P.C.K. Press:

Telugu

1909.

S3'S'Sa-'(S^SS)5'
See SVATMARAMA.
l^
[Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. With Telugu trans

"2>ii

12.

Lexicon, adapted for the use of schools,

1.

50.

e.o^sto ^-51?-

8.

with

by Dora-saraayya.]

ariSa^S^^Sja^x-j^-sr^s?).

English-Telugu Vocabulary,

14174. bb.

-cpzsacrtX'jfa'^g'tfsSM -aii

i^^bv-'i&>^^six, -ail

5.(1.)

pt. 3 in the

1896.

14049.

16.

14174. m.

ooo ^tr'-a'sSro-

rainaujaneya- samvadamn.

Edited with a commentary styled Artha-sangra-

gram-

Useful words and idiomatic

Series of vocabularies, no.

[Sita

d. 8.

Part

and

II

See Raja- YOGA.

English and Telugu Vocabulary.

(ii).

[Vi-

DICTIONARIES.
i

tiiyfi-^KSsixi.

14174. b. 61.

hamu by Dora-samayya.]

translation,

matical Vocabulary.

etc.

14174. n. 47.

Translated by Dora-samayya.]

[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu.

12907.

8.

8.

See Pabasu-rama Pantulc.

with a grammatical analysis.

14174. gg. 22.

8.

See LakshmI-pati.

[Trans-

o o Mn^^,jrSii-

1906.

See NisCHALA Dasa.

2i"^cS3;3oraS

DIALOGUES.

8.

[Andhra-nama-sangrahainu,

chara-sagaramu.
Sec

1908.

Edited by Dora-samayya.]

Forms 7w. 1 of (he Sri -ixmn^-\)ras^inB,-tailika published by


K. Venkata-padmaniibha Sitstri,

DHURJATI, Kumdra.

Kapalakuudala.

See LAKSHMANOpn, P. E.
^r-^si,-ix)

^rlnivtan-

See Bankiu-chandba Chatto-

lated by Dora-samayya.]

Edited
viii.

58

by Dora-samayya.]

1.

Srlnivasa-

SesBANKIM-CHANDBACuATXdpADHTAYA.

Ananda matha.

ff,

ii'^rtS.

[Translated into Telugu

1907.

8",

14174. gg. 19.

[Pativratya-lakshanamu and Sat-purusha-lakshaTwo compilations of Sanskrit verses

namu.

and manly virtues respectively.


With Telugu translation and notes.]
pp. 18.
treating of wifely

'^^dJ^IS'^^ [Madras,] 190\.


;SS'sr|>T>X'?f5Su.

8.

14085.

c. 28.(4.)

[Sakalnrtha-sagaramu.

general account of the most remarkable doctrines


of religion and philosophy professed throughout

-EKAMEA

DORA-SAMAYYAmodes

world,

the

of divination, social diversion,

methods

and medicine,

pp.

etc.]

[Madras,] 1901.

370.

iii.

8".

[Tattva

ef_gg-j6-o'aoo.

and

expression,

literary

of

hygiene

With Telugu

<.iSQ,&S|j'?^'

14174. g. 57.

Empei'or's Coronation Drama)

saramu.

14085.

8.

(continued).

katesvara Sastri,

translation.]

'S?'^S|oE3si [i/a<fra, 1901.]

King of Great Britain and Ireland


See Tirupati Sastei, D., and Ven-

VII.,

^^^53|oc35&>

An

12.

28.(2.)

(King

-3xii

1903.

[Sara-

8.

14174, gg. 2. (vol. 5.)

ele-

pp.
c.

O/i.

svati.]

mentary Sanskrit catechism of philosophy and


religion.

EDWARD

60

EKADI-RATNAVALI.

'^-w-'aSir^s^

A glossary of

ratnavali.]

and Sanskrit

literature,

[Ekadi-

technicalities of

Telugu

a glossary of Sanskrit

[i.e.

literary terms arranged according to the


'^!^-fP>iS!iir'^s^.

Vaidyasararathnavali.

of the objects

[A handbook
1895.

of medicine.]

pp. 3, 272.

denoted by them,]

etc.

number
(Swan Series

Bellary,

no.

pp.

2.)

Madras, 1905.

140, xi.

i.

12.

14174. ee. 2.

8.

14174. m. 29.

DOWNIE

and reduced

selected
airs,

Telugu Christian Lyrics,

(Annie H.).

music from the native

to

number

together with a

of translations of

English hymns with their English tunes.

For

the use of Telugu congregations.

186.

American Baptist Telugu Mission

pp.

ii.

EKAMRA JY5TISHKUpU,
o o o t55frccsbJ5

[Abhayada - prasna - sastramu.


With Telugu interpretation by Ekamra.] [I860.]
14053.

See Kala. &s^sii~ir'^^Sroo-sr>iSo'a}^


"S^il

8.

Ekamra.]

^S^S&-^S i^d^.

The legend

chai-itra.

Pandava
Rau.]

pp. 48.

Edited by R. Veiikata-subba

Mylapore {Madras), [1908.]

SASTRI,

32.

Rama-chandra Sastri, Kdrdda.


Manjarimadhukariam
.

K. D. Nageswara.

1908.

DTJRGA-PRASADA RAU,
{fj&j.

Kdrdda

Vedantic

200.

Madras, 1896.

^^(^^^PSeries.

No.

3.)

8.

See

A
with

No.

Series.

[1865.]

8.

14076.

c.

20.

e5f .-^oJS-^^

pp.

With

interpretation

1802.

by

14174.

e. 6.

8.

Channa Virata.

a.

23.

eJr^S'o^S;rc8cof5o StS-^Ht'-^^ si>o!<-K^-^v!$-^^^!iozae&

[Pour astrological
drika,

8.

tracts, viz.

(1)

Jataka-chan-

by Venkatesvara,

in Sanskrit and Telugu;


G6pala-ratnakaramu,or Jaimuni-g.,in Telugu,

by Ekamra;

(3)

Jataka-kala-nidhi, by Nrisiniha

Dikshita, in Sanskrit

(4)

Jatakalnnkarambu, in

[Indiya-mandala-prabhu-varenya-rajyabhara-vahana-prarambha- kala - mahotsa va - chari


the festivities held

12.

:]

Sadananda Yogi.

Essays

Madras, 1897, 1898.

see

J.,

viii.

(Brahma Vidya

topics.]

Mrityumjaya Nissahka on the

-smII

illustrative
2.)

14174.

1901.

25.

under the following headings

treatise on

^six>.

VII.]

c.

[For other works edited by E.


^?ij^^-^fp>.

Gollapudi.

14174. g. 56.

Edward

14076.

VII.,

An account of

9.

c.

8,

[Sulakshana-saramu.
.

King nf Great Britain and Ireland.


See Mritycmjaya Nlssanka. i^
S&lron'cKstfe-

tramu.

8.

[18j9.]

[1803.]

Tatam Bhattu.

See

(2)

EDWARD

With

st.

14174. h. 50.

[Sujnana-bodhini.

2 vols.

[Dvadasa-

II

14076.

Ekamra.]

12.

on moral and religious

[Douhtftd and Sup-

Telugu interpretation by Ekamra.]

Eama-

Edited by

theology,

(Brahma Vidya

stories.]

sSbossSsSbi^S'ScsSsixD

[Brahnia-jfiana -saramu.

monistic

Worhs.]

28.(4.)

i.

chandra-pu., of Noble College, Masulipatatn.

14053. cc. 41.

"ST'^iJ^sS^o
(^
manjarika-st. and Chaturdasa-m. -

2}osititious

no. 5 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

DURGA NAGESVARA

8.

[1882.]

See Sankaracharya.

of Draupadi, wife of the

14174.

Forms

-s^w-D'.S'

[Draupadl-devi-

brothers, as told in the Maha-bharata,

in dvipada metre.

a. 1.

With Telugu paraphrase by

[Kala-chakra.

14174. b. 47.

DRATJPADI.

-all

16.

Madras, 1896.

See Abhayada.

AlUru.

by Raja
accession of King
14174.

f.

20.

Sanskrit, ascribed to Bhattojl Dikshita.

by Kokanti Kesavacharyulu.]
[3fadras, 1864.]

8.

pp. 56.

14053.

[Another edition of the same.]


no-e_y, [Madras, 1865.]

Revised
nos-'d

8.

d.

pp. 64.

14053.

c.

26

ELLIOT

Walter).

(StV

nacular and botanical

with in

Madras, 1859.

EMBAR-AYYA,

8.

T'S^^^-C

Brah-

12.

1898.

14174. a. 31.

Outlines of the History of England.

e.c^oi:k>-^9 Sd^six,.

S. P. O.K. Press:

pp.214.

Vepery (Madras), 185Q.

8.

^^tS&six,

Sixth

First Book.

pp.72. Christian Vernac.tdar JUducation


Madras, 1862. 16,
Scottish Press

thousand,

14174. m. 9.

English and Telugn Vocabulary

Wordsand

idiomatic Sentences).

^$0^

(useful

Instructor.

No.

teenth thousand.)

a.

50.

PO?.|

i.

(English and Telugu

[sic], etc.

16.

1881-1883.
12906.

See Dictionaries.

The English

Fif-

Christian Vernacidar

pp. 73.

Education Society: Scottish Press: Madras, 1862.


14174. m.

16.

EPHEMERIDES.

Calendar for 4,000 years.

English and Telugu.


Ongole, 1894.

By

GALLETTI
(A.

14003.

sponding to Telugu dates and


years

subba Rao.

pp.

ii.

[In

e.

2.(22.)

GALLETTI DI CADILHAC (Abthdr Mario Aoricola


Collikr).

See ViuKSA-LiNQAMn,

tharangini

A. Galletti.

X'.

with a translation

1902.

Tho Vinodha
and glossary by

Fol.

14174. p.

GANGADHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA

SASTRI, E(fa-acn
[Vasava-

r;3sSiJ^

See SaBANonu.

A.D. 1867-68,

ii

datta.

Rendered by Gangadhara Buchchi-raraa.]

1901.

12.

[Maiiju-vdni.]

GANGADHARA MANTRI,

poem

Addanki

Vlraya-pu".

(sJs&^osy.

The well-known Telugu praban-

f^3-^4r>^5S).
[i.e.

ll.(vol. 3.)

i.

upakhyanamu

Thapathisamvarana

dham

14174.

in 5 dsvdsas interspersed with

prose on the story of the loves of Satnvarana and


TapatI, the younger sister of S.avitrl, as narrated
in the Maha-bharata, Adi-parva clxxi.

(Sujanaranjaui Series no.

1550-81.]

Coeanada, 1898.

i.

foil.,

dedi-

who reigned

cated to Ibrahim Malik of Golkonda,

pp. 4,

5.)

14174. k. 64.(1.)

8.

GANGANARYTJDTJ, Boppandm('dya-jm. [For editions of bk. v. supplied by this poet to the


Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri :]
See
Bhagavata-purana.

GARTHWAITE

The Word

(Liston).

for

Word

to
.

with an appendix containing useful English

phrases translated into Telugu.


Ongole, [1900.]

1.

Translation of the Anglo-Telugu First Reader

Compiled by P. Venkata-

34.

Cadilhac

di

vice versa for thirty-

Prabhava,

from

Galletti

See

(A.).

1.

M. A. C).

PuRANAS.

Sarvari, A.D. 1900-01.

8.

2.

AnEphemeris showing English dates correfour

1901.

14175. b.

74,

P. Venkata-s\ibba Riiu.]

Fol.

s.s.

^^sS>"!To^^8S}-

[Andhra-maha-bharata.]

14174. g. 6.

ENGLISH. English and Telugu

See Maha-bhabata.

Nannaya and Tikkana's Version.

valli.

Society

Ersuri Siirana-pu., of Gudluru,

(Sambho-dasudh) (continued).

[Gauri-putra-chari-

Rendered in prose by Embar-ayya.]

ENGLAND.

ERRA PREGADA,

62

14174. eee. 4.

See Pubanas.

NisrJnnta.

vidijild-furd/ia.

trainu.

ver-

commonly met

of plants

Telugu districts of tho Northern


Telugu and Latin, with English notes.]

pp. 194.

i.

Flora Andhrica.

list

the

Circars [in
pt.

-GATTU

ELLIOT-

CI

4.

1888.

pp. 40.

Madras,

14174. m. 16.(3.)

12.

14174. n. 39.

ERRA PREGADA, ErsUri

Surana-pu., of Gudluru,

See Maha-bharata.

(Sambhu-dasudo).

Nannaya

(^^&)^T'o^^^^fSsix).
and Tiklcana's Version. {^
[Andhra-bharata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical

version, in which bks.

i.-iii.

were composed by

Nannaya, a supplement to bk. iii. being written


4.
about 1350 by Erra Pregada.]
[1864.]
14174.

1.

16.

See Maha-bharata. Nannayaand Tikkana's


^^si-CT'o,^^^yll
[AndhraVersion.
^4^
.

maha-bharata.]

[1881.]

4.

14174.1.14.

&>^^-irv^%^s^

GATTTJ PRABHIT, Ellana-pu".


.

ip-J^ a;r^jix3^4Jj?.=

ixFife-oiM^

S'eb;S'g3-A'

iSSot^if^v^&i-

rs)-a*r^

[Kuchelopakhya-

-jcoM

namu. The legend of the votary Kucliela. Krishna's


poor friend (based on the Bhagavata-purana x.
80-1), rendered into

interspersed

khyanam.

with

3 cantos of Telugu versa

A Telugu poem.)

Mission Press

^(S"^!!

Cuchel

pp.113.

Madras, 184\.

b^er**'4r'^s5oo.

pp. 8,88.

(Tho

prose.]

12.

opa-

American
14174. k.

5.

[Kuchelopakhyanamu.]

[Madras,] 1897.

1.2.

14174.

i.

9.

-GOPALA-KEISHNA

GATTU-

63

GATTU PEABHTT,

ccJ'^;e)6-S*8^^^

composition iu 3 cantos

prose,

Ellana-pu. (continued).

[Yajnavalkya-chai"itramu.
of

mixed verse and


the

the legendary history of

narrating

Vedic theologian Yajuavalkya, and dedicated to


Published
a certain Uddandi Liiigaya Mantri.

by Bendapudi Laksliniana Kau


from a ms. supplied by Lingamagunta Janakirama, and edited by B. Vira raghava Sastri.]
with a preface

^^^

pp. 2, 2, 68.

[Bapatla,] 1908.

-^^^o^six>

Ayyala-pu.

Primer.

Mission Press

chandra

of

Haris-

Harischandropakhyanarau, a poem

[i.e.

on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya


and his sufferings in the cause of truth,] with

Legend

extracts from the Navanatha charitra (or


of the

Nine Worthies

written in

i.e.

being Telugu poems,

[With a preface signed

GHATTU PRABHU.

GHULAM KADIR.
Sastri, Kasturi.
charitra.]

pp.

Vepenj (,3Iadr as), I8i2.

8.

14174. k. 28.

(^

[Harischandropakhyanamu.
Kesavacharyulu.]
1864.]

Edited by Kokanti

pp. 227.

ocrE_'B'

8.

Los'ir sii\Qir

[Madrau,

14174. k. 29.

GAUTAMA.

X'eJsSj

^^^^js&i

Qsien^u^^ir-

[Gautama-dharma-sastramu.

il'.

Sanskrit metrical code of i-eligious law, in


chapters.

With

Telugu interpretation.

Siva-sankara

See

[Life.]

t^v^sjr'i^&'SW

[Ghulfim-Kadir14058.

8.

[1900.]

Wakefield" with a Telugu metrical version]

by Hauuraunta Vajjala Veeraraghavaih


o-^siM.)

pp.

ii.

EUore, 1901.

12.

A
14

Edited

14038.d.29.

GOPA KAVI,

KaiicheUa

Ty^^^^iS^s^

Allana-li7'i ga-pu

[Dasarathi-satakamu.

in praise of the divine hero

idaya-bhdga) by Sattanuru Kalyana-sundara Saiv.

240.

8-

"^t^^^i

Edited by

nZz-Z [Madras

pp. 22.

1845.]

16.

ii.

iii.

247.

patam, 1864.

nr-oS [Madras, 190^.]

Seco ad Geography. ^K*?w-^six,.

London Mission Press


12".

14174.

i.

1.(1.)

GOPALA-KRISHNAMA

SETTI, Nara-hari.
See
Strange (T.L.). S^oaiv ^_^^^?5o^^^J-si. [Hindii-

dharma-sastra-sangrahamu.

naya

Siiri,

Setti.]

assisted

Translated by Chinby Nara-hari Gopala-krishnama


8.

[1858.]

14174.

GOP ALA- KRISHNA YACHENDRA,


gdru,

SarvajTia

^c^^p.

d. 1.

Bau-

Venlcatagiri.

arTaSr-

collection of articles [in

ssbd'

33^^'

defence of

the late Ex-Rajah

Reproduced from the


Madras, 1892.
pp. 34.

Venkutghiri, C.S.I.

of

VeJugofi

Kumdra, Raja of

Hindu matha virodha bhunjani.

etc,

14174. a. 20.

[Manas-sakshyamu.
A work criticising Vedic
and other ritualism, and advocating Vaishnava
monism and devotional rites founded tlioreupon.]
Madras, no-cri^ [1889.]

pp. iv. 130.

Vizaga-

14174. a. 4,(2.)

8.

14174. b. 18.

The
pp.

101 verses

Rama.

14039. b. 29.

GEOGRAPHY.

o o o

So'er'^-cr'^gccar.

[Dharma-sutra.
<;)^S. i35>peSS ^11
With
Hara-datta's commentary Mitakshara.
Sanskrit
text, edited with Telugu interpretation of ch. xxix.
pp.

8.

12.

stri.]

See Guku-murti Sastri.

Andhraprakasika,

(S^^S-

14174. k. 66.(6.)

GOOROOMOORTEE.

pp.146. rj-f^o [Madras, 1890.]

[sic]

Edited by Satyavolu Gunuaswar Row.

Hinduism] contributed by

i?^-^5S

b. 44.

GOLDSMITH (Oliver). Padmini vilasam. [Being


the poem 'Edwin and Angelina" from the "Vicar

by VaviUa Rami-sviimi Sastri, assisted by Chakravarti Kavi-tarkika-simham Raiiga-nathacharyulu.]


8.

14174. n. 4.(1.)

ii. i.

sJ'5'^o^S^^4j'rf sSbiSo agSJJ-5-S5i

12.

See Gattd Peabhd.

A. Anantacharyulu.]

Charles Philip Brown.]

Mission Freits

259.

Madras, 1865.

couplets by Gaurana Mantri about

the year A.D. 1600.

" C. P. B.",

")

pp. 60.

American

ec.ias-T'sgsSMef-'cc&oo'S-

The Calamities

tS3Mg'r?cMi&^'oa.

Second edition,

Christian Vernacular Education Society:

of
e5ot6(5"^^|j^iS(^Sr5^^c^^S^

Telugu Geographical

{continued).

?(5-5r*f^s^$p.

8.

14175. a. 27.

GAURANA MANTRI,

GEOGRAPHY

64

'

Manassakshimatham'

of religious reform)

by Sripati Suryanarayana. pp.63.


8.

(a

new method

translated into English

Madras,

\89-i:.

14174. b. 35.

GOPALA-KRISHNA-

G5

GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA,
gdru, Sarvajna
tinued).

-GORDON"

Velu^dfi

Ban-

Edited by SriramathamVenkata-subrahnianyudu.]

Kumdra, Raja of Venhatagiri

(con-

pp. 12.

^^$-

i^i^

^*J...i!^|;,S'^i^SoSv'I3i;-^^

^x^o^sio.

[Niistika-dhvanta-bliaskarainu.

futatiou of

atlioisiii

J.

ro-

Madras, 1887.

QOPALA-RAU,
GOPALA Ra0,

ocrcrcr [Madras, 1888.]

pp. iv. 92.

8.

^(^,5^11

14174. b. 13.

GOPALARAtr HAYApxr,

[An essay on the

Telugu language.]

[Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu.

po-

Principle as unqualified.]

pp.28.

'^iS'^

8.

^r-g^sSu

^S'Sf^

14174. n. 30.(3.)

Forms

[Ratna-shatkangn]Tyakamu.

maxima

kdryah, sad-dharmo na

upalidrah

^3rS-

6 Sanskrit

daivam sntyam, smaranam saranam,

(viz.

no. xxix.

GOPALA SASTRI,
[A

tydjyah, nuinu

Madras,

pp.38.

16.

[1889.]

(^

c^^r^rr'

14174.

^^ffoap.

f.

2.

A woi'k

[Sabhii-raiijani.

The Jnana-

^i:vir>9.

SttgaWa.

collection of Sanskrit Vcdantic texts,

with commentaries of

Advaita

the

Sanskrit, English, and Telugu,

school

in

Edited and

e<c.]

published by Susarla Gopalasastry. Madras, 1909,


8.

etc.

14049. ccc.

1.

In progress.

rakshyah, and hhavishyad dlochanlyam) with Telugu


dissertations thereupon.]

of the Chintamani Series.

no-o-r"

II

14174. b. 16.(1.)

sS.ij'Jj-oT^^f'oBoS'sSo

history of the

Rajahmundry, 189G.

pp. 12.

8.

lahari.
.

of Rajahmundry.

P.,

Andhi'a bhasha cheritra sangraham (Wo^^^icp-

lemic against the doctrine which regards the First

(^

See Vknkata-

tjtakuru Venkata.

0".

^S'e^^;So^?<^s^^).

p & C3 ^r JJ p -!j 5" {f r> sSo

[Madras, 1889.]

14174. k. 44.(3.)

8.

as advocated by C. Bradlaugli,

Symes, and the Buddhists.]

^o^:^.

66

G5PALAYYA

^^s^..35&r^o-HSo^.

(Tinna Suri).

[Hanumat-paiichavimsati.
the

25 verses iu praise of

monkey-god Hanuman.

Edited by Nayini

on the theory of the sentiments conveyed in music


and drama, the persons representing them, their

Ramayya Nayadu.]

modes

GOPALAYYA, r.,(SANTANANDAY60l). SeeVfMANA.

expression, and

of

(i'^ii

pp. v. 92.

tlie

theory of music]

no-i^o [Madras, 1890.]

8.

14174.

e.

14174.

si-<>J&Jso^e)"3oJ^Sc2Se')JJ5i)oew
11.

[Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu.

Discus-

sions on various problems of theology, and their

answers.]
1890.]

^(^^

pp. iv. 40.

no-s^o

8.

(^

[Madras,

14174. b. 24.

-^^^^^iy^-^Oi^^tiyi

>,b

[Sarva-mata-sara-sangrahamu.

^X^o^si

summary

of

the doctrines of the chief religious and philosophical schools of India and Persia.]
^iSS^

II

no-crr- [Marfms, 1889.]

3200

mulu.)

logy.

With Telugu

Periodical
Vidyavati,

translation.]

vol.

i.,

1906,

Madrax.

no. 1,

1906,

etc.

14174.

GOPALA-RAMA-DASUpU, R. ^^
s(S^p^3>2&-ai:,:<^iv-^iSM

ff.

etc.

GORDON

(John W.).

See Bible.
Bible

version

of

revised,

etc.]

Testament

Edward
etc.

legend of Sita's choice of Raraa and their bridal,

by women and girU.

patliia-

a.

36.

See Venkata

See Bible.

Complete Bibhs.

Complete

The Holy

Billes.

[Comprising Hay's translation of Gen;,

8.

dramatic poem, in yahsha-gdna style, on the epic

KAVI.

the

1881.

Bible.
.

Pritchett and Gordon's

New
.

the

partly

3070.

The

Testament.
.

g. 9.

New

into Teloogoo,

[assisted

by

8.

See Bible.

O.T.,

4.

translated

Pritchett

1818.

remainder of

See

(^^ir?SSa)o-

(Vamana

The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language


[The
Old Testament] translated by the Rev. Messrs.
Gordon and Pritchett. 1857, 1860. 8. 3068. e. 14.

-aooii

l.lvol. 1, etc.)

2.(2.)

Kavi, G. p.

See

[Sita-svayarnvaramu.

especially intended for study

GOPI-NATHA VENKATA

ffl-CT'gsa
etc.

14175.

Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov.

Sanskrit manual of astro-

Poblications.
etc.

14174. b. 21.

i.

Edited by T. Gopalayya.]

[verses.

8.

pp. 78.

zfirr^sxra^

GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M.
[Jataka-bhushana.

12.

[Madras? I860?]

16.

1909.
^si.

pp.

12.

J.

by

Gordon],
1410. h. 4.

New

Testament.

The New

Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchelt's version,


revised from the notes of Gordon].
Vol. i., etc.
1829.

8.

3068.

c.

12.

GORDON

The Peep

J.

W.

Gordon.]

Day

of

Mortimer

See

(John W.) (continued).

{Mrs. F. L.).

by

-GUEU-LINGA

GOEDON-

67

[Translated

14174. b. 6.

12.

1854.

s&es'EsaSui&Abeo-SjS'a.
(The
On Death.
"^S
ts"^
Story of Mary [a native Christian]
e3-3o?SS jfr-Sr-^a.
On the Small Pox and Cholera.

SiS^-fc

55br-CS'r

No.

^0^k3^Vi&

London Mission

pp. 10, 14, 14.

13, 26, 27.)

Yizagapatam, 1801-1862.

Press:

(V.T.S.

-2>ll)

;fo8o-u)

^tjr^'s S er'^(^5ix)

gita-sastra.

An

^^

^^cS^Kr-a'.

[Yajna - varaha - bhagavad-

exposition of monist theology

in 133 Sanskrit verses, extracted from the Jnana-

kanda

Guru-jniina-vasishtha,

11-13 of the

i.

GURU-JNANA-VASISHTHA.

68

series

of discourses on doctrine and practice of

Edited with Telugu word-

Vedanta and Yoga.

commentary

and

interpretation

for-word

Mantri Lakshmi-narayana Sastri.] pp.


'^^^n rS^$t-fr'^!&>^on [Madras, 1887.]

16.

iii.

by
144.

8,

8.

14174. a. 4.(8, 15, 16.)

The first

GOVER (Chari.es

14048. bb. 29.

tract is in the 3rd edition.

The Folk-songs

B.).

of

Southern

by Charles E. Gover. pp. xxviii.


8.
London, Madras [printed], 1872.

India, [translated]

299.

14170. k. 17.

GOVINLA

(Lord Go-

DASIT, Krishna-ddsu-pu.,

(^23X'l7'^^'J^^,5Xr^^5io.

VINDA-DASU).

natha-kshetra-mahatmyamu.

Preceded by 3 Sanskrit hymns.]

Govindas' Jnanodaya Series no. 10.)


'a:^^\\

[Madras,^ 1900.

12.

^sigjiw.

Govind^s

14174. a. 21.(1.)

Series

no.

12.

14049.

8.

[1901.]

<> ^Sbp^JS'lTsSx)

See Jaimini.

mini-bharatamu.

by

Translated

-scoii

[Jai-

Guru-linga.]
14175.

4.

[1909.]

a. 7.(1.)

0. 2.

(Lodd
[Vastu-ratnavali.

ST'-^^IT'^S^

o o o

See JivA-NATHA.

"aco

Edited with Telugu version by


14053. ecc. 16.

8.

[1897.]

See Madhava.

(Lodd

9.)

pp.

14174.

f.

89.

17.(2.)

[Madhava-nidana.

5^^5JP"s^^J5i^ ~s>x,u
(^
Edited with Telugu para

phrase by Guru-linga.]

8.

[1908.]

14043. ccc.

GOVINDAS, Lodd.

See Govinda-daso, K.

GULAM KHADARU.

GUNNAYYA
Part

i.

See Des Granges.

(A. Des).

See

Ghulam Kauie.

SASTRI, Bangd-hhalhi.

Vocabulary.

English, Telugu and Uriya.

[Containing

English words and phrases with their transliteration in Oriya character and meanings in Oriya

and Telugu in the Oriya character]


Berhampore, 1903.
8.
pp. 32.

Guru-liiiga.]

S'qiQl

etc.

14121. g. 20.

paya-pu.

Telugu poem in four cantos [on the history of the


ancient town of Kondavid, in Narasaraopet Taluk,

Gnntur

District,

Madras.

bitaLakshml-narasimham].
pp. V. iv.

2,

138

1 plate.

With

preface

by Gab-

(^^^oafc43^e^^s&.)

Madras, 1907.

8.

14175.

Maha-bhakata.
Modern
[Hari-vamsa.]
(^5&^ "^JS3r;5
.

II

[Sesha-dharma.

[1909.]

vijiiana.

linga.]

See

(^

VAYYA.

Kdlam-se(ti.

See

Guru-

Versions.
"^s.^_^55oo

Tr-hS)^^^.

8.

[Nadi-

etc.,

by Guru-

14043.

cc. 19.(1.)

Narayana Bhatta, Ananta-pu. (^


-2xxi
[Muhurta - martanda.

sSushxro^ssin. e^ofis&o

II

Edited with

Telugu interpretation and


mentary by Guru-linga.] [1901.]
8.

14175. a. 22.(1.)

GURU-DASA, Nelluru

14174. gg. 34.

With Telugu paraphrase,


[1901.]

c. 1.

Translated by Guru-linga.]

8.

See Nadi.

GURU-BRAHMA SARMA,

Maddulapalli VenkatapThe Kondaveeticharitram.


A mixed

4.

[1902.]

See

"s^M
.

3.

Modern Versions.
Maha-bharata.
^oQ^ai>sia.
s,s>
[Two or More Parvas.]
[Sauti-trayamu.
Being a prose epitome of the
Stri-parvamu, Santi-p., and Anusasaua-p., by
See

GRANGES

II

,^,^l.v?p:

By Lodd Govindas.

JnS.nodaya

i/a(Zras, 1900.

Edited with Telugu translation by Guru-linga.]

pp. 6, 48.

Life of Sri Vallabhacharya.


S^^^,;ix,.

Gdpdla-lcrishna-pu.

^"^^v^.
(^
[Hastamalaka-stotra. With bhashya.

Guru-linga.]
^iyS'g

Nori

See Hastamalaka Acharya.

[Jagan-

work on the

legends and history of the temple of Jagan-natha


at Puri.

GURU-LINGA SASTRI,

com-

14053. ccc. 38.

See Parasu-kama Pantulu.


TPsij'ozi'^asb^o^r'JS^.

(^

^eT"-

[Sita-ramaijjaneya-samva-

GURU-LINGA-

69

damu.

With

[1898.]

8.

commentary

-GUEUVATYA

by

Gurn-lingn.]
14174.

o. 6.

GURU-MURTI SASTRI,
TANTRA.

A
PuRANAS.

See

^s^o^^!oiH^KiSiisiyy

Bks.

by Guru-linga.]

j^e)Sr'J^sj-'K5^sS3

With

14174. g. 11.

14174.

1848.

c.

63.

'SSiSSB^JJaSSsiu

With Telugu

by Guru-linga.]

See Tantras.

Pancha-tantra.

See

The

Vikramarka.

iSee

marka [translated

If o

tflJsSx)

by Guru-linga.]

zre^r-^e.

t^

8.

[1897.]

See

i^

With Telugu

[Rudradhyaya.

compiled by Guru-linga.]

6.

Tales of Vikra-

Telugu] by Raveepatee

into

1819.

8.

14174. g. 23.

1828.

8.

14174. g. 9.

1850.

8.

14174. g. 10.

Vjkeamarka.

zy^^&Jc'S'-3^^^v^oS^v

[Dvatrimsat- salabhanjikala

S'^'ao.

kathalu.

8.

1858.

Telugu Selections.]

14053. ccc.

[Morris'

14174. n.

("3sc^b^5'e5'c35&)

9.

namu.
See Vedas.

f.

11.

With Telugu version

[Jataka-parijata,

16.

^^ sSa

translation by

14033. aa. 28.(1.)

Vaidta-natha.

1869.

14174.

Translated by Guru-murti.]
See

Panchatantra
etc.

[Sumati-

II

^^ TV" cs6 ^&

8.

[1901.]

[1864.]

14174. k. 20.(3.)

With Telugu

[Gayatri-tantra.

Guru-linga.]

8.

[1901.]

of Guru-murti.]

[Translated by Guru-miirti],

Edited with analysis, interpretation,

satakamu.
eic,

"Sco

[Pan-

14174. g. 13.

Gooroomoortee.
S-sr>^^s&3

See SuMATi.

totS(So^sSx>.

8,

by

translation

14174. g. 21.

14033. aa. 28.(2.)

8.

[1901.]

The version

Telugu by Guru-liuga.]

in

See SiVA-SVARODAYA.

[Siva-svarodaya.

8.

5ee Pancha-tantra.
cha-tantra.

(^

14016.

Guru-linga.]

c. 4.

[Lalita-rahasya-naina-sahasra.

8.

[1900.]

8".

[1834.]

^^si>-

Brahmdnda-'purana.

commentary

4.

[1897.]

II

[Pancha- tantra.

iiii

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.

"all

PuRANAS.

^^,

See Paijcha-

Rdvipdfi.

fees'

prose version, by Gnra-murti.]

With paraphrase and coinmentjiry

xi.-xii.

/See

Bhagavata-purana.

Begin.

70

<^^^ "s"

d)=i$

interpretation,

etc.,

152.

grammar

Madras, 1836.]

of classical Telugu.]

pp.

i.

na-;6_ [Church Mission Press:

"^(^jj^^lf^sia

14174. n. 14.

8.

8.

[1907.]

[Telugu -vyakara-

Without

title-page.

14028. bbb. 10.

See Vknkata-Razu, Ch. L.


a:r^iS.

etc.,

by Guru-linga.]

(^

B'e^^^

The history

[Kalahasti-charitramu.

zamlndarl, noted for

Kalahasti

the
[1906.]

sanctuary.]

pp.

iii.

64;

ooo^)y^r^^^-s-?s'

With Telugu

[Visvakarma-prakasika.
tion

by Guru-linga.]

[1896.]

8.

14174. g. 32.

-jta)ii

transla-

14053. ccc.

15.

GTJRU-SVAMI, Madddli. ^^:^!i^S,;i;^ y^r^SM i^w


[Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu.
105 verses in
adoration of Vishnu.

cs5osr^cbo -sll [Yalla(^


Edited with Telugu translation by Guru-

See Yallaji.

jiya.

linga.]

14038.

8.

[1890.]

c.

krishnani-acharyulu.]

sSwex).

[Abdika-mantraraulu.

esSrsSbo^^-

A Yajur-vedi ritual

of the annual sraddha ceremonies, in

with

Telugu

pp. 145.

interpretation

B^fS'^ii

and

by M. Venkata-

Edited

n-j-ylz

pp. 12.

8.

1857.]

[Madras,

14174. k. 9.(1.)

41.

GURUVAYA,
cs6s?>-6SJ5ie;rjJo<r*SaDcosSbAo

of

Saiva

Madras, 1894.

1 plt^te.

8.

VisvAKAEMA.

its

8.

14175. a. 16.
/See

T^rsf'^-

GITRTJ-SVAMAYYA, Putragun/a.
tmait-

Edited with inter-

[Vijaya-vilasamu.

pretation,

Sanskrit,

(J.

by

Telugu

C.).

portion
.

Eavipd/i Guru-murti-pu

Selections

See Morris

(The Telugu

corrected, and the Glossary enlarged,

Guruvaya.)

1858.

8.

14174. n.

11.

paraphrase.]

or-ce_ [Madras, 1906.]

8.

14033. aa. 47.

GURUVAYYA, NeUHru
Oi^^o^TT'fcog'jio

Kdlam-setti, (Gubd-dasa).

[Chitrangi-natakamu.

A drama

-HAY

HAIDAR-

71

ou the legend of Chitrangi's unhappy passion


her

Saraiigadhara.]

stepson

[Madras,] 1908.

mad

^(^c^"

14174. h. 39.(6.)

8.

HAIDAR BAKHSH,

80.

pp.

for

See

Saiyid, Haidarl.

KadirT. ixKontio'SiS -aerr^e

-all

Adapted from the TotaUrdu version of Muh.


Bakhsh's
Haidar
kahani,
rafijita-cbiluka-kathalu.

Kadiri's t&ti-uamah.]

HAIO

Major.

),

1909.

Bible.

Appendix.

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected

by Major Haig],

HAMZAH
sJ'oS^.

16.

1859.

etc.

14174.

Sue Periodical Pdblications.

The Saraswati,

mundry.

Amir

1898,

eic.

Sree

^k^t^x).

Moclierla Sita-rama-cliandra-

Chandrahasa natakamu

[A drama

in 6 acts

(-iTo^^srCiS-

on the legend of

Chandra-hasa, based upon the Jaimini-bharatalix.]


pp.

iii.

96.

CocartacZrt, 1908.

HANUMANTA RAU,
[Susena-vijayamu.

14174. h. 37.(5.)

8.

ix)^^ii2iaiiS^

ZallepaUi.

An adaptation of

drama " Cymbeline."]

pp.
no-.^cr [C/u"caco?e, 1898.]

Shakspere's

106,

viii.

8.

(^"s^Sof

ii.

14174, h. 17.(3.)

HARI-BHAJANA SINGARI-DASU.

Telugu by Chauna-pragada Bhanu-

murti.]

vi.

pp.

i.

Telugn], or First book of a


assist

native

students

ii.

College Press

1908,

etc.

Bana.
8.

series,

8.

of Thanesar.

s^S^iTii

designed to

Captain Henry

Sastri, etc.

Madras, 1827

HARSHA-DEVA, King
[Addenda]

Sanscrit Primer [in

... by

Harkness and Visvambra

SASTRI,

pp.

ii.

1909.

[jlfarfras,]

[Hastamalaka-stotra.

With

poem.

[Life.']

See

14080,

^^

An

drama.

1901.]

^ii^si^'D^'

Sanskrit

Trans-

lated into Telugu by Kandukiiri Viresa lino-.nnu

^.

text,

by N. Guru-lihga

n^oo

^^^Storsjiu

pp. 32.

Sastri.]

39.

d.

Advaita-vedantic

bhashya, ascribed to Sankara.

[Madras,

14049.

8.

a. 7.(1.)

TJds commentanj is not the Vecliinta-siddhanta-dljyih't,


but is the same as that published by Mahcsa-chandra Piila
in the Vedanta-ratnavali (Calcutta, 1883).

HATIM
lated

[Hatim Ta'I.
A
composed in Persian. Trans-

sJOo-iT'aM.

TA'I.

romance,

oi'iginally

by 'All Saliib from the Hindustani.]


See

1902.

Periodical

Poblications.

The Saraswati,

mundry.

1898,

vol.

etc.

pp. 158.

Rajahno. 8

iii.,

8.

etc.

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3, 4.)

(John).

Holy Bible

See Bible.
in the

Coviplde

Pritchett [and the


of

New Testament

Wardlaw and Hay,

revised].

The

Bibles.

Telugu Language

Old Testament] translated by

See Bible.

Bible

and Ex.

Complete

Prov.

in the version

1857, 1860.

1881.

Pritchett and

4.

Bibles.

8.
14.

e.

The Holy

[Comprising Hay's translation of Gen.

xx., as revised

version of

[The

Gordon and

3068.

remainder of the O.T.

128.

i.

commentary Hastamalaka-

its

version of Ex. i.-xix.,

[Sarasvati.]

[Ratnavali.

pp. 6,

8.

HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA.

14174. n. 18.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

tiW^S^.

Telugu translation and

notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.)

5&a'-^

[San-

(Priyadarsika.

^^cs5S^S^J-r7^'t3g'.

skrit text, edited with

76,

(Harshacharitramu.)

8.

14174. h. 53.

HAY
VISVAMBHARA

Niddmaiigalamunipnlya.

Masulipatam, 1909.

41.

See Singari-

dasu.

(Henry) and

[Priyadarsika.

ct6?Si7r>fc)5'c-3M.

Translated into

vol. iv., no. 12.

HARKNESS

the

Viza-

14174. h. 26.(10.)

edited with Telugu translation

In progress.

pu.

of

pp. 45.

8.

^S)jcSoJS8^S'

Ra.jali-

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

HANTJMANTA EAU,

Telugu

Sastri

Sanskrit drama Priyadarsika.]

gapatam, 1902.

[Priya-darsana.

by Bulusu Papayya

translation

sxsS.

vol. x., no. 5, etc.

etc.

8.

^a>!S^w-^

e^B"^

ul-MUTTALIB, Amir.
[Amire-hamza, i.e. the Dastan
ibn 'ABD

etc.

n<r<r->i

14174. h. 11.(3.)

8.

a. 4.(2.)

Hamzah. An anonymous ronlance on the life of


Amir Hamzah, uncle of Muhammad, originally
Rendered into Telugu by
written in Persian.
Krottapalli Surya Ran from the Hindustani.]
1908,

Second

14174. gg. 28.

8.

See

Harsha-deva.

-xy?s^&>'i^o^^S^^

of

48.

pp.

[Rajahmundry, 1885.]

Muham-

[Suguna-

Sanskrit

the

from

edition.]

72

the

by the Delegates, and his


xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and
Gordon's version of

the

and Wardlaw and Hay's

N.T., partly revised by Hay.]


3070. g.

9.

HAY-

73

HAY

(John)

{continued).

See

The Holy Bible,

Bibles.

-INDIA
Bible.

Complelo

[Another edition

etc.

Howell's

74

on the Hindu

Criticisms

16.

1863.

Shastras.]

14174. a. 4.(18.)

of the version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first

revised by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T.


in

Hay's revision.]
See Bible.

Bible

1884.

8.

Complete

3070.

The Holy

Bibles.

[Revised by J. Hay,

g. 27.

1904.

etc.]

8.

14174. bbb. 10.

Bible. Appendix.

See

Language.

in Scripture

by

Hay], dc.

J.

Scripture Truths

HUNDRED RULES.

See Rules.

HUTCHINSOlf

(J.

K.

Wheel

Fortune's

Hutchinson.

HYMNALS.
Lyrics,

See Viresa-linoamu,

Robert).

1887.

Translated by J. Robert

8.

14174. g. 20.

/SfeeDowNiE(A. H.}. Telugu Christian


1896.

etc.

8.

14174. b. 47.

[Translated into Telugu

1859.

16.

Hymns.

ee^E-^sx).

14174. a. 4.(2.)

Arranged

Newill] in metres suited to English and


See Christian Religion.

Religion true

Is the Christian

[Translated by

J.

16.

Hay.]

1866.

14174. a. 4.(26.)

On

jAaAN-NATHA.

See

Jagannath

[Revised by

J.

the Worship

Hay,]

1861.

tunes,

of.

of

Prayer,

14174.

Christian Lyrics.

1^^

^o^X^sJ'Sm. pp.72.

a. 4.(9.)

(Truth for

Believe and

The Gospel
-^sr

2, 1, 12, 29.)

Cholera
.^^

pp.21,

London Mission Press: Vizaga-

1859-1864. 16. 14174. a. 4.(1,3, 5, 14,17, 25.)


is in the 2nd edition, no. 2 in the 3rd, no. 3 in the
4 in the 6th, no. 5 in the 3rd, and no. 6 in the 1st.

HITOPADESA. [For editions of the


an

^.

of

Who is Jesus

;fo8o-S^a.

(V.T.S. 19, 11,

35, 15, 21, 12, 12.

710.

tSso^oS.

^-^ f^~^^S>M^ h-

J&>8.l ?3orfc>s5ooisi

^ix,^ss&o.)

No.

adaptation of

the

with the Hitopadesa


Sr-'"3>3-a'^?'aco

[A

Hitopa-

series of fables.]

1870.

pp.

214.

(P.).

fciiiiiiig

i.

Dictionary.

(William).

on

ii.

Small

J.

Legislative

etc.

Act

no. viii. of

[The Civil Procedure Code.

Signed by

English-Telugu; Clas-

8.

4 pts.

12906. n.

See

Hinduism

Council.

D. Sim as translator.]

Madras, 1870.

pp. 195,

8,

14174.

2.

Johnston (R. D.).


[Adapted from
.

d. 9.(1.)

The Indian Penal Code. Act no. xlv.


.oSctsi^

of 1860.

-Sf^ ^TS^^^Q
translator.]

pp.

r^S".

i)(i'5"

sjoacKj'

tsjS'Tvo.

[Signed by T. G. M. Lane as

-=^x.ll

[Madras,] 1870.

229.

ii.

d. 33.

Dictionary.

Vocabulary to the Bible.

Rajahmundnj, 1900.

HOWELL

1859,

14174.

Holler's Telugu-nighantuvulu, con-

Telugu-English

Scientifical Dictionary,

Strictures

Madras,

14072.

8.

HOILEE

sical

i. ii.

There are 6 + 58 /(p.

IMAM

Venkata-seshacharyulu.]

14174. a. 2.

Without pagination.

INDIA.

In four parts.

Scottish Press

16.

14174. g. 29.

^o^^er'i?'^&)

Book Society

School

Christian

Madras, 1857.

edition.

South India

combined

See Pancha-tantea.

likl^.

Revised throughout and enlarged.

i?^;i'e.

Niti-chandrika,

Paiicha-tantra

:]

Telugu Hymns in English Metres.


Third
[Edited by J. S. Wardlaw.]

SAHIB, Gandluri, of Dfiangnripur.


See
AoTSki-^sI) -ax>ii [Gul i Bakavali,
'Izzat Allah.
8.
Translated by Imam Sahib.]
1895.

The Sanscrit text.


With commentary and explanation
in Telugu language including
notes mainly
couched in English ... by the late S. V. Krishnama Chan-yar
Part i.
[With preface by S.
desa.

16.

>oJJ6r'?^2(^^^S^-

all.

^^

live.

Jesus Christ.

Bth,

Vepery (Madras), 1908.

,^cf6'ij^^a=r'Tojio

Believers.

14174. a. 41.

Ki^^di.

;)n<flm,

1106. a. 12.

Selection of Telugu

S.P.C.K. Press

Tract.

16.

1849.

e<c.

^i|-^sSoeJ?Soz30$'^^ "3s;b

To timid

England, Churrh

Teloogoo Translation from the Book of

Common

16.

See Liturgies.

pp. 36.

[by H.
German

Act

no. viii. of 1871

ocrZo

Registration Act, 1871.


s^oScoS'-^'r^

Wright

&.

dills'

as translator.]

8,

4y*

The Indian
rSotsH^^tS;^

[Signed by

pp. 106.

8.
d. 4.

W.

F.

Madras, 1871.
14174. d. 9.(2.)

Acts of the Grovernment of India.

Act

no. ix. of 1871

The Indian Limitation Act,

-JAGAN-NATHA

INDIA-

75

no-Eo

1871.

ir* ^oS5^?S'^ si,od,c<tn'^4)-^vp^^-

W.

a&iSk)^. [Signed by

m.

pp.

Wright

F.

Madras, 1872.

8.

as translator.]

14174. d. 9.(3.)

"0^4x^80 tsjfTV ^xytiifSo l^do-0^

[Signed by T.

'?';3^55m.

Gt.

M. Lane as trans-

Madras, 1873.

pp. 137.

lator.]

d. 5.

Acts of the Government of India.


The Indian Lawof Contract.
of 1872

S^oScoj'"^*'^

14174.

8.

d. 2.

Acts of the Government of India.

Act

no. X. of 1872

cedure

by

W.

The Code of Criminal Pro-

F. Wright as translator.]

14,75.

[Signed

'^';Scoe)S5Sb5f^o3iAb8o-S(5'_^j).

pp. 29, 235,

8.

Madras, 1874.

14174.

d. 6.

Acts of the Government of India

Act no.

iii.

Act, 1873,

Savings
=?'^^5S)o.

Lane

of 1873

The Madras

. .

Civil Courts'

(Act no. v. of 1873 [cited as the

etc.

Bank Act]
Act no.

vi.

as translator.]

K^^^oix:

of 1873.)

[Signed by T. G. M.
8.

14174. d. 8.

INDEA-KA NTHA VALLABHACHARYA,


svara-pu.

mani.

{^

Amare-

^<^%-Oo^^sii^ [Vaidya-chinta-

With

Sanskrit treatise on medicine.

a Telugu interpretation by Pidugu Subba-ramayya, assisted by Jaya-krishna Dasu and Raja-

mannaru Nayudu.
N. Vira-svami
Sastri.]

pp.

ii.

Edited by

and

Sastri,
xlviii.

Kama

S.

14043,

JAGANATHAM,

natham

No.

14174.

9.)

16.

Pushpa-lilavati-katha.

AoerSjo-s^sSoSofSo ^a.^1)-

[Gul

Bakavall, or

A prose version, by Tiruk-

kudandai Kastiiri-rangayya, of the Gul


a romance

originally

'Izzat Allah.]
8.

a. 4.(13.)

Uddanda Ranga-natha.

'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdll.


er'SSr?.
S^S^sr-s^sSx,.

composed

pp. 157.

"Bi^-^li

Edited by
pp. 119.

14174. g. 29.

8.

[For editions of the

FuUpalca.

See Bible.

:]

JAGAN-NATHA,
Jagannath.

On

Worship of
[Translated by Puruby J. Hay and Jagan-

God.

tJie

aX'^^efsSi;

shottamu, and

revised

London Mission Press

16.

Vizagapatam, 1S61.

JAGAN-NATHA

(V.T.S. No. 10.)

tract.]

pp. 34.

Sixth edition.

the

natham, from a Serampore

KAVI,

14174.

a. 4.(9.)

Pandita-rdyalu.

See

Jagan-natha Pandita-eaja.

JAGAN-NATHA MAL, MotM,

See
of Venkatagiri.
Bhaktei-hari. ^^^iSr^QiK^lx^ ^Of!<j^sia. [Bhar-

Compiled by

tri-hari-subliashita-sangrahamu.
1905.

Jagan-natha.]

sSgJ^eJ'^oSC' Scoll

mens

of

8.

14175.

a. 10.(6.)

[Sringara-padya-ratnavali. Speci-

from

poetry selected

erotic

classical

Telugu poems (1364 verses), with an appendix of


156 similar extracts from the Sanskrit.
edition.]

pp.

i.

Second

^(^S^n [Madras,] 1908.

24, 6, 340.

14175.

8.

JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI,

a.

(JaGGA KaVi).

poem

in

[Su-

dsvdsas of

verse interspersed with prose, on the loves

and

25.

Kuchimanchi Gai/gana-

-^^^^^jSQcaoiDSSu.

bhadra-parinayamu.

Arjuna

Vizagapatam, 1862.

Sec

Bakavall.

the committee of Delegates including P. Jaga-

"Kalavati."]
mundry,] 1904.

Subhadra.
pp. 86.

-0'^3

Reprinted

from

5&)iro^;S^^si^^

of

the

1908.

The

Jngannadham.
14175. a. 29.

8.

Pem-hhaff.a-pu.

See Tieupati Sastri, D., and Vekkate-

8VAEA Sastei, Ch.

Panditarajam,

BakavalT,

in Persian

from

Translated

JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA,
[Life.]

See Parnell

Yellapantula.

Vanaprastudu.
"
Pamelas Hermet " [sic] by
.

[Rajah-

14175. a. 10.(5.)

8.

JAGAN-NATHAMU,
(T.)

lEUGAPA-NATHA.

[Gul

Saliib.

6, 15.

^ ^^

INSTRUCTION.
Spiritual Instruction.
&;&3. [A Christian tract.]
(V.T.S.
pp. 18.

[Punganur,] 1895.

^oA-jSr-sJ

pu.

K. Venkata-rama

4.

Sixth edition,

Xb"e5to-^sl>-

Burakayalakota Nallagatla Krishnayya.]

Sastri,

oo-cr3 [ifac?ras, 1883.]

879.

Imam

II

'fiSioK'f srgoie)

[Madras, 1873?]

pp.28.

"Svx)

Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by

8.

14174.

Act no. ix.

cxx^o^X^o$5io

g'TjP'JJeS^^orj^S

Translated by Gandluri

Madras, 1873.

pp. 106.

'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdll [continued).

as translator.]

The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i.


of 1872. As amended by Act xviii. of 1872. s^oSosJ'-^?^ -tni^ fcsg).
[Signed by W. F. Wright

76

etc.

1909.

8.

14174. h. 67.(3.)

by

[Madras,] 1894.
14174. g. 30.

Bhamineevilasamu
verses].

[a

series

of

erotic

Translated [metrically] from the original

-JANAKI-RAMUDU

JAGAN-NATHA-

77

Sanscrit of Panditarayalu alias Jagannathakavi

Papayya

Bulusu

by

(^Sa^tier'rSiix) .)

Sastri.

Coeanada, 1902.

pp. 30.

sSoatfTPByjJrsfio.

With soineTelugu

stanzas.

by Rainanujacharyulu.
nuja Svami]

[338 stanzas of

JAGAN-NATHA RAU,
Badarayana.
.

metrical translations

edition,

ii.

14070.

75.

b. 22.

Bdu Bahadur. See


^^OMojfSb

Valluri,

ip'A'S-sr'^JJ-a'oBSn

^^si-s^o^^'^6tS^^Sa.

interpretation,

(partly

Badarayana.

^?rT3'^J5Trcisbr3

[Brahraa-sutrai'tha-san-

The Aphorisms arranged in tabular


Telugu
paraphrases and synopses by
form, with
Jagan-natha Rau.] [1894.] 8.
14048. dd. 30.

(3-=S'?jc^?f|S^

Jagan-natha Rau, V.B.


II

{^
[Bhava-sara-sangrahamu.

by the author's grandson,

^^'

Edited

1896.

J. R.]

12.

14174. eee.

JAGAN-NATHA EAU,
.

5;p'S'fiT>jf

divination.

7.

^^
[Bhava-

A metrical work on astrological

Edited by the author's grandson, Rau

Bahadur V. Jagan-natha
[2^eZZore,]

Riiu.]

pp.

ii.

44.

"^^^

14174.666.7.

12.

1896.

ascribed

SASTRI, Darbhl.

i^'o^^sS^Q^ir'Hiiio

See Kapila.

[Sankhya-vritti-saramu.

-iscoll

Being the Saiikhya-siitra with Telugu interpretation and version of Maha-deva's commentary

by Jagan-natha.]

1906,

JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI,

[Vidydvati.]

8.

etc.

14174.

ff.

MURTI,

Srhiivdsa.

and Pandavas, by the legendary sage Jaimini.


Translated from the original Sanskrit into Telugu
or-or- [Madras, 1909.]

JAKKANA.
JAEEATA,

pp.

4.

i. ii.

14175.

158.
c.

2.

See Jakkaya,
o o o

reraydnna>ja-pu.

a^^s&^JfJj-

[A champii

(Vikramarka charitramu.)

S^^&J^Sx>.

the Vikramarka-charitramu

composition on

Tales of the 32 Images.

Madras, 1895.

or

Edited by K. Ananta-

charyulu and R. Narasayya Sastri.]

pp. 2, 184,

8.

ii.

14174. k. 65.(1.)

Dedicated to Siddhanna, son of Janna. Both of these


were ministers of Deva Rnya (reigned 1422-47).
The colophon describes Jakkaija as son of Peddayiinnaya,
who seems, however, to have been his grandfather. See
Vlresa-lihgamu, " Telugu Poets," vol. i.,j). 142.

JAN, Ghaudhari.

See John, Chaudhari.

JANAKAMMA RAGHAVAYYA,

and

See SrInivasa

SRI-RAMA-

i3o^^mi^'^s^<ilix>.

[Andhra-pada-parijatamu.

by Pothum Janakummah Ragaviah


1876.

148,

Edited

Descriptive

iii.

Madras,

;?'^s8r{JrjSM.

[Janakl-pati-

118 verses addressed to the divine


oo-_V [Madras, 1864.]
hero Rama.]
pp. 28.
16".

14174.

JANAKI-RAMAYYA,

i.

1.(5.)

Maha-bharata.
Sree Maha
Bharatamu. Sabba Parvamu, canto ii. With..,
8^.
notes by C. Janaki Ramayya.
1899.
C.

Tiklcana's

See

Version.

14174. k. 45.(2.)

tssso

JANAKI-RAMUpU,

Madras, 1888.

-csSr-cBinll

794.

satakamu.

Subba-ramayya.]

xii.

Pictures

14174. g. 27.

JANAKI-PATI.

Ramayana.

ii.

i. ii.

pp.

8.

dictionary of pure Telugu words.


pp.

Potamu.

of England: translated from the Telugu.

Edited by P.

8.

are

Bharata, or epic on the wars of the Kauravas

Natmaya and

Ogirala,

Gumzdda.

*j'^o^^P^otxj^

Vyasa), which

to

l.(vol. 1, etc.)

Jagan-natha Svami.

JAGAN NATHTJpU,

the

reputed to have once formed part of a complete

of her visit to Europe,

JAGAN-NATHA

Asva-medh.a-p. of

Valluri Bdpi-rdzu-pu.

(3o^X^sS'^f5o ^8si.^?<^o^5&).

sara-sangrahamu.

the

to

1.

grahanm.

-See

series of episodes in 68 chapters

8.

[1889.]

14048. dd.

See

parallel

Maha-bharata

The A?va-

[Jaimini-bharatamu.

medha-parvamu, a

prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.]

by Jagan-natha Kau.]

jK^^-^>j-^2j^ ;3p^^sr>SM

;]

MyS-&$SjfsSM.

-^5'jS'^il

[For Pina Vlra-bhadrudu's A9va-meSee Pina ViRA-BHADRupu.

[Andhra-sarirakamu.

The Brahma-siitra, with Telugu


cfc, compiled

pp.

12.

dhamu

Sanskrit

Edited by Venkata-rama-

Third

Vizagapatam, 189b.

KAyA-SIVHADRI jAOA-PATf JlAgU.

JAIMINI.

See Vfii-

Venkata-aimliddri.

14174. k. 27.(6.)

8.

the atakas, a series of miscellaneoas

JAGA-PATI RAZU,

78

14174. n. 21.

[1894.]

Desa-bhnfla.

Metrical Versions.

<^
[Andhra-ramayanamu.

8.

See Valmiki.

(^5i>"src^^-

Edited by J.]
14175. b. 5.

-JIYYAEU

JANAEDANA-

79

JANAEDANA BEAHMA.

T^-:s^-cr^^^^

o o

[Jiva-prabodhamntamu.

fSic&'i-cr'c&T'^six)

work of 6 chapters in Telugu prose and verse,


interspersed with

upon

stanzas,

Sanskrit

the

monistic Vedanta-Yoga philosophy of the Vaish-

JAYA-KEISHNA DASU, Srirahgapatnam Ghurzara


Venkata-ddsa-pu
.

8.

Dasa.

Vasudeva-

[1881.]

^_^^^iy=^?i>^'^fs&l

Translated by Janardana.]

[Vichara-sagaramu.
obi. 4.

[1908.]

SeeNADI.

14174.

See Pitambaea Purushottama.

smU

[Vichara

Translated by Janardana.]

c^

8.

^^5r*aoJS

krishnam-acharyulu.]

With

pp. 86.

[Madras,

14072.

[Another edition.]
1864.]

c.

25.

Edited by

etc.

See Saengadhaea, Bamddara-pu

c. 9.

pp.78.

oo-^V

14076.

c. 73.(2.)

28.(2.)

(^

With

interpre-

by Jaya-krishna.]

8.

[1878.]

14043.

-QliTs^^^^^.

n^zr-

[Chi-

Edited by

translation.

Sastri.]

[1879.]

Madras,

pp. viii. 148.

8.

14043.

[Second edition.]
Madras, no-o-n [1881.]
8.

JAYA-EAMA

16.

Sanskrit handbook of medical

with Telugu

practice,

N. Vira-svami

22S^^aio.

ts?s3

e.

c.

14043.

SETTI, S.

24.

148.

viii.

pp.

c.

27.

See Madras, Presidency

"^^^^^ 2^S?2^^ "2^ [The Standing Orders


of the Board of Revenue.
Translated by Jayariima and Vijaya-raghava Setti.]
8.
[1868.]
of-

II

14174.

8.

D.]

J.

c.

Edited

and V. Rama^i'W'^e-

8.

[Madms,

Sanskrit

interpretation.

Tiru-vehgadacharyulu

18G0.]

sports of Krishna.

a Telugu word-for-word
S.

14043.

14043.

kitsa-ratna.

S5's5j-^odJo^
SeJ^ew

[Gita-govinda.

poem on the legendary


by

23.

-^&-^:^^;&ne}

(^s^epjs".

c^

cx>T'^^^o^.^

^g^JJ?ooll [Sarngadhara-samhita.

chandrodayamu.

[1909.]

Bhoja-deva-pu.

'i3^s5or=oieJo2?<'8'-Qao5oc?ciS

T&^

c.

c. 1.

14174. b. 28.

JAYA-DEVA,

^'g^^'t.SS&ii

8".

tation, revised

So^B^!Sai>sio

8.

aii [Nadi-nakshatramala,

NiscHALA

See

[1880.]

14043.

14174. b. 41.

8.

JANAEDAHA SVAMI CHAITANYTjpU,


pu.

Moeksvara.

[Vaidyamrita.

by the Sri-krishnanava
tandava-stotra, a Sanskrit hymn.] pp.4!7. ^(^^
[Madras,] 1892.

See

{continued).

With
(^
2^=^S=^e)^^Telugu translation by Jaya-krishna Dasu.] [1878.]
.

Followed

schools.

80

JEWETT

d. 7.

[For editions of the Bible in

(Lyman).

the revised Telugu versions issued by the com-

[Andhra-glta-govindamu.

by

version
pp.

Madras, 1909.

56.

i.

Manigonda

Telugu

metrical

Bible.

8.

SiVA-'NATRA, Samhhu-ndtha-pu.

14175.

a.

39.

JAYA-DEVA, Mahd-deva-pu. The Andhra Chandraloka of Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit
Chandraloka

[falsely

supposed

to

be the work] of

Appayya Deeksbita.
Edited ... by Chevali
Subrahmanyam.
i^o^^iSc(^'S^^^.) 1898.
8.

mittee of Delegates including L. Jewett

Vehkata-ramanayya.]

See Suraya, A. B.

14053.

c.

66.

[Vana-mala.
5 adhyuyas.
^iS-^il

sy-^JSw^sV

-^11

connected with building.

Venkata-dasa-pu.

See BASAVA-EAgg.

[Basava-rajiyamu.

Surya-narayana Ran, assisted by

i^

sJ^s.-

Edited by P.
J.

^-

D.]

[1882.]

14043. ccc.

See Indea-kantha-vallabhacharya.

2 eSg-Oo tr-^iDa

[Vaidya-chintamani.

i^

With Telugu

[1883.]

JIYYAEU

14043.

e.

by
15.

S.

pp.

ii.

etc.,

91.

14053. ccc. 16.

SUEI, Fara-vastu Seshdryidu.

(^
[Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. A

(^ab^ifTj^SacsbsSo.

series of biographies of
religion,

eminent teachers of the


based on Kn'shna-

chiefly

pada's Bhakti-tattva-sara. Second edition.] vol. i.


'SoA'Sr^eb nc-r-F- [Bangalore,
pp. ii. xiii. 461.
1899.]

4.

b. 31.(2.)

[Vastu-ratnavali.

Sastri.]

no-r-2 [Jiarfras, 1897.]

Vaishnava

interpretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted

Jaya-krishna Dasu.]

2.

14053.

pp. 30.

Edited with a Telugu

ifiJ-^il

II

12.

collection of rules for the religious rites,

version by N. Guru-Hhga

^03

Zi^sij^zn rSt&s^.

translation.]

1893.]

JAYA-KEISHNA DASU, Srlrangapatnam GMrzara


-cp^ctsb

See

Sanskrit tract on divination, in

With Telugu

ncr^3 [Madras,
o o o

:]

4.

14174.

In jirogrcss

c. 5.

JIYYAEU-

81

JIYYAEU

-KALIDASA

StJRI, Para-vastu Seshdrtfulu (eontinued).

-po US ^^6^ six, [RatnavaliSaundarya-satakaniu.


110

fr-3^^f>g'ersSjo2ie esiso

or

kala-inafijari,

verses on erotic and other subjects.]


ZrfC^r-di, [Banjnlorc,'] 1879.

JBANANANDA
Vedanta

YOGI.

12.

pp. 52.

14174. k. 3.(2.)

Telugu meaning

Tattvartha-bddhini by Jfianananda],

KARJUNA

1903.

$ |j^^jJ^

V.

8.

8.

896.

J. S.]

14174.

Biography

Chaudhari.

JOHN',

introduction by the Rev.


^'fflS5^^.

ifeifistf^sSb

W.

With an

S^$3

Madras, 1901.

12.

14174.

JOHNSTON
Bibles.

Gen., Ex., Lev., Ps., and

translation of

and Gordon's version

Pritchett

22.

f.

[Comprising Hay's

Prov.

of the remainder

of the O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston,

etc.]

3070.

g. 9.

1881.

4.

A
Z;r.

No.

Fourth edition,

5.)

Press

[A Christian

Tlio
8.

etc.

In progress,

KADIYALA ViPURY-ACHARYTTLU.

See Vlpunt-

ACHARTULU.

KALA.

Rama-linga.

See Murti.

AsSr'sSa'^V^fSiSo-or'iSoald -g^^s^S^cM^3cveJ-

[Kala-chakra.

Sanskrit manual of

astrological divination, in 2 parts of 198

and 291

With Telugu paraphrase by Aluru Ekamra

verses.

Jyotishkudu. Edited bylmkollu Ananta-narayana


Sastri.]

pp. 108,

^(5'^S|oc3Si ocro-_s

ii.

\Madras,

14053.

8.

1882.]

cc. 41.

-i?':rsSb^r'^a6o^?f,o4f8 "SmU [Kala-

A Sanskrit manual of astrology. With


commentary of Chintalapati Venkata Yajva, and
Edited by N. VenkataTelugu interpretation.
subba Sastri.] pp.262, n'js-^ [Madras, 1862.]
mrita.

8.

14053.

(*;
(V. T. S.

tract.]

pp. 15.

Vizagapatam, 18Q2.

1898,

vol. x., no. 1, etc.

e<c.

c.

23.

Hg^n/^KaQo-C)

Dialogue on Salvation.

rSo^zi.a.

See

etc.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

See B^bl^. Complete

(Richard D.).

The Holy Bible

Saraswati,

^?<^o$^fio

V. Higgins.

pp. iv. 70.

Pkkiodical

d. 14.

Puru-

Ch.

of

shottam, the Telugu Christian poet

1908,

Publications. RajahmunJry.

KAKAMANI MURTI,

eJ'^g'JS'jSu

Edited by

[Dharma-sastra-ratnakaramu.

Seventy Tales of the Parrot.]

See Malli-

rattikondanivarti.

A.

SaSTRI,

.r;iSD.

[styled

14174. bb. 12.

JOGAYYA SASTEI,

Palavekari.

[A poetical adaptation of the

(Sukasaptati.)

Vomanas

See Vemana.

sidliautamii, with

KADIRi-PATI KkYAKVLV,

82

London Mission

16.

14174.

a. 4.(11.)

ts^oiSy^^ ^s
on Hinduism.
[Adapted by R. Johnston from W. Howell's

mrita.

^^4^S(^

-r^in.s&^cTjSbo.

A reprint of the preceding.

[Kala-

Edited by A.

Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] pp.251, iv. ^(S'^a*o-

f3^ no-o-o [Madras,

1880.]

8.

14063.

cc. 36.

Strictures

sSiS..

Hindu

Criticisms on the

No.

22.)

Third edition,

Press: Vizagapatam,

pp. 48.

18m.

(V. T. S.

Shastras.]

London Mission

16.

14174.

a. 4.(18.)

J0YE8 (Walter) and SESHACHARYTJLir, N.

Ch.

KALAHASTI.

-r^jfsj-S^iy

[History.]
II

See Gurii-svamayya, P.

[Kiilahasti

charitramu.]

8.

1894.

14174. g. 32.

KALHANA.

Rajatharangini

history of Kashmir]

(^zseS^eJo^iS).

[A

Translated into Telugu

ductory lessons, with selections from the Vaymana-

from the original Sanscrit of Kalhana Pandita by


Sree K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur.
(Saraswati

pathyamand Sumathishuthagum, by Walter

Series no. 29.)

Telegoo Series, First Poetical Reader,beingintro-

and N.
C.

C.

Sashacharloo, with the assistance of

Rungiah, and

edition.

Press:

KABia.

Joyei*,

S.

Ramanoojiah

d^^^rjsb-T'syg^s^abo.)

Vepery {Madras), \8b9.


[Life.]

S.P.C.K.

^rt/SJ-iy-^iS^ii [Kabiru-dasu-charitramu.]
8.

c1>

8.

1895.

14174. g. 40.(3.)

1900.

8.

Pupil's

14174. k.

See NausharvanjI, P. S.

Cocanada, 1903,
14174. gg. 9.

In progress

pp. 44,5.
8.

1906.

pp. 130, 115.

8.

14174. g. 42.(4.)

EALIDASA.
S.

V.

[1899.]

See Krishna-mdeti Sastbi,


-^SiT'rfSsr'^aM.
[Kalidasa-vilasamu.]
[Life.]

8.

14174. g. 51.(1.)

See Vkhkata-eamanuja Sarma, Ch. T.


-s^^TS-^^e^^^^SasSyy. Life of Kalidasa.
[A

drama.]

1908.

8.

14174. h. 46

-KAMA

KALIDASA-

83

KALIDASA.

See Venkata-

(continued).

[Life.]

5&;ra^C'T5'^i3-

RAMANUJASARMA,07l.r.

kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu.]

II

[Maha-

paraphrase in Telugu by Va villa Venkata- ran Sastri

and Gollapinni Sada-siva


^?^^^ii

5 pts.

8.

[1893.]

14174. g. 31.

KALIDASA,

fSboJ^e)

pT"

(^
[Sakuntala-natakarau. Aplay, founded

II

onthedramaofKalidasa.] [1864.] 8^
W^zr"^

14174. h. 5.

[Abhijuilna-

^Sboe^ej'F'fciS'^

sakuntala-natakamu.

Pseud.,

drama.

Translated into

Telugu by Kandukuri Viresa-lingamu, from the


1885.

14174. h. 11.(1.)

8.

Wo^^^s^ji'^SboiJysSo

Andhra Abhi-

ii.

Madras, 1896.

89, 6.

t9iS'^"3,'SDco

Sakuntala.

14174. h. 21.

t5?S^^^5oolfejs&i
3f

Translated in pure Telugu prose

Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu.


1898.

pp.

<^

i. ii.

verse

... by
Madras,

120.

14174. h. 24.(7.)

8.

[Malavikagnimitramu.

Translated into Telugu by Kandukuri

drama.

Viresa-lingamu from the Sanskrit of Kalidasa.]


pp.49.

Tr'2!sS)"ir'o^^SJ5'Sco no-o->t

1885.]

8.

[Rajahmundry,
14174. h. 11.(2.)

e5o^gj?S'5jSSo?'5i

[Andhra-raghu-varnsamu.

A metrical version

by Vavilala Vasudeva Sastri of


the Raghu-vamsa, a Sanskrit poem on the legends
of Rama and his dynasty, from Dillpa downwards.
Cantos

i.-vi.]

1891.]

12".

pp. xiv. 102.

14174.

i.

33.

Complete Notes [by Perumanam Malia-

paraphrase, and notes, for the Second

Chittoor,

Wo^g^JJ^Scyajo^Sb
'^(S'^il

feSS^rsjSM

Forms
pp.

[Madras printed], 1895.


14174.

Raya

Sastry.)

pp. 63.

W-rc31 -s

II

ii.

in

48.

12.
f.

12.(2.)

[Raghu-vamsa.

Cantos

i.-vi.,

with Malli-natha's Sanskrit commentary, and with word-for-word interpretation and


in Sanskrit,

:&:>!

Tr>-f>o

V. Venkata

[iladras,] 1909.

8.

14070.

The English

title it

KALYANA-SUNDARA
Gautama.

from

cc. 11.

the cover.

SASTRI,

Sdttanuru.

See

[Dharma-

-aii

<(S^*o>^t^S

(^
Edited with Telugu interpretation of ch.

xxix. by Kalyana-sundara.]

KAMAKSHAYYA.

8.

[1903.]

See Vyasa.

b. 29.

^?5^ilH-

^^^^S [Vaidya-sastramu. Purporting to be translated by Kamakshayya from the Sanskrit.]


1906.
8.

14174. ee. 10.

KAMALAKARA BHATTA,

*--

R<7ma-l-rishna-pu.

t5,xsc.5c^^^$5&E-e^^s5c

"Sooli

[Sudra-

kamalakaraniu, or Siidra-dharma-tattvamu.

on the religious duties of the fourth


pt. ix. of Kamalakara's Dharma-

treatise
caste,

forming

a digest of religious law.

tattva,

Translated

from the Sanskrit into Telugu by Kolluri Kama


Sastri, under the patronage of Maharaja Ananda
Gaja-pati

Mahii-razu

by Chedalavada
252.

iii.

of

Vizianagram.

Sundara-rama

Edited

Sastri.]

n'j-oF- [Madras, 1888.]

^(^"^11

pp.

ii.

8.

14174. b. 22.

KAMAMMA.
katha.

(^

poem

"^s&^r^.

1897.

o o o

policy, in 20 chapters.

-rs6oro?j,i

-xr'ii^^-

With

Sanskrit work on

a Telugu interpreta-

by Tadakamalla Venkata-krishua Rau.]


no-^o [Madras, I860.] 8.
14038.

gram.
J^sio

Madras,

[Kainandaka, also called Raja-sastra-

sangraha and Niti-sara.


tion

pp. 40.

14174. k. 52.(1.)

KAMANDAKI.

304.

wife.]

8".

po^sh'sSxi.

[Kamamma-

in popular style on the sorrows

and suicide of a soldier's

KAMA
w^sia

Telugu and San-

in both

no-.^n [Madras,

devayya and Paramatniuni Rama-svamayya] on


Telugu Raghuvamsam [i.e. the version by V.
Vasudeva Sastri; comprising the Telugu verses
bk. i. 1-60, with word-for-word interpretation,
schools].

in 26 stanzas.

skrit, styled Sringara-chandrika, -by]

^f^zn^a^
sSr?S-5-5>^5^J^^5&

(Pushpabana

poem

erotic Sanskrit

14039.
8.

1.

Kalidasa Sakvabhauma

[i.e.

;&s,_^2o^r3Siy^jog.

commentary

phrase, and

siitra.

guana sakuntalamn. [Rendered from the Sanskrit


into Telugu] by V. Venkataraya Sastry.
pp. i.

14076. dd.

8.

Edited with word-for-word interpretation, para-

^r'^i5l^^o^5-

pp. iv. 76.

Sanskrit of Kalidasa.]

iSS^ [Rajahmundiy,]

[An

vilasa.

Third edition.]

Sastri.

[Madras,] 1908.

Bhattachaeya].
See TlRU-NAEATANACHARYULD, V.

84

SASTRI, Kolluri, Court Pandit of Viziana^^^S's&yS'See Kamalakara Bhatta.

-ixll

Kama

pp.
c. 15.

[Siidra-kamalakaramu.

Sastri.]

[1888.]

8.

Translated by
14174. b. 22.

KAMA-

85

KAMA
Ci

-KASl-PATI

SASTRI, Man^apdha Tiirvatlsvnruni pu".


v^;^S5'S-sy5S9.

[Piastavika-padyiivali.

miscellaneous verses.]

series of

pp, 39.

1896.

See Periodicai,

Publications. Nellore.

^^o^

[Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]

"2li)

no.

vol. vii.,

8 vol.

1885-1904.

no. 3.

ix.,

(>,!iM^s^J

8.

KANNAYYA NAYUDU,
o o o

s^^TT'-^sr'di' If

(Kannatta Dasu).

Veliiru,
.

86

air&fl/Bireiv^Saen^.

romance on the life of


Kaliddsa, in mixed verse and prose.]
(No. 2,
nyrF'F~
Hari Katha Series )
Madras,
24.
pp.
[Kalidasu-hari-katha.

[1899.]

14174. b. 25.(6.)

8.

14174. k. ll.Cvols. 7-9.)


^Jjji'jr'Sj^O-CT'a'w

^35'^35i^Jo^35'o^^Xbiffcw

KAMA

SASTRI,

i?i^oS'8?)?o&x^

Sec Dhanvantari.

Sitiga-rc'izu.

[Dhanvantari-

-sxmII

Edited with tie aid of K.

nigliaiitu.
8.

[1892.]

S.]

14043.

(^Sr y ;^-cr>c3S.

purana. Edited by K. S.] [1875.]

8.

metrical

army under Bussy.]

defence against the French

Madras, o>rrT- [1899.]

pp. 148.

8.

[Kurma14016.

[Nutana Bobbili-razula katha.

14174. g. 51.(2.)

SS'^s

Kurma-purdna.

See PcjRANAs.
i3eSxcs53^'li.e^o

40.

c.

S'$.

story of the princely house of Bobbili,and its brave

d. 22.

KAPHA.
more

5'Le;-^(,si.

[Kapila-sutramu, or,

correctly, Tattva-saniasa.

topics

list of

of the Stinkhya philosophy, in 22 Sanskrit sutras,

VENKATA

KAMA- SUNDAEA

RAYALTJ.

See

Venkata-kau, M. G.

KAMESVARA

ascribed

RATI,

Satyavolu,

Ktrlampudi.

of

^Sg'or*-ip>4T'^six)

Srutikontopakyanam.

interspersed with prose.]

14174.

KAMESVARUpU, Manda.
purana.

[1888.]

8.

See Pueanas.

(^Sro^^-oTsoKo.

-^otp^^S^Q^ir^Hsix,

the

[Saiikhya-vritti-

(Sanskrit

Sankhya-siitra

aphorisms of the Siinkhya philosophy, ascribed to


Kapila, but composed

c.

15th century) with a

word-for-word Telugu interpretation and a Telugu

[Kiirma-

version of Vedanti Maha-deva's commentary by

MahilmmalU.

SASTRI,

Being

siiramu.

-sll

Kurma-

14174. b. 15.

Slcanda-purdna, i^

See

^S8'^jS$)o2

Pu-

D. Jagan-natha Sastri.]

1906,

odical Publications. Madras.

vati, etc.

vol.

i.,

Vidya-

ffl'cr'8

1906,

no. 2, etc.

See Peri-

etc.

14174. S.

etc.

8.

l.(vol. 1, etc.)

-i>x\\

In progress.

Edited

[Siva-i-abasya-khandamu.

by K.
14174.

4.

[1859.]

23.

champu rendering by Kamesvarudu.]

KANAKADRI
RANAS.

f.

8.

14049. b. 25.(3.)

[A

EUore, 1902.

pp. 128.

12.

(^

With

Kapila.

sage

^(S"^" [Madras,] 1907.

pp. 2, 17.

story with a religious moral, in 3 dsvasas of verse

purdna.

mythical

the

to

Telugu commentary by PattisapuVenkatesvarudu.]

S.]
c.

3.

True Kasi Majilee,

KASI.

of tales,]

[a series

by an " Avadutha."
edited by N. Chalapati Rau.
2 vols,

fia'^i^ -5-45Sbal)sw ... as told

Vivekavijayam (sirChintamani Prize Novellette of 1894

KANAKA-RAZTJ,
SKcKiaw).
.

Goteti.

Keprinted from the Chintamani.

mani

Series.

1895.

8.

No. xx.)

pp.

i.

Produced

&

pp. 400, vi. 391.

Vol. 2 is printed

KANNAN AYYA,
sh-s^M

Purohita Sen-

TiruTeudandai

Q&syxx'if'fi ^^!&>'^o^^-

o o o ^tSsSsS^v^n

[Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu.

Ramanujlya Vaishnavas, in Sanskrit, Telugu, and

1906.

Tamil.

hymns and
Edited

offices for the liturgies of

by Madabhushi

Kamanujacharyar.]
Stor5i

25.

pp.

[Madras,] 1902.

ii.

96

12.

Sastri.]

DASTJ.

See

aioSo.

[Mukundananda-bhanamu.

Edited by Chedaluvada Snndarapp. 2, 119.

'Sji'^^a

[Madras,]

14174. h. 42.

8.

Tarka-tirtha
plate.

14033.

'^'^^-

ZASi-PATI ACHARI, Madddla ^astrvla pu. ^^

a. 46.

o^Sk''^'^'^

KANNAYYA

Kaun^inya.

Translated from the Sanskrit by Gani

Seshaya Sastri.

rama

of

TJmd-pati-pu.,

TS'jS'oiJ^'nsio

comedy.

the

book

f.

on pink paper.

14174. g. 36.(4.)

KASI-FATI,

ddmariii.

12.

14174.

Rajahniundnj,

91.

EUore, 1903, 1907.

(Chinta-

Kaknatya Natudd.

[Gayu-natakamu.

popular lyrical

play in yaksha-gdna form, upon the

myth

of the

-KETANA

KASI-PATI-

87

sarigrahamu. Edited by K.] [1859.]

KESAVACHARYULTT,

[Mairavana-nata-

cssoj^TT'jS'jSoo.

ynksha-gdna or lyrical drama on the


epic legend of Hanuman and Rama's victory over
Edited
the demon Mairavana in the lower world.

kamu.

3fadras, 1893.

pp. 64.

8.

t5^?^sSbo2i6.

[Achiirya-siikti-muktavali.

and legends of

poetical account of the lives

and subsequent teachers of the Srivaishnava church, and their religious doctrines,
in 3 parts of 6, 12, and 6 ulldsas respectively.]
the Arvars

[Ajirna-manjari.

Sanskrit metrical tract on disorders of the di-

pp. 638.

"^(^3^11

n<rz>l [Madras, 1875.]

gestion, with Telugu translation.] See Mokesvara.

^^

5^-sr5SDj)lJ55M

14043.

8.

[1880.]

150.

8.

14174. k. 21.

KESAVA

pp. 135-

[Vaidyamrita.]

P.

Namhuri.

Mangala-giri

e(^;vJ^-^rJ,sia)37?.

14174. h. 9.(4.)

KASI-EAJA..

14174. e.4.

[For works edited

Kohanti.

KESAVACHARYULTT,

by Vadlapiidi Kotisvara Sastri and Yajna-narayai.ia Sastri.]

8.

by K., see under the following headings :]


Rama, the God.
Ekamra Jyotishkudu.
Sita-eama Sastri,
Gaueana Mantri.

o
-^x>^iSv3frijt^

[Sangita-sarvartha-sara-

tSo^sJii

NUJAYTA, T. V.

14174. h. 9.(2.)

8.

See Rama-

KESAVACHARYULU, Kdtramhakam.

Gandharva Gaya, who was conquered and pardoned by Krishna through Arjuna. Edited by
Bhiipalam Partha-sarathi Setti.] pp. 95. Madras,
1890.

88

x'o^T'^a

c, 25.

^kivzr'jyoK-^ Sin.^peJ^^

DASTI, T.

^K^,ot^^

ssin.ire^5SbiSo cx>r

[Kutila-va-

ran^ana-vilasamu, or Gandika-nadi-Tiiahatmvamu.

KASTUEI RANGAYYA, Grammarian.


^oiM [Samba-nighantu. A repertory

T^ofopof

4 dsvasas of verse interspersed with


prose, centring upon the legend of Vishnu's

homo-

nyms, arranged under the headings of gods,


mortals, inanimate beings, animals, and miscel-

kamu].dc.

1891.

pp. 1-52.

12.

Allah.

Tim-^ii-r'Sz)

1895.]

[Gul

Sec 'Izzat

Bakavall.

prose version, by Kast&ri-rangayya.]

1894.

14174.

KESAVA RAU,

prose account of the sacred tra-

ditions and cults of Sriraugam.]

pp. 59.

[Madras,] 1895.

14174. b. 46.(1.)

8.

Readers.
i

17.(1.)

1.

See Anglo-Telugo

Ddsu, ofEllore.

Vade mecuni

Kesava Rau.]

1892.

[With preface by
14174. n. 25.

8.

KETANA, Mala- gJiatika Mrdnaya-pu.,


NAVA

[Srlranga-

^^ffoX'sSbsj'lJgsSM sJS'jJ'-s^sgj&i.

^^j^|^nsio no-f^>l [Madran,

8.

14174. g. 30.

mahatyamu.

43.

ii.

8.

14174. n. 24.

Tlnikudandai.

-2vx-.il

pp.

the

as a reward for her

KASTUai-RANGAYYA,

name

sacred river of that


loyalty.]

[Audlira - nighantu - chatush

^g^^!ej5oofcxr&sxi;-jSJ3

the harlot Gandika into

transformation of

eso-

See Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svamt.

lanea.]

story, in

^(^(5l"

Dandi).

fejo

^^

bhasha-bhushanamu.
paragraphs,

5pp

-^ jjxt' a. e3 s&i

composed

(Abhi-

[Andhra-

Telugu grammar
in

the

13th

century.

Edited by Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami.]


Vizagapatam, 1891.

in 170

pp. 35.

14174. m. 25.(1.)

12.

KAVI-EAJA PANDITA, Courtier of Kumn-deva


Kddamba of Hangal. [For Suranna's Raghava-

A Telugu
Andhra bhasha bhushauam.
grammar in verse. (t5o,^^ic?j^^r3S&).) pp.14.

pandaviyamu, an imitation of Kavi-raja's San-

Madras, 1899.

skrit

poem

of the

same name

See Suranna,

:]

P. A.

14174. n. 36.(2.)

8.

^J5'&;Sr'^S^s6^^^.

Thasa kumara chari-

by Kethana Kavi, [a champu version of


Dandi's Sanskrit romance Dasa-kumara-charita,]
edited
for the first time by K. Veeresalingam.

tliramu,

KAVI-RAKSHASIYA.
SgjSn.

rstr-^^asssio

[Kavi-rakshasiya.

skrit stanzas, each of

^s-^.

series of 105 San-

which can be construed so

etc.

With Telugu

interpretation

and commentary by Srinivasapuram Loka-uatha


Kavi.]

pp.

i.

70.

!i=^^

[Madras,] 1902.
14072.

8.

d. 38,(3.)

pp. iv. 168.

as to yield two different meanings, on themes of

poetry, ethics,

in

Madras, 1901.

8.

14175. a. 2.

Vignaneswaram. A treatise of Hindu law


verse.
By Kethana Kavi. Reprinted from

the Chintamani.

mundr;/, 1895.

Forma

[Si^^^l'Ss^.)

pp.36.

no. xxii. of the

Bajah-

14174.

8.

Chintamani

Series.

d.

11.

KETHANA-

89

KETHANA.

-KRISHNAMA

See Ketana.

KOTISVARA SARMA.Z).
aii

KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI,
Kdmdicsliai/a.

dUciple of Pami(fip,l(i

[Taittiriya

mashtakamu.

aoXsSsS'^

^^^'v^mr'(3i>S^^&JSiy)

The story of Bhallaiia


mixed verse and prose.]

90

brahmana

Edited by K. S.]

^e^ii

pp.54,

[iVeZZore, 19] 03.

8.

14175.

a. 8.

nitya

14028.

KRIPAI SATYANATHAK.
story]

by the

lato Mrs.

Kamala

Krupabai

S.

kamu.

[Karnes vara- sata-

108 devotional verses.]

n^oS

16,

[Nellore, 1903.]

Without

"^exj^K^

pp. 8.
14174.

pp. 143.

S.P.O.K. Press

8rJsi

Venkata^^S^SjJS^e-

[Prapadana-parijatamu.

Vepery (Madras), 1909.

14174.

KRISHN'A DASXT, Bhdgavatula.

]irishnamma-})U ., Furohita of Bobhili.

tsSav.

f.

36.

13?(2.)

i.

title-page.

Kofikelapufli

87.

[a Christian

12.

H^^p^ciQQ^i^ o-cT'i^iS&^'x,

KODANDA-RAMAYYA,

c.

Sathianadhan.

Translated into Telugu [from the English].


((^-s--&>'S?5'y<Srs&i.)

kar-

8.

[1908.]

[Bhalliina-raya-chantrainu.

Raya, a Saiva votary, in

2 6 6at6

SeeTAiTTiRlYAS.

smarta

metrical

on the doctrine of prapattl


(self-surrender to the Deity) and other Vaishnava

tva-kandartha-daruvulu.

302 verses on doctrines


^c^^^" oor6_o
pp. 102.

of monistic theology.]

[Madras, I860.]

o o o wi5'jy*^a6?$:--

[Suddba-nirguna-tat-

16.

14174. a. 10.

treatise in 5 cantos

With a

principles.

Bobbili.]

pp. 150,

preface by the Maharaja of

^^^n

2.

[Madrax,] 1906.

8.

14174. bb. 19.

KONLALA-RAYUpU,
CHAEYA,

iV.

tl/Z'^^'''^"2.S^ "Sw

[Sri-vaishnava-

II

visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangraha-prasDot-

tara-malika.

1898.

translation

Sree Ganasaram

by

8.

etcl]
e.

26.

Sree Rukman-

See Bhagavanta Rac, B. L.

[Revised by K. D.]

1906.

8.

14174. h. 37.(1.)

KOTESVARA SYAMlJlpdvuluri.
DASUpU,

G.

SeeViRA-RAGHAVA-

^ ^"5rXP5SDS^j)aJc!6ozM

rama-hridayambu.

Edited by K.

-2xll

[Vithalesvara-satakamu.

o o

etc.

1907.

sutha parinayam.

romantic poem in 5
.

1909.

8.

14174.1.26.(3.)

nadevaraya charitrum.

1903.

Kridli-

14174. gg. 8.

8.

(Amnkta-malyadaby Krishuadevaroya.) [Amukta-

malyada, or Vishnuchittiyamu.

poem

inter-

mixed with prose, in 6 dsvdsas, on the legend of


the marriage of Vishnu as worshipped at Sriraugam and cognate myths, with a legendary life
of Vishnu-chitta

and Yamunacharya

in bk. iv.

Edited with a word-for-word interpretation and


paraphrase, styled Ruchi, by Vavilla Rama-avatni

Third edition.]

^^^'^^^o [Madras,]

S)^-S^^!S^&^sio

The English

Pandharpur.]

at

16. 14174.1.1.(3.)

Chakrapa-pu".

Telugu

iisvdsas,

The Boja-

kavyam

[.e.

with occasional prose,]

Edited by P. Sreenivasa Charlu.


Wi'ab

12.

pp.

1907.
title is

64, 122, 268, 95.

i.

8.

from

14175. a. 33.

the cover,

108 verses addressed to

god Vithobfi worshipped


pp.20. n<j-e.o [Madras? I860.]
the

KOTISVARA MANTRI,

The

Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu in Teluga verse,

etc.

14174. gg. 23.

KOTISVARA DIKSHITA.

[Slta-

1908,

S.]

8.

See Soma-natha Rau, J. B.

Sastri.

SSrscs&SJo

[Matijii-

ll.(vol8. 4, 5.)

Bhaga-

14174.

12.
i.

See Bhagavanta

vanta Row, [assisted by Kotayya Devaru,

gada natakam

14174.

See ViRA-BHADRA Rau, Ch.


14174. b. 50.(2.)

KOTAYYA DEVARU, Garihiparti.

1909.

1902.

by Kondala-rayudu.]

8.

Rau, B. L.

[Krishna-ray a-vijayamu.]

vdnL]

Bhashya-

See

li/iUapalU.

KRISHNA-DE VA, Maharaja of Vijayanagar. [Life.]


S'^^g.-o'otsbOzsasijSM.
See
KuMARA
Dhurjati.

sSb^i^rco^.-iu.)

pp.

i.

KRISHNA KAVI.

See Krishnudu.

KRISHNA KAVI,

Bulaya-pu"

See Bala-kri.sh-

Nunu.

KRISHNAMACHARRIAR

(V. K.).

See Krishnam-

ACUABYnLU.

(ifr'zs-^iJ'-

105.

Madras,

14175. a. 32.(4.)

KRISHNAMA CHARRYAR
krishnam-acharyar.

(S. V.).

See Vknk.vta-

-KRISHN-A-EATJ

KRI SHNAM- ACHAEYU LU-

91

ZRISHWAM-ACHARYULTJ, Mdmhallamu T. V. See


^Sbgs^w[MukundaKula-sEkhaba.
li;

interpretation by

With Teluga

mala.

1879.

acharyulu.]

Krishnam14174. a. 11.

1G.

KRISHNA-MURTI

SASTRI,Sri-j3a(faFafeote-i/ajt;rt-

im. {continued).

Criticism on Telugu Venisam-

harum

V. Subba-rayudu]

[of

Ss&y^six).

^o ^i,&-^o6^Ji

Rajah-

pp. 52.

14174. g. 62.(3.)

8.

Bkavali parinayamu, a poetical work in six

:]

Maha-bhakata. Appendix.

Sukanna, P. A.

cantos

Paeaso-eama Pantulu.

Ttaga-raja, Puet.

narrating the rescue of Ekavali, daughter of Agni

Sankabachaeta.

Venkata-pati.

and Yasovati, by Eka-vira, and their marriage].


(a^-^S?S3E9c8S^.) pp. 80.
Eajahwundry, 1908.

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vina

K.
See VaeadaThe Sangitba bodhini

CHARYULU, E., and others.


.

[For works

Nela/Jtru.

see under the following headings

by K.,

edited

(Sree Kalavati Series.)

mundry, 1905.

KRISHNAM-ACHAEYULU,

92

compiled

1906.

by

Krishuamacharriar,
14174.

12.

22.

Devi-bhagavata,

tho

8.

14175.

Sree Gajananavijayamu

etc.

e.

a story from

[on

A poetical work

a. 22.(6.)

{?^2^i^i^S>^csAsix)

[in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed

with prose, on the myth of the Asura Gaja, the

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTI,
.

Vinzamiiru. See

Maha-

Nannciya and Tihkana's Version.

BHARATA.

^^,5S)sJ'o^^,^f-tJeJ^5c>^

byK.]

KRISHNA MISRA.
SiNGAYYA,

Git.

[Andhra-bharata. Edited

14174.1.16.

4.

[1864.]

t^

See Mallayya, N.

Prabodha-chandrodaya of Krishna Misra,]


1900.

[a

Sanskrit play

allegorical

8.

etc.

14174. k. 55.(7.)

KRISHNAMMA

(0. S. R.).

vati Series.)

pp.

ii.

Rajahmundry, 1901.

4, 31.

8.

14174. k. 66.(9.)

An

account of the sacred traditions of the river

T^(^hi:&r'-^^^^.

and

S.,

Prabodha chendrothayamu

N.

poem based upon the

boon obtained by him from Siva, and its results,]


by Sripada Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kala-

Gautami or Godavari,
prose.

Cantos

[Ellore, 1896.]

[Gautaml-mahatmyamu.

in verse interspersed with

8.

Telugu drama

"...

gali

KRISHNA-MURTI,
PuBANAS.

SisJdu Sarva Sastrula pu".

Varciha-purdna.

See

^^'io^'ir^.
t^
[Venkatachala-mahatmyamu. Rendered

CTejsSr"!!

into verse

by Krishna-murti.]

[1858.]

^^JSoSbr<?^i&;58oO(5'fy'Aori3io.)

Rajahmundry, 1902.

sastrambu.

women.]
1859.]

107
pp. 21.

[Stri-niti-

on ethical themes for


^jS'^S^rali n^rylT [3Iadras,

See Naeayana Bhatta.

Venisamhara na-

Translated ... by Kaviraj

inoorti Sastry.

Sree

1907.

8.

Anundodayamu

S.

pp. 86,

^^^s^l^ti^ ncr-r-

8.

[3fadras, 1899.]

ii.

14174. g. 51.(1.)

KRISHNANji DAVE.
purdna.

Puranas. Pf?ma-

See

(^^acn'Jixisiroii)

[Magha-mahiitmya-saram.

Compiled by Krishnanji.] 1897.

12^.

14016.

b,

20.

Krishna-

14174. h. 37.(3.)

(WjS'oB^JJosbsSoj).

KRISHNA RAU,

Tirultadiyuru.

by K.

under the following headings

R., see

KRISHNA-RAU
Drugs with

(Kalavati Series.)

[For works edited

Narayana,

Balurd.

Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz.


liajahmundry, 1902.

interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas.]

[si'c] work [in 3 dsvasas of verse


interspersed with prose, on the legend of Jada-bharata
told in Bhagavata-p. v. 9-10, efc.,] by

42.

i.

romantic account of the poet Kalidasa's career,

poetial

i.

106,

[Kalidiisa-vilasarau.

14174.1.2,(1.)

KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srl-pdda VenJcata-yajvatakam.

8,

14174. h. 26.(11.)

8.

verses

16.

pp.

8.

-s-?-5r'?3San';355M.

ooo ^^pQ'r'^o'ac&p^}<,o^o2x>.

^W^-

(^ej ^IxiS.

lished in the Kalavaty journal,

14174. k. 31.

pp.

in

seven acts, adopted l_sic] from the story of [PiuSuranna's] " Kalapurnodayam
Pub-

NAMMA.

pu.

oa-F"6_

14174. b. 46.(2.)

The Kalabhashini.

See Siva-eama-krish-

ye>rao

pp. 104.

iii.-v.]

:]

the God,

Neisimhudu, B.
M.

NADKARNL

Indian Plants and

their medical properties

8.

vernacular names.]

14174. k. 66.(10.)

12.

pp.

iv.

450.

and uses [and

Madras, 1908.
07610.

e.

5.

KEISHNA-

93

KRISHNA EOW

(K. R. V.).

-KUMAIJA

See Vknkata-khishna

KRISHNUpU,

Dhi'ih'pdU.

94

^,t&s^or*iS^4)i!^fc)?ra! -jcoii

Rau, K.R.

[Suma-komali-uiHakamu.

KRISHNA SASTRI, PuranamVenkata-nardyana-pu".

of the loves of Krishna's son Chnra-bhuna and

See Sankauachakya.

Suma-komali, daughter of king Udayarka of


Malwa.]
pp.86. aF-yStonoao^ [Vuagapatam,]

With

bbdha.

[AtmaTtlugu interpretation and com-

the

(^2y*^^^^^"'JS')

mentary Atma-boilha-prakasika of Krishna astri,


and a Tamil version of the same.]
12.
[1840.]
14048.

-^^

See Sankaracharta.

(^
[Atma-bodha.

i5^5'?Jr3Six3 -2il

tary of Krishna.]

KRISHNA

With commen14048.

d.

See Nadi.

[Nadl-naksha-

With commentary by Krishna

tra-mala.

8.

[1881.]

KRISHNA- SV AMI,
(^-!^-^o-o.^K

45.

See Peritav-achan Pillai.

TT-^^il^g^ai^ej TSll

44.

S&ri,

14043.0.28.(2.)

Fandlpecldi.

JS'-Oo;c?o^

charitramu, or Bilhaniyamu.

(^

raxS'S^SjSiu

[Bilhana-

A poem in 3 dsvdsas,

amour with the princess


from punishment.

his escape

svami

Sastri.]

1864.]

8.

and

Edited by V. Rama-

14174. k. 16.

KRISHNA- SVAMI RAZU, Mopuru.


T^oiS&Oi^sSx.

TANTRA.

his pupil

x^^^S|jII octe-V [Madras,

pp.56.

by K. R.]

[1864.]

Edited

14174. g. 13.

KRISHNAYAMATYUpU, Edmdyanamu. The Desyananiarthakosamu.


in verse

by

S.

P.

A lexicon of Telugu

Edited for the

synonyms

time with index

V. Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru.

(^y^aSj-|"Sr?si>o.)

1900.

first

pp.

ii.

x. 28.

8.

Vizagapatam,
14174. n. 35.(4.)

Forms part of

the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series.


The
cover gives as date 1900, whereas the printer's note at the
end gives 1897.

KRISHNAYARYUDTT, Krishnagiri Nrisimha-pu".


See YOOA-VASISHTHA-RAMATANA. ^l^ST'f.^ 'J^;ie
"2>ll

[Vasishtha-saptasati,

ratnamulu.

An abridgment

Y6ga-vasis!itha-

or

of the

ramayana, by Krishi.iayaryudu.]

Yoga-vasishtha1908.

KRUPAI SATYA-NATHAN.

century of Vaishnava devotional verses.]


14175.

Satya-

See Kripai

NATHAN.

KSHEMENDRA,

son of PraJcdsendra, (Vyasa-daba).

Kalavilasamu.

[A

practical morals.]

story in 10 sargas, to convey

Translated into Telugu from

Kshemendra ... by K.

the original Sanscrit of

[Reprinted from the " Sarasvati.'']

Suriarow.

(r^T'Oop.^Sij.)

pp

37_

i_

Cocanada, 1908.
14174.

'Sr&T'^^-^k^t^.

KSHEMISVARA.
kausikamu.

drama

8,
gff.

31.

[Chanda-

in 5 acts on the Puranic

legend of king Harischandra.

Rendered from the

Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Subba-rayuilu.]

vol.

ii.,

See Periodical Publications.

1900.

pp. 3, 56.

Bajahmundry.

The Saraswati,

no, 10.

1898,

etc.

etc.

vol.

i.,

KSHETRAYYA,

Muvva.

of

{^
xSiJoruex) _soo

JffiT'fS^JJojM ejAo "^(^jccss

no. 7

8.

14174. gg. 2.(vols.

1,

2.)

V^ov^S

[Kshetraya-

228 Vaishnava hymns, chiefly erotic


sentiment,
bearing the
aiika
"Muvva-

padambulu.
in

gopaludu," and dedicated to the

god

of

that

name. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 160.


n'S-^^ [Madras, 1862.] 8.
14174. b. 10.

KULA-SEKHARA, Maharaja
4}

^^be)^of Kerala,
cpiT^^^ew^Qjjc-a^ sSM&gsSj^w.
[Mnkunda-mala.

Sanskrit devotional

hymn by

Kula-sekhara,

one of the Arvars or apostles recognised by the


Sri- vaishnava church. With Telugu interpretation

by

Mambajlamu

T.

V.

Krishnam-acharyuiu.

Followed by 2 Sanskrit ashtakas, the

1879.

^Sk-

[Siddhi-janardana-satakamu.

8,

See Rama-kkishnam-

D.

iCHARYULU, Dh.

first

with

Second edition.] pp. 24, 4. [Madras,]

16.

14174. a.

11.

14.(2.)

KRISHNAYYA, ChcruhupalU Edmapa-pu.

Cocanuda, 1902.

KRISTNAMA CHARLU,

translation.

8.

14049. aaa.

l^^i^^m'iSxi.

14174. h. 13.

See Pancha-

[Paficha-tantra.

8".

8.

'f^'-nv^^-^

interspersed with prose, on the story of the poet


Bilhana's

drama on the story

w^^y*?sS>'^^^o

SURI, Gopiildcliarya-pu,

wyg^-^Sd'e)

etc.]

8.

[1858.]

SURI.

KRISHNA

c.

1888.

pp. 16.
a. 3.(11.)

KUMARA DHURJATI,
^ycsoSacssisiM.

Kdlaydmdtyuni pu'

[Krishna-raya-vijayamu.

A poem,

interspersed with prose, on the career of Krishna-

deva Raya of Vij^iyanagar.]

pp. 3, 101.

1902.

-LAKSHMANA

KUMAEA-

95

vol.

[Maiiju-vani.]

14174.

12.

1898-1905.

7vol.

no.

iv.,

KUMARA RUDEA

DEVUDTT,

i.

KURATT'-ARVAN

!^c^^S

See Periodical Publications. -B/Zore.

no.

v.,

II

5.)

KURMA

Meiricnl Versions.

ValmIki.Rfiraayana.

(^
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.
version by several poets, viz. Ay6dhya-k. by

See

14174. b. 4.

8.

[1859.]

tra.]

Mdra-pu".

Sdhini

(Srivatsanka Misea), disciple

See Seshacharyulu, M. R.
[Life.]
of Bdmdnuja.
-t^SMSx^rS-^V^^^iS
[Peran-kuratt'-alvan-chari-

3.

ILCvols. 4,

DASTjpU, Gdlndapdfi Buchchunndmdtya-

Simhadrinarasimha satakam.

Sree

... 9'^^t^-cp'sSj'o8oE3.^.

pu.

Vaishnava verses] by

Kumara Rudra,

RamJlyana.

See ValmTki.
^j

sinns.

namu.]

^xn'sSroosbrB

See Valmiki.
(^

Ramayana.

namu.]

14174.

Ramayana.

Metrical Ver-

1.

Vizagapatani, 1901.

pp. 24.

14175. a. 3.(7.)

8.

KURMA-NATHA MANTRI,

Ayyagari.

40.

Two

tracts on

[Tprintei],

14174. b. 26.

^-g

Kuppili.

Fura-vantu.

^^rM-3coii

Revised by K. P.]

See SrIni-

?o?^S^g?5-aj-^9fr'-

[Sarva-sabda-sambodhiui.

1875.

2 pts.

8.

pp. 44,

14175. a. 20.

metrical adaptation of the

Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp.58.

gapatam, 1900.

8.

Viza-

14174. k. 27.(3.)

Edited by E.

8.

forming nos. 1-3 of the series

KTTPPAYYA PATNAYAKUDTJ,

Vizagapatam, 1906.

[Virata-parvamu.

Advaita philo-

Narayanappa.] 3pts. Kundwyi. Madras

^goSS

Poetical adaptations of the Karna-p. and

^ ^-

[Jnacopadesini and Vi-

published by the above Society.

VASACHARYULU,

(^

[Kariia-parvamu and Salya-par-

(?"&) SJfgsiu.

vamu.

See Molla.

S"S9p (szr^(^?y*ifp).

ethics,

a. 29.(4.)

century of Vaishnava

8.

[Bhaskara-ramaya-

KUHmVR'Pl.VijfKlna-vardham-samdjamu.

sophy and

12.

[Varaha-lakshmi-

Salya-p. in the Maha-bharata.]

jnana-prabodhini.

(P''-

14174. k. 61.

KUMMARA MOLL A.

1891.

devotional verses.]

[100

Kavi.

pp.49. EUore,190(}.

narasiipha-satakamu.

[Bhaskara-

8.

1897.

Koorma

Srr's3->ejJ^^?S'^csr>9'eJ5'5S.

Metrical Ver-

4.

^-^Ir-^ rr'^T'aiin^.

sions.

14174.

14174,1.10.

[1872.]

See Valmiki.

jj<^a,iff'?y^c!^?e^rj5^.)

[Bliaskara-ramaya-

11

9^7oJj-^'crsSTc3Sbf3S5M.

ramayanamu.]

11.

1.

Metrical Ver-

4.

[1870.]

sions.

14174.

4.

[1864.]

etc.]

96

14092.

4.

c. 14.

LACHCHAN A,

KrottapaUi Rdmandrya-pu

(is^f-

A poem, inter-

[Dasarathi-vilasamu.

{i^S>-s^rSsii:i.)

spersed with prose, on the epic legend of Rama.]

1901-1905.

Ellorc.

See Periodical Publications.


[Maiiju-vani.]

5fcoJSor!S

1898-1905.

12.

vol.

iv.,

14174.

i.

no.

etc.

2,

ll.(vol8. 4-7.)

Unfinished, extending only to p. 296.

KUPPU-SAMAYYARIT.
e^apsxef

See Upanishads.

[Sarva-sara

-sll

1^%ir'-

Upanishad.

Telugu translation by Kuppu-samayyaru.]


8.

[yidydvati?i

14174.

KUPPU-SVAMAYYA,
PaPA-EAZU, K. a.

NagapUdi, of

o o

1903.

1906.

l.(vol. 1.)

See

Tirtipati.

pp. 18.

[With preface by Kuppu-

8.

14176. b. 6.

LACHCHAYA.

&\^oi^-^;Sx,Z)o

sankirtanamulu.

'^^^Si

Vaishnava devotional
[Hezwada,] 1901.

LAKSHMANA RAU,

1908.

8.

14175.

28.

a.

See TiKKANA SOMA-YAJI.


5' J;--i5^s5in.er
p^iS^^d^S-jj'sij^a&,n^. (Nirvachanottara Rama.

yanamu,e;c.) [With preface byKuppn-svamayya.]


8'.

14174. k. 60.

14.

of Mangalagiri. -f^Si^^e, (5^sryew.


[Bhagavat-

Bharata-saramu,]

etc.

i.

LAKSHMAMMA, Namhuru,

pp. 12.

1898.

12.

1897.]

See Lachchana.

Complete Notes on P. A.
Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Kuppu-svamayya's
C.

105

[Siirya-satakarau.

n^F-2 [Madras,

^ji'^il

^^^SSbab^J^TT'sSrocSSDraSSM.

See SuRYA-NARATANA Sastri, D., and Sdn-

para-rama Sastri,

-sx.il

verses in kanda metre addressed to the Sun.]

14174.

(Uttara Ramayauamu.)

svamayya.]

ff.

-^e^gyeJ^sSu

With

lyrics.]

8.

14175. a. 3.(9.)

K. V.

[For works published

in the Vijiiana-chaudrika Series edited


see under the following headings

by L. R.,

:]

Subba Rau,
VIra-bhadea Rau, Ch.

LakshmI-pati, a.

V.

LAKSHMANA-

07

-LAKSHMANUDU

98

LAKSHMANA

LAKSHMANUDU, Enugu Timma-im".

Sivajee charitram.

See Bhartbi-habi.

RAU, 7^'. V. [continued).


Sri
[A history of Maharaja Sivajl.]
Compiled with the help of eomo Marattee books
of historical renown by K. V. Lakshmanarow
Garu
Reprinted from " The Saraswati."
.

(^4^,15P^cfS^^5io.)

1903.

pp.

i.

of the lattcr's

shita-ratuavaji.]

16.

[1879.]

-^iS^o^^s^'sia.

[Kilrma-purana-sara-sangrahamu.

prose abridgment of the Kurma-p.]

See PoEANAS.
Sxcsfi^ixeSo.

(^Sr^^

CPC3S.

^^^;^8.

See Bhartrt-hari.

14016.

d.

Interpreted, with notes.]

Notes on the Telugu Text,

22.

Markandeya-p.]

of the

[Mar-

kandeya-purana- sara-sangrahamu.
PuRANAS.

See Bhartri- HARI.

Telugu

[viz.

and English, dc.

1887.

8,

myamu.

poem

swaram.]
cations.

no.
14016.

pp.164.

2 vol.

v.,

with
and cult of Rame-

[Manju-vani.]

K^rw^rsoj.

d. 23.

Srl-vaishnavn Teacher. 5iM55i3^-

[Mumukshu-jana-

er'sJ^-jCgTSSr-eSsSx..

kalpakamu.

account of

metrical

the

Sri-

and of the

lives of

their teachers, ascribed in the refrain of

most of

vaishiiava religious doctrines

vol. iv.,

12\

1898-1905.

no. 10.

14174.

lAKSHMANUpU,

c.

S^e Periodical Publi-

1903.

s&o>5r't8

Ellore.

14003,

[Rivmesvara-mahat-

See

i^'

by Lakshmanudu],

in 5 dsvasan, interspersed

prose, on the Saiva legends

(^
5Sn.JJ6-^'3S>^T3^"S. [Markaiuleya-purana.] [1876.]

8.

Bhartiihari niti satakam

Sanscrit,

in

prose

pp. 97.

Mdrlcandeya-purfina.

1898.

14174. k. 62.

etc.]

-cT'-ia^^Hsij^^^^six).
(^ssj'JS'^o'^otso^-cr'rs'ii-tS'fSr^A^si^aM;

abridgment

[30 veraes

[Venkafa-rdmdnujvlu Ndijudu, and. others

8.

fStJ-

[Kurma-purana.]

8\

[1875.]

14174.1.2.(7.)

pp. 4-47.

S^tt'Q

Kurma-jiurdna.

Subha-

the Niti-sataka, in the metrical rendering of

Lakshmanudu.

^^^^^xr^vi.

Timma-rdzu.

[Nlti-9ata-

manudu, and forming part

of

no. 30 of the Saraswati Series.

LAKSHMANA RAU,

Translated into Telugu verse by Laksh-

14174. g. 15.(2.)

Forms

^*^

{continued).

^i'^'^STabo.

Cocanada,

130; lp/a<e.

8.

kamu.

Lakshmanudu.
With prose paraEdited by N. Deva Perumajlayya and

LAKSHMANUDU,

lexical

See SeInivasa Jagan-natha SvAMi.

^o^^.

[Andhra-ratnakaramu.

p^oixiSi^^lj-iixi

kamu],

o^^-

Paidipdti Amarana-pu.

^jy^i'SsSx,.
tract.]

ll.(vol8. 4, 5.)

i.

[Andhra

pp. 53-64.

etc.

nighantu

1891.

12=.

chatush-

14174. n. 24.

the verses to

phrase.

S. Sudarsanarv.ar

Ayya.]

[Madras, 1861.]

8.

lAKSHMANUpU,

i.

231.

14174. b.

disciple of

tfKSjya^'^.'SijK^o^sio

verses

pp.

OJ"_n

Bdma

[Vira-raghava-satakamu.

Edited by Venkata-rama

[Madras? 1852.]

tS-a-.

Gtoru.

adoration of the divine hero

in

Siistri.]

pp.25.

8.

7.

114

Rama.
no->?_s

14174. k.

LAKSHMANUDU,

.,

(^

9'^S'^^c8oll

[Niti-sataka, Sringara-

See

Bhartri-haei.

[Niti-sataka, Sringara-s.,

(X^sj-ac>3.

Mission Press

1905.

d. 31.

8.

14072.

Vizagapatam, no-b'o [1840.]

8.

14174. n. 10.

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu and AndhraThird edition of

nama-seshamu.
without

title-p.age.

chalamu.]

ff. i.

Mission Press

78.
obi.

tlie

preceding,

Edited by SrI-pada Venkata12.

Vizagapatam,
14174. m. 18.

With
cc. 19.

jp-^^sj-S-^T-^*^

?3p-

[Bhartri - hari - subhashita - sangrahamn.

8.

'Jr'(^atsoll

and Vairagya-s".

Selections from the versions of

metrical repertory of synony-

mous substantives, by Lakshmanudu. Followed


by Adidamu Suraya's Andhra-nama-seshamu, a
commentary throughout.
W^ith
supplement.
Edited by Bendagiri Nagayya.]
pp. i. 72.

o2u-o [1859.]

Lakshmanudu's version.] [1881.]


See Bhartri-hari.

14072.

8.

[1876.]

iSA-^r.

[Andhra-naraa-

1.(1.)

and Vairagya-s. With Telugu metrical version

by Laksbmaimdu.]

sangrahamu.

LAKSHMANUpiT, ntt(7M Timma-pu. See BhaktriUARi.

Vaidipdii El!dmra-pu.

^^;^s&?3o^^^n^^^5i^"^s.^iex)

Lakshmanudu,

etc.]

14175. a. 10.(6.)

7iP^:ki p^oiJojg).

With
1870.]

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu.

interpretation.]

pp. 48.

(3r^^fr^^S3rS^^}(Jti^!ix>

grahamu.]

ovtEo [Madras,
14174. n. 15.

8.

[Andhra-nama-san-

See Sr!nivasa Jaoak-natha Svami.

-LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHAMU

LAKSHMANUDU-

99

[Andhra

iSofi,ii^oiMiS&^h-^
"O
tushkamu],

pp. 81-123.

etc.

nighantu

cha-

by

12.

1891.

rendered into Telugu from the


.

Kathamanjari

Lakshminarasayya Pantulu.

1880.

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMTJ,
[Andhra- nama-saograhamu.
Andhra -Dama-seshamu.
Su^aya^s
by
Followed
Edited by 0. V.
"With explanatory glosses.
k^-r:^^tSsix>.

Dora-samayya.]
1906.

pp.

ii.

80.

{f^!r'tr>^zrox).

Bhayi

(Chintamani

pp. 104.

Madras, 1898.

8.

14174. g. 36.(9.)

14174, n. 47.

8.

Chintamani Prize

Novellette for the year 1897-98.


Series.)

Ahalya

Chilahamarti.

First

[Madras,]

^c^",^!!

8.

14174. n, 33.

14174. n. 24.

S.S5M

100

Cayopakhyanam u

An original drama

[s?c].

yife^S'sSM.

[Andhra-

in five acts [upon the legend of Krishna^s con-

nama-sangrahamu. With annotations.

Edited by
'Sao&iy^-

quest of the Gandharva Gaya and his pardon of

e3o,i!J,-?r'sS3?3oX,s}^Soo.

Subba-rayudu.]

Koi.idepiidi

pp. 80.

[Vedurupaha Rayavaram^ 1908.

TPcsbsJS'o

8.

14174. n. 49.

Km^ip'sp-'^-^^.)

mundry, 1909.

[For the Andhra-nama-seshamUj

supplementing

hamu

LAKSHMAYYA,

Battula,

in verse, to prove the

of the Gollas or

dence of

tlie

1909.

Kshatriya origin

With preface by Madapati Riima212.

pp. 2, 8, 3, 2,

"3(^9

[Tenall,]

14174. bb. 27.

8.

Buddhiraateevilasam.
in six acts.

Karpoora manjari

(Manorama Series
etc.

pp.

i.

i.

BalljepaUi

An

14174. h. 30.(4.)

8.

a serf
to the

See Lakshmi-nrisim-

Chiutiiiiiani

Bhakshi

Kunapuli.

Prize

Madras, 1899.

8.

Novelette

for

1899.

14174. g. 36.(10.)

Rajahmundry, 1907,

no. 3.)

14174. gg. 18.

Nanda, the Pariah Saint.

[The legend of

god Siva rose

his devotion to the

rank of a

^o^Sa8^^^i.

saint.]

pp. 22.

tSiXSb

Rajahmundry, 1908.

s&^e)-

8.

14174. bb. 23.(1.)

An original drama

Parijathapaharanamu.
in five acts [on the
celestial tree
easSM.)

myth

of Krishna's theft of the

(Bhagavata-p.

pp.

vii. 87,

i.

x. 59)].

(^ds^ir^.

Rajahmundry, 1906.

Sreenathacharitram.

^S^;3^^cBJ'^Js^4oS's3a].

8".

[A biography

1906 by the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani

jamu of Madras Prefiidency College.]


"Sb^^.) pp. 64. Cocanada, 1908.

of the

Sama(^^jt"^.

8.

Ramachendravijayam (CTs&)^5'r^^32ic!S)53M).
Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894
Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series.
.

No. xix.)

pp. 92.

Rajahmundry, 1895.

Maddali, of Madras Civil

Tandava-rata MudaFirst Lessons in Telugu


The text
College.

See

8.

14174. g. 36.(3.)

14174. gg. 30.

Engineering

8.

14174. h. 35.

poet Sri-nathudu, which was awarded a prize in

lAKSHMi-NARASAYYA,

[Prasanna-yadava-

drama on the legend of Krishna,


reprinted from the " Manorama."]
pp. iii. 88.
nivtakamu.

-a'^3^iT'o^,^^^SM [Rajahmundry,] 1906.

Beprinted from the Chintamani.

liyae.

novel.

14174. h. 30.(7.)

LAKSHMi NAEASAYYA,
{^L)-

(S't&'^fS's6o2i8).

HAMBA.

pp. 93.

14174. g. 36.(7.)

8.

who by

s>cr-5\r^.

Syces'

lAKSHMINARASAMAMBA.

xxx.)

In progress.

drama

Guntur,

1 plate.

No.

Series.

Nrisimha-pu

original Telugu

112;

iv.

Chintamani First
Reprinted from the

8.

herdsman-caste, from the evi-

LAKSHMi-KANTAMU,

1905.

treatise,

legends of Krishna and other sacred

literature, etc.

svami.]

Rajahmundry, 1897.

pp. 90.

Tj-ziSr^-

of Dodleru.

[Raja-vamsa-pradipika.

^^feSjg'.

chiefly

See LakshmI-naeusu.

Zuluri.

(Chintamani

Chintamani.

LAKSHMANUpU,

14174. h. 49.(4.)

Prize Novellette of 1896

See Suraya, A. B.

:]

t5?Si

Eujah-

pp.ii. 19, 21, 25, 16, 24.


8.

Henialatha (^smw^).

Andhra-nama-sangra-

the

(^^i3'ofics!5-^SK^fe5'^i

him through Arjuna].

Talesof Riijastan
mundi-y, 1907,
In progress.

etc.

Forms

(^ssTi^jS'S'-ijj-S?').

8.
no. 2 of the

Rajah-

14174. gg. 17.

Manorama

Series.

LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHAMU-

101

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU,
[A drama

Sf.)

Sree

Setti.

vijayam. Keechaka vadha.

-LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA
Miilini

icg'-

(s5or.S^fflac6bSM.

in 5 acts on the story of Kl-

chaka's passion for DraupadI told in the Malifiliharata, Virata-p. xiv. foil.]

pp.

89.

iii.

gapatam, Madras [printed], 1907.

With opening

stanzas {luindi) and prelude by K.

Narasimhamu.]
TT-tor^.)
1909.

^ptti&ot tixiv

(SaoOa'O'SpojJjSxi.

pp.

i.

ii.

tffwSb

301.

ii.

8.

Viza-

102

[Tanuhui]

14174. h. 67.(8.)

[A drama

Vipranarayana.

6 acts on

in

8.

the legend of the Vaishnava votary Vipra-nara14174. h. 39.(6.)

LAKSHMi-NARASIMHA
ramnnayya-pu.

gadhar.

RATT, Fdnuganf.l Ve/ihata-

See VIea-bhadra Rah, /,

Hindu drama

English

in

Saran.

(tan

adaptation from the telugu original written by


P. L.

Narasimha Rao,

1908. 12.

etc.)

fT-iorjiv:.)

[A romantic di'ama in 5 acts. With introductory


poem and opening scene (ndvdl and prastavana)
by Kuchi Narasimhamu.]
[Tanuhi,] 1909.

pp.

ii.

8.

Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi) and his

With opening

temptation.

^^.)

pp.

ii.

e^tsoSb

vi. 151.

(^^"zy^ifiSbfe^-

[Narmada-piirukutsiyamu.

((Sj7i"xr(3&riJe.

[Tanuku^ 1909.

the

drama

Nagas and Gandharvas, and

Naga

marriage with the


gavata-puriina
1908.

ix.

in

Ellore,

14174.11.48.(1.)

shekam.

Raghavam

alias

(S|o!?'oX'iT'$oS5i ts.Sb

An

S|j-"^'i>.?'5&>.)

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA
pu.

RAIT, Tdduri Rama-rdya-

See Bhaskaba Bhatta.

A^^rr^siixi.

matta-raghavamu.

Rendered into
Lakshmi-narasimha Rau.]
1898.
svati.]

telling

iii.

[printed], 1909.

poems

Jnanodayam.
[Metrical versions of 21
by Longfellow, Cowper, and others.]

(|7'^cn.2Josbii.)

pp. XV.

i.

52.

Madnm,

Tanuku, Rnjahmundry

183.

8.

no.

pp.

1.)

ii.

14174. h. 47.(7.)

(Sarvajanamanoranjani Series

184,

iii.

Raj ah mundry,

Vanavasa Raghavam.

Id 00.

as told in the

and

(niindl)

(SjJ

189.

sr?3

Ramayana.
prelude

cr^vtf^.

[A drama

Rama and
by

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAZU,

8.

^>r^^ [Tanulcu,] 1909.

in 5 acts

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA SOMA-YAJI,

K. Narasirnhamu.]
8".

See

pp.

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA,
STAMBA. (^

See

Atmuri.

Apa-

S>-e

cb!?^^4r-!p'OM7r'Si;S^ct6jS'^^r>A's

[Upanayana-prayoga.

Edited with Telugu inter-

pretations of the rubrics, efc., by Lakshmi-narasim-

1901.

14033.

8.

by L]

[Vaisya-dharma-prakasika.
[1890.]

c.

46.(1.)

^^%^^{^-

See Bhaskarudd, Purohita.


-r3-r".

Published
14038.

8.

28.

d.

See Brahmanas. wcolJcaSrfg atJ-ecssb^^^csS

[Aitareya-brahmana.

Edited by L.]

1888.
14010.

See Vkdas.
[Taittiriya-samhita.

i. i.

14174. h. 57.(6.)

A.

Lakshmi-naeasiiihayya.

"With opening stanzas

^fcoS'^.)

See

SariTconda.

Slta-iu the forest,

ei>coJS3S'sie)

26.(5.)

Lakshhi-narasthha Rau.

14174. h. 49.(5.)

on the dwelling of

i.

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAYA PANTITLU.

Prachanda Chanakyam (^Sj^s'cG'^n^caS'gsSM).


original drama in six acts [based upon the

Mudra-rakshasa].

12.

1909.

14174.

hayya.]

An

1.)

14174. h. 56.

original

iv.

[Sara-

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

Paduka

up Rama's slippers on the throne to represent


Riima in his exile]. (Sarvajanamanoranjani Series
pp.

Telugu by
8.

ir'&s^-

set

no. 2.)

[Un-

Ramaya Mantri, Y.S. Ks^-i^sfn^^^sSi:) txaii [Gayopakhyanamu. Edited by L. R.] 1909. 8.

drama in seven acts


the Ramayana, Ayodhya-kaiida,
how Rama's brother Bharata

[on the story of


f.,

his

Narmada (Bha-

pp. 2, 2, 136.

8.

pattablii

cxii.

princess

7).]

Pattabhanga

8.

14174. h. 57.(7.)

5 acts on the legend of king Puru-kutsa, his con-

quest of

(ndndl) and

verses

prelude by K. Narasimhamu.]

14174. h. 47.(6.)

Narmada purucustheam
cBoJ&i).

Jc3o&

156.

(in

14174. h. 45.

e5aorsiej

(S^Sej.

Kokila.

yana

^^&ai>w6^iS

8.

47.

c.

J 6c6b;3oSr.r*

Edited by L.]

8.

[1888.]

14007.

CO. 19.

See Vkdas.
The Black Yajur Vedam
With Telugu meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham.
.

Vijaya Raghavam.

[A drama

in

8 acts

on the epic legend of Rama's conquest of Ravana.

1886.

14007.

c.

19.

-LANE

LAKSHMI-NAEAYANA-

103

LAKSHMi-NARAYANA DIKSHITA,

Nandi-rdja.

SASTRI, Jrya-sdma-ydjula

champu

and

and exploits

of Kumara, the overthrow of Taraka, the marriage


of Deva-sena,

1904.

pp.

etc.]

6,

ii.

260.

"S jS'^^il

[Madras,]

14175.

8.

lAKSHMI-NARAYANA

23.

a.

Malla-

Kotra

SASTRI,

101;

language.]

pp.

Lakshminarayaniyam (^
[A dictionary of the Teluga

7,

^sa

23, 824.

collection

[Afadras, 1904.]

interpretation,

14033. bbb. 27.

8.

lAKSHMI-PATI, Aswnta.

Manual

Vijnaua Chandrika

Patlii.

SASTRI, Mantri Lalcshma-

Scries

pp. viii. xliv. 336

Madras, l^Ql.

\ pJate.

etc.,

by Lakshmi-narayana.] [1887]

See Satan A.

^^

[Vedanta-panchadasi.

commentary

in

1895-1898.

8.

^^^-^^c(^^o^SiS^

With

LAKSHMI-PATI, Bharatamu.
[A

yam.

...

<^]

treatise

janga Rau.
Ellore, 1900.

{^i'

Sakatarepha nirna-

on the correct use of the

reprint fi'om the

-amii

interpretation and

&

Manjuvani.

criticism

by Raja M. Bhu-

^^^pgai>s^.)

pp.

14048. dd. 24.

LAKSHMI-PATI,

121

S'^Jew

sJ'OfSSoi?'-

?5'-3cooS?oiSfS'

[Hamsa-vimsati kathalu.

20 stories, chiefly

on themes of love, told by a bird to

16.

to

14174. a.
title-page

[Akbaru-charitra.

7.

^^.^ti,iSQ^.

biography of the Mughal


pp. 3, 128. ^-atiioti^ [Ma-

12^

14174.

33.(1.)

f.

its

mistress

prevent her from a lapse of chastity.]

pp. 56.

ncr^>l [Madras, 18G5.]

apparently printed about 1860.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANUptr, Unnava.

occasional prose, on the

t^

Ramayana,

[Madras, 1861.]

poetical

in 250 verses.]

8^

sum-

pp. 27.

14174. g. 4.(2.)

XAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, Pulugurta. Mahila kala


[A poem for the improvement of culture
among Hindu women.]
By Pulugurta Lakshminarasamamba of Cocanada.
(5SbSj^^g'tr^s^^p.)

of Bhadrayu, son of

Edited by Raja Ramachender Rao, Domkonda.

(i5r^;ra^acoo'-^a6j5M.)

nada, 1908.

[Mukunda-raghava-charitramu.

life

Raja Rajanna Desai of Domkonda, Haidarabad.]


.

LAKSHMi-NARUSTT, Zuluri Subbana-pu

14174. g. 14.

8.

LAKSHMI-PATI, Bdpdha Lingana-pu. Bhadra[A poem in 5 uUdsas, with


yurabhyudayamu.

no. 2 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Series.

of the

129.

^KE-tS-ejlsSTr-a^,

Dhurjaii.

?'^o7Vo5''^.:5j-jp^o5 7r

Narasimha-j,u

[Ambujaksha-satakamu.

(t^o^^5^^^5'eJS'JS.)

sulipatam,] 1907.

2, 2, 4,

14174. m. 32.(1.)

12.

verses in praiseof Vishnu.] pp. 68. [Madras? n.d.]

Emperor Akbar.]

letter

Edited

Telugu by Lakshmi-narayana.]

LAKSHMI-NARAYANUpU, Boddu

&^B

12.

14174. eee. 14.

with introduction

mary

-Edited

iii.

Lakshmana Rao.

14048. bb. 29.

Forms

of Biology

By A. Lakshmi

See Gueu-jnana-va-

8.

Without

of-qV

-JT^^SIoras&i

pp. xvi. 170.

notes, etc.]

[Jfara/^a,] 1907.

^^<s&^T^'^1;rKssp^lr'=r^i\ [Yajfia(^
varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Edited with Telugu

tsSJS'iS'o-

of Sanskrit rules for

with an introduction by K. V.

sisHTHA.

tSixSi

various funeral rituals, with Telugu translations,

14174. n. 48.

na-pu., of Kottapattanam.

pp. 7,

14053. ccc. 54.

[Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika, or Apara-

(^ ^.

chandrika.

in Telugu (^S^^^jSojA^sJ'^).

8.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA

notes.]

8.

o o ;Trnb-''^S?5''^,o3, "S^'SS'

ydrya-pu., of Karapa.

v^-^ivaiiviaSi^.

[Go-

on astrology, in San-

treatise

Madras, 1905.

plate.

of Siva's love

their wedlock, the birth

i^

[Siva-

in 8 cisvdsas of

mixed verse and prose on the legends

Salld Ndga-lwga-

Jr*^?^eJ3^p.

Telugu translation and

skrit, with.

^S^-^ixii^^^^^-

katha-sudba-rasamu.
for Parvati

chara-darsini.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA
Arundchalesvara-pu.

lAKSHMi-NRISIMHA SASTRI,
pu., of Masulipatam.

See CuiD-ANANDA SarasvatI.

104

LAMB

pp. 2, 244;

14175.

8.

Saundarya satimani

adaptation of the story of "All

is

of Shakespeare, (ffroin the

lation of

Cocaa, 37.

See Bhava-

(Charles) and (Mart Ann).

NABATANDDU.

Well"

\ plate.

written in

Well that Ends

"Telugu Trans-

Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare,"

etc.)

bodhini.

pp.

i. ii.

22.

Madras, 1898.

12.

14174.

i.

15,(1.)

1904.

LANE
India.

8.

14174. h. 30.(2.)

(Thomas Gordon Morton), Lieut.-Col. See


Council.
The Indian Penal

Legislative

LANE-

105

Code

[Signed by T. G. M. Lano as translator.]

1870.

-LITURGIES

8.

14174.

See India.

Legislative Council.

The Indian Law of Contract


T. G. M. Lane as translator.]

d. 4.

Acts

[Signed by

1873.

8.

See India.

Act

no.

Act no.

(Act no.

as translator.]

Acts

v. of

1873, e/c.

[Signed by T. G. M. Lane

of 1873.)

vi.

Legislative Council.

of 1873, etc.

iii.

[1873

8.

?]

14174. d. 8.

Documents

Collection of official

ganamfityudu's verse translation.] pp. 136. nre_>{


[Madras, 1865.]
le".
14076. a. 9.

LINQANA MANTRI, Takkellaputi Venkafa-pati-pu".


^^

^^tfi>'8rjr>^fi^^4r'^aoo.

in the

nayya.]

India by Major T. G. M. Lane.

Documents

of

the Telugu

in

Compiled by order of

Collection

Language

LINOANNA,

(-^1

Kavi.

See Ranoayartcjdu,

[Life.]

S'sSoA';^'^ ii

[Kavi-Liriganna-sata-

16

[1901.]

14174. a. 12.(7.)

LITTJEGIES. England, Church

The Book

(J. E.).

of

Common

8.

1867.

See Madras.

14174. d. 20.

Common

Prayer,

[Lanka -yagamu.

vo-r^ctr>Ksixi.

lyrical composition, to

be sung by women of the

Prayer

pp. 29.

Consisting of the portions

[Morning and Evening Prayer,

^^rsi.

(Hymns.

in metres suited to English

and German

-^^1^% cDjt^

Office.]

American Mission Press

pp. X. 132, 36.

tunes.)

Madras, 1849.
This

is

16.

1106.

perhaps the translation of William Howell.

s.oX'oifo sD^^oJfcejar*

14175. a. 3.(2.)

See Lachchana.

LEWIS (Edwin),

l^^w

of the London Missionary Society.

See Bible. Complete

Bibles.

[Revised by E. Lewis,

etc.]

The Holy Bible


1904.

al^ao-O^

[For editions of the Bible in the revised

Telugu versions issued by the committee of Dele-

Telugu.)

[Edited by

Noble.]

S.P.C.K. Press

(^

karnararitamu.

Sharkey and R. T.

J. E.

Vepery [Madras), \ 858.

A' L*, A G,

G*,

Sanskrit

poem

[Krishna-

in 3 cantos on

the legends of Krishna's sports in Vrindavana.

With a Telugu verse translation by Velagapudi


Venganamatyudu, and Telugu literal interpretation and pai-aphrase.
Edited by K. Snbba-rayalu
Nayadu.J

pp. 229.

tfcoefc?

[Madras, 1862.]

^)&^g'=^e)^^
[Krishna-karnamntamu.

4.

the folios hear the signatures 1^-4,

HAaa.
in

Telugu

[in

Roman character]

and English from the Book of Common Prayer.


[Edited by H. N., i.e. Henry NewilL] pp. v. 22.
S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery [Madras), \Qo^. 12.
3408. b. 45.
Selected Offices from the

Prayer, in Telugu.

pp. Hi.

87.

Book

of

Common

S.P.C.K. Press

8.

Vepery (Madras), 1888.


14076.

siuej^cXJP'dS

See Biblk.

r^\rg'5&^Jsi.

. .

3405. bbb.

Without pagination

The Litany
LILA-SUKA,

Prayer,

and Administration of the Sacraments


together
with the Psalter or Psalms of David ... in

8.

:]

^!6sSMf3o

Common

(The Book of

^?^oi^sS.

^^

8.

14174. bib. 10.

gates including E. Lewis

a. 12.

Vizagapatam, 1879.

8.

LASSAYA.

Communion

tho Litany, Collects, and part of the

merchant castes, on the epic legend of llama's


conquest of Lankii.]

1894.

etc.

Teloogoo Translation from the Book of

in ordinary use.

Arranged

See Padfield

of.

14174. b. 33.

of

the Secretary of State

India by Major T. G. M. Lane.

LANEA.

"^^^ [JVe//ore,] 1891.

iii.

14174. d. 19.

English Translation

for

75;

i.

8.

Madras.

official

See

8.

1868.

10,

Com-

Service.

the Secretary of State for

ii.

14174. k. 12.(3.)

kamu.]

piled by order of

pp.

8.

r. N.

candidiites for the Indian Civil

[Uttara-harisin

Edited by P. Kama-krisb-

of his truthfulness.

papers

in Courts of Justice, for the use of

poem

4 Stvdsas, interspersed with prose, on the legend of king


Harischandra of A}6dliya, previous to the trial

Telugu Language, consisting of Urzees and other


filed

chandropakhyanamu.

14174. d. 2.

106

c.

16.

14174. a. 3.

15.

o^.*^^S-

"WithVen-

Selected Offices from the

Book

of

Common

Prayer, together with the Psalter or Psalms of

-MADEAS

LITUEGIES-

07

'A'^i^S^Jc^ ^^S-sSf6

David, in Telugu.
8;,^^ e?So.

pp.

Vepery

shortened and adapted

Form

of

Morn-^c^o

&!a>
Praver.
^^
and Eveninjr
CD

OO T^r^
Vepery
f^sSo^w.
Press:
S.P.C.K.
^^'<-i!^
pp.67.

in"O

(Madras), 1896.

paraphrase by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.]


a^JSTy^ r,!^o<r [Madras, 1908.]
440,

14174. b. 43.

8.

pp. xxxii.
8.

14043. ceo.

14174. a. 39.

16.

{Madras), 1907.

S.P.C.K. Press

552.

lii.

"sy&ifc

108

sSj-^SpTs^^sio.

3.

With a

[Madhava-nidana.

Telugu translation by Pattisapu Venkatesvaruda.

by

Edited

Vira- raghavacharyulu.]
-^^^n [Madras,] 1909. 8.

Vinzamiiri

pp. 28, 345.

14043. ccc.

MADHAVACHARYA.
Catechismus Telu-

Lutheran Churches.
gicus Minor

bolum

b. e. libellus in

apostolicum,

peccatorum, preces

quo decalogus, symformula

dominica,

oratio

sanctae coenae, confessio

baptisraatis, institntio
.

warugice exbibentur

interprete Beuiamino Scbulzio.

See

16.

1746.

Catechism.

G. 20,002.(1.)

MADHURA-MUTTU MITDAIIYAR,
Shabdartbachaudrica
six

languages

English,

1902.

In Telugu [character.]
Compiled
by V. Mathuramutbu Mudaliar. pp.96. Mndran,

commentary by
14072.

8.

TS^^^iS^is-^^.

?f^aMcac?oS.(5'

[Sad-vaidya-jivaua.

by an anonymous tract on diagnosis,

00-2^

[1876.]

12.

Copy-books.

15pAMUDRA.
cbaritra.

transla-

Madras,

14043.

a. 2.

Longmans Telugu
London, New York, Bombay,

l(-4).

Calcutta, [1908

entitled

Edited by

7, 34, 86.

pp.

LONGMANS, GREEN, &

sage

etc.,

by N. Vempalli Venkatappayya.

N. A^ira-svami Sastri.]

8f

Preceded

With Telugu

Ashta-stbana-pariksha.

d. 38.(3.)

erfDo?oxr23^

Sanskrit metrical woi'k on medicine.

tion

14174. m. 30.

y^^a^5
of

B-8^^.
[LopamudraLopamudra, wife of the

(Maba-bharata, Aranya-p.),

in

dvipada metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Eau.]


pp. 64.

Mylapore (Madras), [1908.]

(John)

By John McLaurin.

See Ananda-tIktha.

Presidency

er^iSio'd ^y^ocSco

"

'^'^^'^^^^ i^'^'&^h-

of.

$6^K*ir ^o^!<J^sixl.

[Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka bhugola-sangrahamu.


A geography of the Districts

Madras Presidency.]

in the

Press:

S.P.C.K.

pp. 59.

Vepery (Madras), 18b9.

12.

14174. n.

5.

A Collection of the Inscriptions on Copperand Stones in the Nellore Di.strict. Made


by Alan Butterworth
and V. Venugopaul
plates

Chetty.

3 vols.

pp.

Madras, 1905.

Press,

xi.

i.

1520,

i. i.

8.

i.

Govt.

i.

14058.

c.

11.

on the

1901,

son of Indv, Kara,

12.

i^

translated by S. Jaya-rama Setti

raghava

14174. a. 22.

Setti.]

[Madras, 1868.]

New Testament

etc.

e^^y*g5^a pewsjs'^to^so^ao.
[The
Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue, from
1820 to 1866.
Compiled by R. A. Dalyell, and

fcs^7r,

and

8.

Collection

Vijaya-

S.

n<rs-c-

;i'^S)|or9S5io

pts.

14174. d. 7.

of

official

Documents

in

28.(3.)

See Bible. New Testament.

A Telugu Commentary
HADHAVA,

i.

no. 4 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

MACLAURIN

MADRAS,

32.

14174.

Forms

14174. m. 25.(2.)

CO.

8.

?]

The legend

Agastya

12.

See Kavi-

[Kavi-rakshasiya.

^SS^'i^&^a&Tk)

lOIIMBA-RAJA,

-2vii

interpretation and

Loka-natha.]

sxtT^si.

Hindustani, and Marathi].

MADHVACHARYA.
Srlnivasapuram.

^'a cr>^^cssbsio

With Telugu

containing

Kannada, Tamil,

Telugu,

See Govinda-dasu, K.

LOKA-NATHA KAVI,
eakshasIya.

vocabulary]

[a

[viz.

ofPeramhur.

V.,

^^^^5^o^s^?'.

1896.

LODD GOVINDAS.

4,

See Sayana.

5ir$fflp.

the

Telugu

and

otlier

for

the

Civil

Language,

papers
use

Service.

of

filed

consisting
in

candidates

Lane.

pp. 217,

lith.

Justice,

Indian

the

for

Compiled by order

Secretary of State for India

Urzees

of

Courts of

of

by Major

Madras, 1868.

the

M.

T. G.
8.

14174. d. 19.

[Madhava-nidana.

Sanskrit manual of patho-

logy and medical practice.

Edited with Telugu

English
official

Translation of

Collection

Documents in the Telugu Language

of
.

MADRAS-

109

-MAHA-BIIARATA

the Secretary of State


Compiled by order of
for India by Major T. G. M. Lane.
pp. 85.

MAHA-BHARATA

Madras, 1807.

8.

14174, d. 20.

Supplementary Manual, showing the transliteration of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu,
peculiar to the

Madras Presidency,

Madras, 1893.

pp. 79.

etc.

8.

14172. m. 2.

betical Index of Manuscripts iu tho


.

Sanskrit, Telugu, Tamil,

Fress

Madran, 1893.

[Yuddha-panchakamu,

the Blilshraa-parvamu,

i.e.

Dr6na-p., Karna-p., Salya-p., and Sauptika-p".

In the version of Tikkana.] pp. 268. ^(S^^^^f^o'-^'j^

[Madras,

n^j-z->l

4.

\87i).]

14174.1.13.

,^,sii-iyc,lf.sS3M^!SiSsia
lS.iJrXb
o
O
O'

9.

f.

(continued).

oSbJSSoCg'acu.

(^iSb-jyo^^^^jyt^sSbo^oSD

Govt.

14096.

Fol.

NANNATA ASD TIKEABA'S YEBSIOV

Library

10 pts.

etc.

[rontiiiued).

The Maha Bharataniu in Telugu


version.]
Adi (Sabha) parvamu.

Government Oriental MSS.TAhrary. Alpha-

110

298,

iv.

pp.

i.

Nannaya's

[in

(^(^<^^'f|f

SosU

2 vols.

Nellore, 1895, 1896.

82.

^5"

8.

14174. k. 67.

University of Madras.

See Academies,

etc.

MAHA-BHARATA.

^^5S)-B^>o^^9'^JJac^^^{Sce6'eISff5^5!. [Adi^^
The version of Nannaya.]
parvamu.
pp. 109.
.

xS-iS-^sloca

II

(i>^S*-^S> [Madras, 1863.]

4.

NAmrATA. AKD TIKSANA'S VSSION.

14174.

i^!&>rH^^<5^
268
S5e)SJ$qK^03Mejb;5'e^Sn"iriffJi4-

Sols' sSb'^Jo7ji\'5i"^

[Andhra-bharata, or

oSbopoKo f^j^'^^'^i^i'^^^^^-

Telugu metrical version of the


Sanskrit epic, in which bks. i.-iii. (Adi-parva
Aranja-p.) were composed enrly in the 11th

Maba-bharata.

century by Nannaya Bhattaraka, and the remainder

Svargaiobana-

(bks. iv.-xviii., sell. Virata-p. to

were

p.)

vii. 167.

EAMA

Sastri, 0.

Text, 1909,

etc.

ir^^sl^raN

o^E-X

Iioi3';Sb^JJo3TVtS'-u)ooS3?ofii5'ac363

16.

notes

[in

[In

and

Telugu

Ramayya.

by Bhadrachalain Tirumala-

Edited

narasimhacharyulu.]
vi.

209, 324.

2 vols.

pp.

ii. vi.

Madras, n'j-^n [1881.]

440,

iv.

14.

[Andhra-maha-bharata.
With preface by Sata-ghantamu Venknta-ranga
Siistri.
Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu and Raya11,1541, 12, 675.

Ttfucira*,

3 vols.

1901.

8.

ii.

full

Janaki

C.
8.

14174. k. 45.(2.)

feC^gX'ayjsSM.

pt. v. of the

[Madras, 1864.]

[Udyoga-

Maha-bharata.

metrical version of Tikkana.]

In the

ocrs.^

pp. 124.

8.

14174. k. 33.

The Telugu Maha-

F.A. Examination 1901.


bharata,

1.

^sSD-cr=o,9,sSb5r6^f?^55M

Sastri.]

With

4.

14174.

durgamu Narasayya

by

English]

Madras, 1899.

pp. 80.

parvamu, or
bharata.

Sabha Parvamu, canto

,35' 6)-

[Andhra-maha-

(4j5Sb-!3'o^^5&^V''^^si.

pp. 66.

8.

Nannaya's version.]

^4^sS3^i?'8JsSM^r^JD

aoi5c|5'7b,

[Sabha-par-

[Madras, 1865.]

Maha Bharatamu.

[vv. 1-161].

-gi^^^SjygjSM.

14174. k. 23.

Sree

14175. a. 28.

8.

Printed on light green paper.

Edited by Vingamuru Krishnam-acharyulu.]


3
'^s-^^^i.^onSM
n^s-'d
4.
[Madras, 1804.]
vols.
1.

StJNDARA-

the version of Nannaya.]

In

13th century, a supplement to bk.iii. being written

1908.

added by Tikkana Soma-yaji in the

14174.

fZsw/sas vi.

Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu

A.si>^^tSis^-^rtSD

vamu.

12.

In Nannaya's version. With notes.]

See SUEYA-NARAYANA SaSTKI, D., and

about 1350 by Erra Pregada (Sambhu-dasudu).

A.

[Aranya-pavvamu,

"aooll

1.

pp. 12, 88,


14175. b.

the portion prescribed,

Soma-yaji's Udyoga-parvarau

iii.

[viz.

Tikkana

210-416].

With

an [English] introduction by the Hon'ble Rai


and exhaustive
Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu
.

notes, hints for translation, &c., by P. Sreenivasa

Charlu.

pp. 31, 22, 72.

1.

Madras, 1900.

8.

14174. k. 45.(3.)

[For the Uttara-hari-vamsamu of Soma-

nathudu

:]

See Soma-nathudp, N.

^if^tSdff^Sti'^'^iS^.

An

[Bharata-sara-ratniivali.

anthology of verses from Nannaya and Tik-

MAHA-BHAP.ATA

MAHA-BHAEATA

Ill

kana's version of the Maha-bharata on four classes


of theological

Compiled by

and ethical themes.

partly parallel

Maha-bharata

P. V. Subrahmanya Reddi, and edited by Sresh-

thulurn Kuppan-ayyangarlu.]

^^^w

[Madras,] l8Sb.

6,

ii.

pp.

221,

karanamu, with word-for-word interpretation and


Copious
Sec Venkata-subba Sastei, S.
notes.]
Matricuthe
for
Annotations on the Telugu Text
1888.

etc.

See Kurma-natha

More Parvas.]

or
.

g),a

14175.

8.

1906.

Mantel
and

[Karna-parvamu

S'?<(9'tyS?JC;5S.

Salya-p.]

-^Kss^iSsx)

Q,

Being

[Hari-siikti-tarnngini.

the Bhagavad-gita adapted into dvipada verse]

12^

1897.

14174.1.18.

[Bhagavad-gita.

jS6-s-^!frK'5ffe^e

Sanskrit

commentary styled Pada-yojaui by Rama-chandrananda


Edited by N. Deva Pernmallayya.]
Sarasvati.

a.

Being a prose epitome

the

of

O'j-e^n [Madras, 1801.]

pp. 212.

8.

20.

14065.

A5&5x^'<5'o;3c^rj5i) ^c^^QjCS&iix) [sic]-

[Santi-trayamu.

See Venkata Sastri, Indrakanti

-sxli

text, with a Telugu interpretation and

MODEEN VEB8I0NS.
[Two
A,

Asva-medha-parva or

See Uttara-gita.

:]

[Bhagavad-giti,.]

14174. k. 45.(1.)

8.

from the

be derived

the Bhishma-p.

165

verses from the beginning of the Piavritti-pra-

lation,

[For editions of the Uttara-gita, purporting


to

[Bharata-sara-ratuavali.

^e'e^-jinSSeT'^sJ?.

the

See Jaiminl

:]

iv.

14174. k. 42.

8.

Asva-medha-p. of

the

to

112

,4,

13.

i^'!<S^S^^P^-!y^^a&o-^>j^Sy^o^%
Sanskrit text, with Pada-

[Bhagavad-gita.

"aooli

c.

Stri-parvamu, Santi-parvamu, and Anusasana-par-

yojani of Rama-chandrananda Sarasvati.

Edited

vamu, by N. Guru-linga

by D. Venkata-subbii
[Madras? 18Q'3.] 8.

nj-.-'

Sastri.]

pp. iv.

2 pts.

^^^^I^no oF-o^ [Madras,

191,iii. 122.

IQ02.]

14175.

4.

"a^Mii

Venkata-krishnayya, H.

Droupadee swayamvaram
a

1904.

story in the

first

8.

(^jS.

[Yaksha^Sxi^^'^^prasnalu. Being the questions of a Yaksha and the


replies of Yudbishthira, forming chap, cocxii. 43-

gita.

131 of the Aranya-p., in Sanskrit.

of each

Telugu paraphrase,
yulu.]

pp.

viii.

Edited with

by T. K. Ramanujachar-

Madras, 1901.

c.

53.

a&t,(j^^^w,
[Yaksha-prasna1^
niulu.
Rendered into Telugu verse by Komandiiru

1904.

pp. 12.

Periodical PcBLiCATioNs.

1885-1904.

[Asva-medha-parva,]

See

Nellore. {'^si>:>^&J^ {^oi^

'^^n) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamnni.]

or

14G65.

8.

c.

37.

[Bhagavad-gita, or gitaln.

Telugu verse

in

by Vemuganti

Edited by M. Buchchayya.]
1891.

pp. 90.

14174. k. 12.(4

8.

ooo f^i^Xs^w ;r'^g6&5'.

that

[Bhagavad-

Sanskrit text, with Telugu interpretation

word and a Telugu commentary based on

of Saiikara,

and styled "gudhartha-dipika,

Brahma-svami.
Second
^(^^n n,-oo [3Iadras, 1900.]

edition.]

pp. 6, 809.

14065.

8.

c.

50.

Srinivasacharyulu.]

nos. 1, S.

^fS"^"

by Bala-subrahmanya

8.

14065.
.

Rama-

pp. 150.

etc.,

22.

]878.]

SJJ-5-'ai3.

rendering

Dattoji.

21.

Jlfa(^ras,

t^

Sanskrit text, with

[Bhagavad-gita.

14174. h. 30.(3.)

[Aranya-parva.]

c.

V-

Adopted [sic] from


Purvam of Mahabharatam
.

14065.

chandriinauda's commentary.]

nc-z^ [Madras,
See

pp. 170.

c. 1.

The title-page appears to have been originally that for the


second part only, and over the word Samnti-parvamu [sicl is
pasted a label bearing the collective title Samnti-triyamu.

[Adi-parva.]

Sastri.]

8".

vol. xvii.,

14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.)

o o o

gita.

ascribed

to

Jaimini,

[Bhagavad-

by

Bhngavad-gita-rahasyartha-bodhini,

side with
a

Telugu

and exposition of the Gita by Balasubrahmanya Bralima-svami.]


pt. i.
pp. 288.

translation

^?'<3.ii

[Afa(7ras,]

skrit

^^ ^Ks^-^^isr^^p. [Bhagavad-gita. Santext, with a


Telugu paraphrase, styled

[For the Jaimini-bharatamu

A?va-medha-parvamu

i^-^-Ki^irS^-p^^^iS^^p

Sanskrit text, printed side

1900.

16.

14065. b. 22.

MAIIA-BHARATA

113

MAHA-BHAKATA

Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini,

by Riija-yogananda
Venkata-prapanua Svami. Preceded by the Bhagavad-gita-mahatinya as given in theVaraha-puriina

bhashya),

and Skanda-p".,

svatl,

1901.

pp. xxiv. 773.

etc.]

16.

Madrag,

14065. b. 27.

^^^^^-sfS^X-a^ir^tfjS^^p.

Dialogue

on Bliagavadgeetha.
[Bhagavad-gita-garbhitabhava-bodhini.
Being the Gita in Sanskrit with
Telugu glosses, embedded in a Telugu dialogue
between Krishna and Arjuua expanding the
themes of the Gita, by Koka Venkata-ramanuja
Nayudu.
Revised by Nelaniitala Siva-rama
pp. xxxiv. 16, 2, 318, 193, 212

Sastri.]

^^^11 [Madras,] 1903.


ti5&^x's|ir'

the

Varaha-purana.
styled

14065.

Edited with a Telugu paraphrase

Venkata-prapanna Svami.]

pp.

2,

i.

16.

^l,s&)^J^x-|5r>

^(^<^'l

443.

14065.

-^^^^^rSo^^s^^.

by

a. 12.

[Bhaga-

Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions

vad-gita.

taries of

Hanuman

Ananda-giri,

ankarananda,

Sridhara,

Paisacha-

(the

Madhu-siidana

Sara-

(the Paramartha-prapa),

Siirya

Ramanuja, Madhva,

i^c^^H [Madras,] 1910,

e<c.]

8.

etc.

14065.

ee. 2.

In progress.

[Hari-vamsa.]

(s^^

hari-vamsamu.

1899,

Or^QSofsix).)

prose

Hari-vamsa, by K.

[Vachana-

paraphrase

Sree Vagvalli,

the

of

Venkata-ramanuja arma.]

See Periodical Pdblications.

etc.

vols,

etc.

Nellore.

1899-1901.

i.-iii.

8.

14174. n. 38.(vol8. 1-3.)


Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-110.

ir^^s^rso^i^^. [Bhaga-

Bhagavad-f^ita-tatparya-sangrahamu

[Madras,] 1905.

Snndara-rSma Sastri from the Sanskrit commen-

e. 31.

Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions


Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya from the

vad-glta.

and

8.

1 p/o/e.

114

-i^tf^^ wo,^ari3-^^saM.

work on the

[Sesha-dharma.

and cults of Vaishnavas,


purporting to bo from the Ascharya-parva of the
rites

Hari-vamsa.
Rendered into Telugu prose by
Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri (chap. 1, 2) and
Chadaluvada Surya-rama Sastri (chap. 3-5).]
pp.

ii.

[Madras^ 1904.

^(S'^slotasSM

127.

8.

14175.

With a Telugu paraphrase


styled
Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu by
^<^^ii
M. Subba Rau.]
1 plate.
pp. i. 4, 473
and the mahatmya.

a. 13.

[Madras,] 1908.

16".

14060.

a. 17.

"^^Sgjio.

[Sesha-dharma.

Translated into Telugu

prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.]


Sri GitabhashyatrayasA,ra

gita in Sanskrit with

pretation

[t.e.

the Bhagavad-

Telugu word-for-word

l^Q^.]

iv.

pp.

8.

204.

14174. gg. 34.

inter-

and commentary by Srinivasa Jagan-

natha Svami, based upon those of Sankara, Ramanuja,

^iS-a^^ni^o^ [Madras,

and Madhva, with index.]

^,cssb^8s&l

-2vii

Second

Vizagapatam, 1909.

edition,

^^^iT'^ss.gpp. 438, xlviii.

14049. aaa. 22.

8.

The index is dated 1896 it is the same edition of the


tame index that was separately published by O. Narayana
Giijapati Rilya (see Catalogue of Sanskrit Books in B.M.,
;

iSa^-sy^^^.

[Sabha-parva.]
'^'^oi^S

^^sy^siu.

[Sabha-parva.

fS2r-J5&i.

^o^^,

Sanskrit text,

with a Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Veii-

kata-subba-rama Sastri.

Published with preface

by Ga^tupalli Seshacharyuln.]
[Madras,] 1909.

pp. 368.

8.

^(^^^^u

14065.

ee. 1.

1892-1906).

^^sS:>!S^Ks^w.

commentary,

and Telugu.]

1909,

^jf tjS'S.

Text

[Bhagavad-glta.

with Saiikara's

etc.

in Sanskrit, English,

See Gopala Sastri,

The Jnana-lahari,

etc.

1909,

etc.

/S.

8.

14049. ceo.

1.

In progress.

[Santi-parva.]
SJ^giSu -ail

with

(^

[Santi-parva.

Sanskrit text, edited

and exposition

interpretation

styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika,

Telugn,

in

by Dubbaka

Venkatachala Sastri.]
vols. i.
ii. no.
no-r-o-no-F- 5 [Cuddapah, 1891-1893.]

x!r>jS'e.

[Bhagavad-glta.

Breaks

San-

with a Telugu interpretation styled

(^

Paramartha-chandrika, compiled by Chedaluvada

(anti-p.,

skrit

text,

S'&S

16.
8.

14060.
^9Js^'%^^:^six>S^c

^^^.

(^a^^^s^sf StJsSaj

d. 14.

off at eh. Ixxiii. 7.

'^^&.^^^-

174-365).

[Moksha-dhanna

Sanskrit text, with


I

the

-MAHI-PATI

MAHA-BHAKATA-

115

commentary of Nila-kantha and the


Visishtadvaita commentary styled Vyasa-hridaya,
and likewise a Telugu translation of the text.
Advaita

Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-nathacharVizagaputam, 1887,

yulu.]

Discontinued after

14065. bbb.

8.

etc.

8.

pt. 3.

MAHA-BHARATA

(continued).

APPENDIX

1907.

epics.]

12

1892-1897.

iii.

The
xxxiii.-xl.].

&

8.

Viduraneety

14174. g. 38.Cvol. 3.)

[i.e.

translation

in

Malladi Suryanarayana Sastri.

Udyoga-parva
Telugu verse by

14174.

pp.

Edited

by N. Krishnam-achiiryuln.]

rxre-'d

See

n^^^

[Dakshina-go14175. a. 17.

Kurma-natha Mantri.

[Virata-parvamu.]

i^

1900.

pp.

16.

[Madras, ISQ4.]

14174.1.3.

MAHA-DEVA SARASVATI,

disciple of Svaijamjir^o^gS^S.i^ys&i -aojl)

See Kapila.

prah'isa.

Being

[Sahkhya-vritti-saramn.

Telugu

sutra with

Rangachartulu,

oooStt"-

5f^s/irt-///ia/?a.

14174.

See Venkatachala Mantei, Bli. P.


-all

[Virata-parvamu.]

and Rama-svamayya] on
1895.

^^

1901.

Telugu

8.

14060.

d. 17.

II

^*^sSb^.

of the

Maha-bharata took place in B.C. 2448.]

1909.

12.

14174.

See Rama-lingaeyddu, N. G. s,a.

[Maha-bharata-natakamu.

version of the epic]

With

[1899.]

8.

etc.

12.(2.)

soB".
inter-

Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya.]

12.

14174.

[by

Rama-svamayya

Neethi deepika,

f.

12.(3

Complete Notes
Maha-devayya] on

and

1895.

etc.

MAHIDHARACHARYA,

12.

14174.

f.

12.(1.)

Mathematician.

See Bha-

^ej-sQ -gx-c [Lilavati. With


SKAEACHARYA. (^
Mahidharacharya's commentary, e/c] [1863.] 8.

II

14053.

MAHI-PATI, Bdvd.
55rS^sSrej.

f.

39.

^^sSo^.

dramatic

14174. h. 28.

^ ,^&* sSosaoo

[Bhakta-mala.

c.

34.

iS'ei^ejpb'aew^

Metrical tales of Vaish-

Compiled by V. R. Bala-krisbna
nava saints.
Mudaliyar from Mahi-pati's Marathi poems

JWarfras, n.=-on [1901.]


o o o

Bhakta-lilauirita,

Santa-vijaya,

and Santa-lilamrita.]

Sarma, K. Y.

^S(S a^^-^v ^mii [Maba-bharata-yuddha-kalavimarsanamu.


An essay to prove that the war

irtS^fr-W

f.

?r-crc8ora5'S5'j)eJ

[Raja-niti-padyamulu.

Bhakta-vijaya,
APPENDIX.

Narasimha

Raghuvamsam,

14174.

pretation by
1895.

See

Vehkata-

Sarasvati

Published with preface by


Gattupalli Seshacharyulu.]
^1^,^"
pp. i. 320.

See

etc.

8.

subba-rama Sastri.
[3fadras,] 1908.

Sanskrit text, with a

by

interpretation

1906,

l.(vol. 1, etc.)

of Chitiur.

12.

[Virata-parva.

ff.

See ViRESA-LiNGAMD, K.

14174. k. 27.(4.)

fSSr^efsSM.

See Pancha-tantra.

8.

[1897.]

14174. h. 24.(5.)

au-4oajJ^

and Telugu

Complete Notes [by Maha-devayya

(So^^six> -?xo

8.

[Virat-parva-natakamu.]

^^ci^S"^"

Sankhya-

the

interpretation

[Vidydvati.]

Kalidasa.

Sxpfc)-

14174. k. 27.(3.)
/See

16.

iii.

Chandra giri.

S|,f3

32.

14174. k. 27.(5.)

8.

Chinnayya,

See

f.

A prose

[Bharata-savitri.

version of Maha-deva's commentary.]

(SsfcK'^8.)

{^^^) rC^i^^^SM
^^
8.
grahanamu, e/c]
1906.
.

on the

12.

MAHA-DEVAYYA, Perumanam,
[Virata - parva.]

bharata-

epitome of the story of the Maha-bharata.

8.

Bajahmundry, 1902.

30.

Vizagapatam.

[Sakala- vidyabhivardhani.]

;3S'e)S-cr'?s$E-p.
vol.

1895-1896.

pp.104.

See Periodical Publications.

8.

Essays

[Sanat-sujata-

?S($'l-^s^Js?S'g53c

pretation and paraphrase.]

Ranga Rau,

[Sri- mahii

SsSsJS'jsSco.

srlmad-ramayaim- vimarsarau.
two

Sanskrit text, with Telugu literal inter-

parva.

(continued).

See VEiJKATA Svetachala-pati

{^

Sir.

^JS'e^lin'S^S^ -Svll

[Udyoga-parva.]

116

pp.

tBuir^ jTiT'Si'^

rajan-charitram.

2, x.

813

66 plates.

14174. b. 66.

8.

3" iB

The story

^^

JT

LD .

of king

[PipajlPipiijr,

Vaishnava votary,

in Telugu, forming part of the


Bhakta-mala of V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar. With
Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary
by Bala-krishna.]
Q^reisrSsBr
pp. 56; 1 plate.

[Madras,] 1900.

8.

14170. ee. 35.(6.)

MALLANA-

117

MALLANA.

sSbw^arrX

of rarlaklmedi.

Yu(ji,

[Mallana-jogi-satakamu.

96i'^!ix>.

168 religious,

and mystical verses.

pliilosopliical,

A. Vira-bhadrudu.]

j4^-cs)_^!STj'ji55M

Edited by

Madras, ]90].

pp.16.

MALLANAMATYTjpTJ,
poem,

-MALLIKARJUNUDU

Mummadi

8.

8.

[Madras,
14174. b. 8.

MALLANITA, Mddayya-gdri.
Rajasekhara charithram.
[A poem, in 3 cantos, on the legend of a

By Madayyagari

Saiva votary.]
the " Eight

Jems "

(Tj'2it4)?f-&6^^5i.)

Mallanna, one of

Krishnaraya's Court.

\sic\ of

Madras, 1899.

pp. 62.

8.

14174. k. 55.(3.)

MALIATIIf A, Nandi.

A poem in 5 dsvdsas, with occasional

mahatmyamu.

prose, on the legend of the bridals of Parvati

i.

vi. ii.

85.

ii.

MALLAYYA,
GAYYA,

Nandi

Gharita Ndgayya-jm.

thayamu ((^^s^^

and

SASTRI, Alukuru Veiikata-rdmayya-pn. 4f^^^^S'sr'^?i'f?^iu. [Dharma-sastra-

A handbook of religious and secular

ratuakaramu.

Edited by P. Jogayya Sastri.]


Madras, 1896. 8.

pp.

MALLIKARJUNA

^^p*i^Vl^5.

law.

rS6^^.

SASTRI,

of Siva.]

poem

[a

SIN-

Prabodha-chandrodaya of

pp. 60.

(Chintamani

Madras, 1900.

Press
8.

Series

the

Sanskrit

no.

6.)

14174. k. 55.(7.)

[An adaptation from

Varaha-puriina, in

dsvdsas of

12

mixed verse and prose, dedicated to Narasimhadeva, father of Krishna-deva of Vijayanagar (15-

patam, 1897.]

16.

(scr=sh.^Tj'c3Si.)

pp.

i.

252.

Madras,

1904:.

MALLAYYA SASTRI, Furdnapanda Bhadrayya-pu.,


See Sukka.
of Pithapuram R. Gh. High School.
*j^^^S^S55m.
Rendered
[Sukra-niti -saramu.
into Tel ugu by Mallayya.]

MALLIKARJUNA.
amorous

1908.

8.

14174. d. 16.

S'^^o-7^'SS^^,^Jp^JroKAb.

[Mallikavjuna-satakamu.

Telugu.]

pp.

pp. 20.

ii.

S7ro^^5r>'?S'r3i-6o.

sSs^^ "tmii

[Pa-

grammar

of

8.

SASTRI, Sri-pati Nandlsvara-

sSb^'Ss(^
[Maha-deva-mananamu. Edited by M.]

HulikJci Blidskara-jm'.

Ramayana.
by

several

junudu,

poets,

[1S64.]

etc.]

Valmiki.

See

{^

yanamu.]

[1870.]

i^
ramayanamn.]
See

[1872.]

Valmiki.

108
1897.

8.

See
Versions.

1868.

8.

IL

[Bhaskara-rama14174.

Ramayana
4.

10.

1.

Metrical

[Bhaskara14174.

1.

8.

Ramayana. Metrical
[Bhaskara-rania-

8^

Valmiki.

1.

Ramayana. Metrical

?r^ir-S-a'5SraS)C9ai3.

Mallikfir14174.

^?3Jr-J^^7':SrctS>n5Si3.

Versions.

by

4.

Valmiki.

See
Versions,

Bala-kaiuiamu,

4.

(^"o^sSr-ccbraii

Versions.

viz.

and Sundara-k.

Kishkindha-k.,

See

Metrical Versions.

(^
[Bhiiskara-ramayanamu.

^r56-8''cr'sira6r3^.

version

14174.b. 39.

MALLIKARJUNUpU,

sS>8.

14174. k. 9.(8.)

8.

[1893.]

yanamu.]

[Madras? 1865.]

metrical

See Panditar-Sdhya Svami.

in sentiment, in praise of iva,

ncre-Vl

aew'ao [Ellore,'\ 1897.

100.

MALLIKARJUNA
pu.

worshipped under the form of the Linga at Srlsaila.]

a. 12.(5.)

SASTRI, Mallampalli Mrityum-

dyandhra-vyakaranamu.

8.

14174. bb. 14.

verses,

14174.

Edited by K. Viresa-lingarau.]

16th century).

-s^Ki^iTas'sSM.

&^afii>^zsia o<rr"2 [Vizaga-

pp. 16.

Valmiki.

Varaha puranamu.

verses

Somes vara of Arunachalam, a form

in

Krishna Misra,] by Nandi Mallayya and Ghanta


Singayya.

/i-an?a

d. 14.

14174. n. 36.(1.)

dsvdsas interspersed with prose, based upon the


allegorical Sanskrit play

109

112.

viii.

14174.

Tvaturi.

[Somes vara-satakamu.

to the deity

jaya-pu., of Ellore.

Prabodha chendro-

irO(6^Satfis5M)

[Pedana,

14174. k. 20.(6.)

Printed on red paper.

See Mallanna.

Sivgayya-pu.,

8.

MALLTKAEJUNA

See Mallayta, N. S.

Mddayya-gdri.

i&>-otaotS&

"SfiiS'

Masulipalam printed,] 1909.

MALLIKARJUNA
MALLAYA,

and

pp.

rurs-'d

pp. 62.

[Bhoge^vara-

Krishnaya-pu.

[Rama-stava-rajamu. A
on Vai^hnava theology, appar-

same name.]

1864.]

Mallampalli Malla-

^~ii'$,Ssir'ii*^^sia.

the god Siva, and the birth of their son Kumara.]

ently based on the short Sanskrit puranic tract


of the

ydrddhya-pu.

14174. b. 29.(1.)

-;vii

in 3 dsvtisos,

MALLIKARJUNARADHYUpU,

118

14174. k. 61.

Ramiiyana. Metrical

Bhaskar's Ramayana

Balakandam,

e/c.

14174. k. 34.

MALLIKARJUNUpU, MallampalU
pu.

-MAEKANDEYA

MALLIKAEJUNUDU-

119

MallayardcJhya-

See Mallikaejunaeadhtodu.

S&JJ5&)

MALLIKARJUNirprr, Mucligonda. '^'SbceJo^AorsMcsb3^"7vii^s&).


[Sakuntala-natakamu. A new drama
on the epic legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta,
arranged in lyrical style as a yakaha-gdna.l pp. 89.
-S2!y-2J [Bezwada,] 1909.
8.
14174. h. 52.(6.)

MALLI-NATHA,
Koyii

Koldchala.

[Raghu-vamsa.

^^-

See Kalidasa.

Cantos

natha^s commentary, efc]

with Malli-

i.-yi.,

1908.

8.

14076. dd.

MANASA BODHAMU.

[Manasa-bodha-satakamu.
tional

verses.]

MANAVALA

sSj^^rSiS^if^s^^n^

oo-e_3

CjS'^Stocao

12.

14174. k. 9.(3.)

^^^^x,

14174. g. 63.(3.)

Bliairava-pn'

poem

4 chapters on the characteristics of

in

the various kinds of horses.]

pp. 42.

no-F-cr

14174. eee. 11.(1.)

[il/arfra,

MARANA

KAVI.

12".

1898.]

See

Mabaya Mantri.

Markandeya puranam [an


adaptation of the Sanskrit work of the same name,
mixed with prose, dedicated

in 8 dsvdsas of verse

Nagaya-ganna, minister of Pratapa-rudra II.


(reigned A.D. 1295-1323),] by Marana Kavi.
to

[Edited

with

by Akuiidi Vyasa-murti

preface

(ssj^8'J,-o'^cx>^-crns3cici.)

pp.

Sastri.]

pp.

See Periodical Publications.


Saraswati,

3,

1898,

The

MANGAYYA, VaddiparU. SoBb-jr^gfr^.


[Kumara-satakamu.
100 verses to the god Kumara.]
-w-U-^^ [Cocanada,] 1906.
pp. 12.
12.
14174.

An

tpsJ

original

rs-

drama

in five acts [on the epic legend of the conquest


of Ravana by Rama, reprinted from the " Maiiju-

pp.

ii.

106.

EUore, 1899.

Madras,

14174. bb. 10.

MARDANA,

EyakHrti

-msxr-asinsio

eipSb

mixed with

[Sita-vijayamu, or

A work of 4 dsvdsas,
upon the epic legend of

Sata-kantha-ramayanamu.
in verse

?S^o^

Dharmana-im.

f:ir'S>z:cs>;ix>

prose,

Edited by Marepalli Rjlma-chandra Sastri,

Sita.

with preface by V. Appala-narasimhuln.]


125.

Vizagapatam, 1899.

8,

pp.

i.

14174, k. 48.(4.)

MARKANDEYA SARMA,
EiYAS.

Kamiparti.
See Taitti^S,6csb-smii [Taittiriya-smarta-brahmai.ia-

nitya-karmashtakamu.
[1908.]

Arranged

M.

by

14028.

8.

12.

See YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA.
14174. h. 27.(1

MANIKYA MUDALIYAR,

8, 285.

8.

a. 19.(3.)

MANIKYAMIT, Bevara-honda Pdpaya-pu.


Ravana samharam.

Second edition, pp.


1903.

8.

efc.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.)

fooiKif ji.

14174. bb. 4.

1901-1902.

76.

Rajahmundry.

vol. iv., nos. 1-10.

efc.

316.

y\\\.

[Keyiira-

romance in 4 dsvdsas of
verse mixed with prose.
Edited by Tirupati and
Venkatesvara

^^<-x

Series.
The author was a
son or disciple of the famous Tikkana Soma-ydji.

'ioAr^T^zr-zhxiSd^^^.

bahu-charitramu.

^f%-

[Asva-sastramu, also called Hayalakshana-vilasambu and Turanga-vilasnmbu. A


-sooll

Cocanada, 1900. 8.
Forms no. 11 of the Saraswati

MANCHANNA.

Sitht-

pp. 2, 62.

8.

See Akagiya-manavala

Peeu-mal.

vani."]

edition.]

MANU-MANCHI BHATTA,

Sastri.]

MA-MTTNI.

Second

[Pithapuram,'] 1909.

MARAYA MANTRI.
1.

108 Vaishiiava devo-

10.

pp.

[Madras, 1863.]

Chitti-ramayya.

120

es'eJ^s&ew -gmii

[Vasishtha-saptasati.

S.]
c.

87.

^yvKsy^^
Edited by

Muhammad Nizam Muhyi uI-Din ibn Muhammad.

M.

&i^cKDT3^fr3;?.

The Life of Sri Dikshita [i.e. Nandi-raja


Lakshmi-narayana Dikshita, a monistic theo-

lated with

Mudaliyar.]

MANTRULU,

Kundratturu.

See

[Kutumba-sainrakshani.

the aid of
1898.

Trans-

Rangayya and Manikya

8.

14174. g. 45.

S&)S^aaxiS?ea>s&0,e5'',e ce.S'.sjo.

-Z3-C.

^c^^o^^^Q^^.
charitramu,

or

S.]

1908.

logian,]

or

8.

14049. aaa.

Chidananda

Saraswati

...

14.(2.)

by K.

Markandeya Sarma, edited by S. D. K. Kotiswara


jS'oaTr'a; e)J.^-?r>TPc!)rs t$^6.
Sarma Sastri. ((^

[Muppadi-iddaru mantrula
Dvatrimsan - mantri-ch.
Bio-

graphies of 32 ministers of the kings of Vijayanagar, in verse and prose.


Edited by

Peddada

[With some of the Dikshita's Sanskrit


writings appended.]
(Chidanandasrama Series,
^5'8^g^^ix).)

no. 1.)
8.

pp. 22, 144, 9;

plate.

Madras, 1906.
14174. gg. 16.

MARSDEN-

121

MARSDEN

(Edmund).

Schools.

Telugu.

Form

for

ii.)

History of India for Middle

Parti, for

Form

i.

SrTiJr-'Sy

-cre^^

smU (Mac-

Text-books

luillan's Series of

Madras, 1901.

2 pts.

MARSHMAN

-MORRIS

for

(Partii.

Indian Schools.)

12.

14174. m. 27.

of verso interspersed with prose,] by Athnkuri-

Molla, a potter

]>ore

missionaries of Seram-

edition,

MASTAN

DAS, son of Barhcir 'All of Chinagavjam,


s^7r^oaJand disciple of Mastdn Svdrrii. (^
.

s39^gy3o2y*<?^$Si;,^e

Xct'TJ'^sSm

Vaishnava hymns.]

Sxoo-xj^sir'a&mia.

Sundara-kandamu.

8.

MATHURAMUTHU MUDALIAR.

Text,

1898.

etc.

Mystic

Notes on the Telugu

8.

14174. k. 62.

[Bapatla,

namu, Yuddha-k.
Madras.

See

ii.]

for

See Madhura-

1900.

Academies,

pp. 1-12.

1899.

Yuddha-k., ch.

8.

[MoUa-ramayanamu,

Interpreted word for word,

ii.

with notes and English translation.]

dharaka-vidlii, a similar tract for the restoration

the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,

Edited by S. Dasa-ratha-rama Sastri.]

of wells.

pp.

KoixnA

24,.

[Gu7itur, 1909.]

8.

satakamu.

16.

[Andhra-surya-

century of stanzas to the Sun.

Rendered into Telugu verse from the Sanskrit of


May lira by V. S. Subba-rayudu.]
pp. vi. 34.
See Periodical Publications.

1898-1 899.

The Saraswati,

mundry.
1898,

8^.

etc.

MILL (John

vol.

etc.

[Moll a

nos. 1-5.

i.,

tantrya-darsanamu.

(i^>ro^^^Stf^JfSM.

[Svatranslation of Mill's " On

Liberty," by Uuggirala Rama-miirti.]

177

plate,

pp.

vii.

^-^b-i^ti^ [MasuUpatam,] 1909.

12.

14174.

Forma

1.)

d. 18.

no. 8 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani-praohura-

ii.

Interpreted word for word,

with

pp.

34.

notes.]

Sastri, D., and others.

Subya-narayana

See

Copious Annotations on

the Matriculation Telugu Text,

1900.

etc.

8.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

MOODOOKRISHNIAH NAIDU.

See MUDDO-KRISH-

NAYYA Nayudu.

MORESVARA,
^4J

work

Mdnika-bJiatta-pu., of

in

Sanskrit,

medical

containing as an appendix

Kasi-raja's Ajirna-maiijarl.

With Telugu

trans-

by Jaya-krishna

lation

pp.

Ahmadnagar.

[Vaidyamrita.

^iT'^sSo^iSsix).

Dfisu.
Second edition.]
8.
Madras, ncrzor [1878.]

126, 2.

iv.

mulu.

14043.

MOLESWORTH

(James

the Sin-burdened.

T.),

Captain.

Relief to

^^aSlKeJs^SisgjSysSbj^abo.

Christian tract, translated from the


pp.

ramayanamu.

Yuddha-k., ch.

Rajah-

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

Stuart).

1900.

etc.

14174. k. 45.(4.)
-^cce) TysScn-afiraacM.

wo^2,-^^J-err^Jx,.

See Ven-

Copious Annotations on

KATA-suBBA Sastri, S.

14174. eee. 17.

MAYURA.

12.

Society.

1835.
[Tracts.]

See

Bellary.

no. 11.

14174. k. 65.

by diagrams.
With preface
by K. Seshayacharyulu.
Followed by Kupodtract on divination

etc.

University of Madras.

The Telugu Text


the Matriculation Examination of
December

14r74. b. 59.(3.)

[Maya-vastu-gadde.

[Molla-ramaya-

-aii

-^xTr5&'a6c95io.

(t5S3csss?:^-^x"B)

and an

text,

See Venkata-ramanujulu

-ai -cPssj'oBSnsib

MHTTU MUDALIYAE.

MAYA.

[Molla-ramayananiu,

Notes on the

Nayudu, C, and others.

[Jnanananda-

'^'^^

pp. 20.

8.

14175. a. 32.(1.)

paripurna - sambodha - tattva - kirttanalu.

19] 07.

Rajahmundry, 1906.

pp. 94.

English translation.]

See Biblk.

Edi ted

of the I6th century.

[For Tulngu translations

(Joshua).

Marshman and other


:]

woman

and originally published by Rao Bahadur K.


Vceresalingam Pantulu. ("2it> Tcrsrac6i:aJo.) Third

of parts of the Bible prepared under the guidance


of J.

122

[A

Marathi.]

Bella ry

1835-1838.

(A)

2."^S^)^^-

Third edition of the preceding.]

Madras, no-vro [1880.]

8.

[Vaidyamrita.
pp. iv. 150,3.

14043.

25.

c.

Tract
12.

14174. a. 37.(1.)

MORRIS

(Henry).

Sj-odSr-^y iSQ^6J^.

History of India.
2 vols.

Telugu.
Madras, 1879-1882.

8.

MOLLA, daughter of Aluhuri Kesaya.


yanamu.
[An adaptation of the epic, in

23.

c.

14174. g. 6.

RamaVol.

6 kdndas

"new"

i.

of the third edition (1882), and

edition (1879).

vol.

ii.

of a

-MUHAMMAD

MOEEIS-

123

MORRIS (John

Carnac).

Dictionary, English

andTeloogoo.

vol.

ii.

586.

pp.

i.

Madras, 183b.
12907.

40.

10.

f.

With Telugu

Sanskrit moral verses.

by Akilla Venkata

tion

"^^^'i

[Madras,] 1878.

12.

glossary of revenue terms used in the Northern

Ramayana.

Prose Versions.

&pf^^^.

[Tani-slokamu.

Circars.

1823.

pp.

College Press

182, 26.

Fol.

Telugu

See Valmiki.

8.

Edited by M. N.]
14065. bbb.

from

MUDDU-KRISHNAYYA NAYXTpU,

8.

7.

The

Simhddri.

several test books in that language, for the use

Telugu and English Self-reader, an easy method

Company's

Telugu in a short time.


Prepared
by Simhadry Moodookrishniah Naidu, for the use
of Europeans
Romanized.
Family Treasure,

Honorable E.

of officers ... of the

I.

Madras Presidency.

service in the

(tTho

first

and second parts contain a revised edition of

" Morris' Telugu Selections"


a
.

b. 13.

^i?'aii^^ry^-p^^

[197ll.]

the

foot-

pp. 52.

14072.

14174. p. 2.

compiled

Selections

Madras,

and English

Sastri,

MUDDTJ-KRISHNA NAYUDU,

i. i.

interpreta-

notes by Porumbuduri Seshacharyulu.]

Teloogoo Selections, with translations and


to which is added, a
grammatical analyses
;

124

revised edition of the

Part iv

Telugu portion

'

Brown

P.

C.

The

and the Glossary

corrected,

Vepery {Madras) , 1858.

pp.

vi.

Madras, 1894.

126.

14174. m. 6.

12.

MUDDTJ PALANI, Uut;/r,lu-pu


Radhikasantwanamu [or lla-devlyamu, A poem in 4 dsvdsas,
.

interspersed with prose, on the legendary amours


of the

enlarged, by Ravipati Guruvaya.)

Press

200 of the Verses of Vemana with

... by Mr.

translation

The third
Vikramarka Tales "
.

of acquiring

4 pts. S.P.G.K.

god Krishna and Radbika,] by Muddu

Palni [a courtesan under the protection of king

8.

14174. n. 11.

Pratapa-simha of Taujore (died 1765).

MORTIMER

{Mrs.

ei>Sbrr*Kcssbs.

lessons

in

J.

The Peep of
[Arunodayamu.
First

Favell Lee).

Day.

Christian

W. Gordon.] Second

edition,

^Jission

14174. b.

Baja, of Sangam-

Madras Presidency. Second


s^$>Sfo3^ &^^^is^^ h^S' zslag^-sr'aoe)

Vizagapatam
.

^re^,si.

pp. iv. 80.

Madras, 1910.

8.

14175.

MUHAMMAD
Bawd

a. 32.(7.)

'ABD ULLAH, son of Babiirdjapuram


<:iS^w?>^^% TJ-&-55^|13r9P.

Sd/iib.

nani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini.
the YiinanI system of medicine.

[Yii-

work on

Translated by

Tenna-rangayya from the original Tamil.]

S.

pt.

i.

District,

pp. 18.

^i^^n

pp. 12, 274, 24.

"^i^^n [Madras,] 1890.

1887.

^??o!f-s^e)5S3^jT>roe^STS^8^^ac.

a&r>-cyp'^iS^ -!p'fcsS'^a'23^$P, tSU^tiSiy).

nani-vaidj'a-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini-darpanamu.

[Indiya-mandala-

An

account of the

by Raja Mrityuipjaya Nissanka


at his zaminddrt of Sangamwalsa, Parvatipuram
Agency, Vizagapatam District, on the accession

Followed

by

Roga-chikitsa-krama-dipika,

pp.

ii.

XXX.

100.

iv. iii. 89,

MUHAMMAD HUSAIN

ibn

Telugu by Surya Riiu and

14174.

f.

20.

ese^csfiOT.

1906.

[Pasanah

8.

Sir^-5^Ksi.

^^^

sangrahamu.

each

[Niti-sastra-

containing 35

35 " Tales of
modifications

FATH MUHAMMAD,

'aja'ib.

[Sarasvati.]

MUHAMMAD
ScaSjf e*^8^^75a^sj,5S,-^&

12.

See Rajab 'Ali Beg.

the same topic]


12.

Madras, 1896.

14174. ee. 5.

Munshl, of Cocanada.

Vizagapatam., 1901.

an

alphabetical list of diseases with their remedies.]

King Edward VII.


Followed by a Sanskrit
poem in 8 stanzas and a short Telugu address on
of

chapters,

dictionary of terms occurring in Yiinaui medicine.

festivities held

pp. 11.

[YvL-

15.(1.)

prabhu-varenya - rajya-bhara - vahana - prarambhakala-mahotsava-charitramu.

1.

8.

(^aS3aoSccSJ'SSbo^se!^S,^5J'6c^S-iT^iS^^SS5J'(i-

12.

14174. ee.
\_3fadras,]

14174. g.

6.

History of the Hill Zemindars in the

walsa.

edition

pp. 179.

12.

MRITYTJMJAYA NISSANKA,

^^)

Edited

{jr'^-T^-fr:o&^-

Translated by

doctrine.

Press: Vizagapatam, 18o4.

Naga-ratnamu.]

by Benguliiru

KADIRI.

^p^'f

Translated into

Muhammad

Husain.]

14174. gg. 2.(vo]8.

-^AbcaffoSer

7, 8.)

-aewrr^ao

[Suguna-ranjita-chiluka-kathalu.
a Parrot," adapted with

slight

by G. Rama-krishna Nayudu from

MUHAMMAD-

125

-NADI

the 'Jotti-kalmni, Haidar Bakhsh's


of Midi. Kadiri's Tuti-niimah,

Nakhshabi's
1909.

tales.]

Urdu version

MUNNU-LAKSHANA-KAVL

126
See Tatam Bhattu.

an abridgment of
^fTj^H [Madras,]

pp. 113.

8.

14174. gg. 28.

MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI ul-DIN

MUHAM-

ibn

MUNU-SAMI NAYUpU,
suugraham.

?5o^iJ

of the art of

music]

Sungitha sutha

Nagari.

^"qr

[A manual

rfo^^sJ'sSx).

pp. 8, 219.

[Madras,]

^(^c)^"

12.

1909.

14174. e. 25.

MAD, L'f<wrjo^)t-aOT.
find

^tMotorSofi ,%^i^ (t"tho social


moral duties and the principles of health ").

MUNU-SVAMI NAYUpU,
plS-^&iZx.

Uppu, & SONS, f^^i^s-^XanfiW^^iiiix).

[Kutumba-samrakshani. Translated by the author


from the Tamil, with the aid of P. Rangayya and

[sic]s>x>livKa

K. Manikya Mudaliyar.]

Medica, according to the YiinanI school.] pp. xix.

pp. xviii.

-^^^^I^n^ [Madras,]

viii.

1898.

150,

170,

[Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu.

guide to Materia

^^^S|owo rxn^z [Madras,

264.

8.

14174. ee. 4.

14174. g. 46.

MUHUETA.

^^s&jS^o^sSDoJjwsSboeSfr'cBbsJj'iSie);^

e)^0*^vrocSbsScro^O?Me)?<b

^X^o^o^ex)

tSSE-csoEkiejffi

SmStojt

the

Edited

(*,

sit^'&aj-c^ aS)S',

darpana.

;5m ;Jt>jti

?5'

c.

21.

K^s^c^osxmiSo.

same, with a some-

what abridged title-page.


Edited by Miinziirpattu Rama-chandra Sastri.] pp. iv. 178. n<xZ_s
[Madras, 1872.]

14053.

8.

no.

i.,

5SM-oJTxn>' fells'

;3boSJtio-of5'

[Muhurta-dipika and darpana.


preceding
Sastri.]

edition.

pp. iv. 160.

See Periodical Pobli-

1900.

Rajahmundry.

1 vol.

ii.,

The

Saraswati,

1898,

no. 9.

etc.

8.

etc.

14174. gg. 2.(vols.

1, 2.)

MURTI, Kdhamdni Rdma-linga-pu. Rajavahana(xr'23orsJ'^Sz3ot6ssoo.)


vijayam.
[A romance in
5 dsvdsas of verse.]
Re-printed from the Manjuvni

[sic].

Edited with introduction [or rather,

notes] by. Raja


Series.)

M. Bhujanga Rau.

pp. 215.

(Manjuvani
12.

Ellore, 1902.

14174.

i.

31.(1.)

cc. 32.

Index to Hindu Music.

MUSIC.
,^1

149.

vii.

ii.

8".

[Muhurta-dipika and Muhiirta-

i-eprint of the

Rama. Translated from


Sanskrit of Murari by A. Vyasa-miirti Sastri.]

CATiONS.
vol.

s6;t<5'0

of

iv. 33,

14053.

^X^o^02M^ -smW

drama on the legend


pp.

interpretation.

o o o ^^^ia^cT8

i^^"^
^^-o'^s crk3-s^o^^^ [Anargha-raghavamu. A

Sanskrit manuals of

by Buradagunta Annayacharyulu.]
pp.
'^oK^a, ^^s, [Bangalore, I860.]
172.

^-^

?5'

ascribed to the mythical

latter

With Telugu

Narada.

?? fe Sis'
o

MURARI MISRA

[Muhiirta-dlpika

-gxxili

Two

and Muhurta-darpana.
astrology, the

55m 53t>jt>

8,

1897.]

aJJJ^o

-2>ll

Sgsiew, r^&>e sfj."^.

Madras, 1900.

reprint of the

Edited by K. Nfigesvara
n<rz^r [Madras, 1878.] 8.

li^^t^^^^,

14003.

MUTTU-KRISHNA NAYUDU.

Fol.
e.

2.(34.)

See Muddu-krishna

Nayodd.

14053. cc. 33.

MUKKU TIMMANARYUpU.

See Timmanna, N. S.

MUTTU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU.

See

MuDDU-

KRISHNAYYA NaYUDU.

MUKUNDA
^^

KAVI,

so7i

of Kovil Kandddai

^^^^o'sSJ'^_^^5bp^

Annam.

-ao-x.(,o$5&).

[Sri-

ranga-mahatmyamu.
A poem in dvipada verse
on the cult and sanctuary of Vishnu at Sriran16.
gam.] pp. 130. necrV [Madras, 1862.]
14174.

MULLENS

to

Hannah

12.

211.

Catherine).

ibn

BABU SAHIB,

^Ji^^) g'&ne;

-Sd^;^.

[A

into

Telugu by

J. E.

Shailih,

Neelasundai-i parinayam.

ofPuppalla.

Natakam.

[A
drama on the legend of the loves of Krishna and
the Yadava pi-incess Nila-sundari, daughter of
(^*,,tir>-^oKumbhaka,] by Shek Nabi Saheb.

Phulmani

improve the condition of

women. Translated
j)p.

5.

Sree

S6s9ncs. Ts-ftaracu.)

{Mrs.

and Karuna
designed

i.

NABI SHAH

pp. 45.

Bezuiada, 1908.

8'.

14174. h. 37.(9.)

story,

Hindu

Sharkey.]

American Mission Press: Madras, 1858.


14174. g. 3.

NADL 2_^^"iX^e)So
^^iSa

soiW

[Nadi-jnana.

diagnosis from the pulse.


phrase.

SoAbt)?SiS3io^07o;fo

inP'S-

A Sanskrit work on
With a Telugu para-

Edited by N. VIra-svami and K. Ven-

-NALA

NADI-

127

pp. iv. 39.

Second edition.]

kata-krishna Sastri.

Madras, na-cro [1880.]

14043.

8.

xi.

pp.

12.

[1895.]

NAGA-LINGA

46.

b. 6.(2.)

by Naga-linga.]

translation

. .

-^yh-^g^-

Madras, 1908.

pt.

pp. 4,

i.

i.

175.

14072. b. 43.

12.

[Nadi-nakshatra-mala.

?r'S,t)f5'c8o5&i.

(continued).

on moral and social topics, compiled with a Telugu

14043.

t5'^"Ssj>^ [sjc] ?J^aoS?jaj5'


^.^ir^v

Mudigonda

SASTRI,

28.(1.)

[Subhashita-mani-kantha-haramu. Sanskrit verses

[Another edition.]

Madras, n^j-F^A

o.

128

Sanskrit metrical tract on medical diagnosis

NAGA-LINGA SASTRI,
w^pfoJS-^^

With Sanskrit
and prophecy from the pulse.
commentary by Krishna Suri. Followed by NadiWith Telugu version of
nirnayaj a similar tract.
Edited by
both by Pidugu Subba-ramayya.

Bhattu.

Ghurzara Jaya-krishna Dasu and Kota VenkataSastri.]


pp. ii. 44. Madras, r><r<rr> [1881.1

Mantei, Dh.

rama

14043.

8.

c.

28.(2.)

[Nadl-vijiiana.

An-

Edited by N. S.]

See

Pallalamarri.

8.

1862.

Tatam

[Sulakshana-saramu.

-sI1

14174.

e. 6.

See Rama
-f^7(^^^l^^& a^s-

NAGANAMATYirpU, Bharani-demla.
if'S^^^^,

Ascribed

[Dasavatara-charitramu.

sT'JS'tS'S^^sSm.

on the title-page to Naganamatyudu.]

1908.

8.

14175. a. 24.

^^

other Sanskrit
to the sage

cT'&S)^-^^.

work on the same theme, ascribed

With Telugu paraphrase

Kanada.

and notes by N. Guru-linga


^c^c^" f^-^on [Madras, 1901

NADKARNI

(K. M.).

pp. 54.

Sastri.]

NAGA-RATNAMU, Benguluru, Vidya-sundari. See


[Edited
MuDDD Palani. Radhikasantwanamu
.

by N.]

1910.

14043.

cc. 19.(1.)

NAGAYA MANTRI,

See Krishna- rau

M. Nad-

See PuRANAS.

.]

8.

KAKNi.

Rendered

NAGA-BHUSHANUpU,

Koiida-gunturu Edjaya-pu.

2f'sre5"^^-?P=oS'55Jo.

SiScSo 'oTr<'SorSj'Ji.

kanne-natakamu.

dramatic

[Ellore,] 1897.

8.

poem on

collection

the

pp. 33.

14174. h. 24.(2.)

Telugu verse by Nagaya.]

14174. k. 26.

8.

NAGAYYA,

See Lakshmanudu, Paidi-

Bendagirl.

pdti E.

?3i!5"5^o^^sS)j3on

grahamu,

etc.

[Andhra-nama-san-

Edited by N.]

and modern

NAGESVARA

SASTRI, K.

See Muhurta.

smU [Muhurta-dipika and

devotional songSj some of an amorous character,

ac;jTw-o^&&g'

with musical directions,

dedicated to the god

Edited by N.

S.]

Edited by Donta-razu
ii.
^c^<^" ncrr^o

NAGESVARA

SASTRI, Pdlaparti.

Subba-rayudu.]
[ifadras, 1890.]

etc.,

pp. iv. 40,


8.

14174. k. 51.(1.)

EAMA PaNTHLU.

[1878.]

NA6A-LINGAMTJ, Uddanda Pichchaya-pu., disciple


~s^^a>Afi-^sixi.
[Kaliyaof Ndrasimha Guru.
mardanamu.
A poem in the popular jangamahathd style on the legend of Krishna's conquest
the

Edited
pp. 36.

serpent

KalTya

by Guntupalli

(Bhagavata-p. x.

Ghandra-sekhara

^i5'^S|or3o [Madras,] 1909.

Naga-linga.]

1909.

Pdranas.

With

gloss

by

14174.0.6.
S.,

see under the

:]

Bhdgavata-

purd?ia.

Seshachala Dasu.

Ramayana.
Metrical Versions.

VALniKi.

a. 32.(2.)

NAGESWARA, K. D.
See Yoga-

^:^ sp-^^sixi -a
[JnanaEdited with Telugu translation by

VASiSHTHA-RAMAYANA.
vasishtha.

Eau.]

Nrri.

See Parasu-

8.

[1898.]

following headings

"darpana.

p"3^ 'C^sSn.0 23"^C36;5o 37JSS&).

[For -works edited by N.

8.

14175.

NAGA-LINGA SASTEI, Mudigonda.

16).

Nagesvara.]

^^...

14053. cc. 33.

8.

[Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvadamu.

of

8.

[1840.]

[Prachina-navina-

of ancient

Ilaja-gopala of Kepalle.

[1870.]

14174. n. 10.

(^tj^^&^^slifiM.
zavalilu.

(^^^^^

[Adhyatma-ramayana.

-s>x>\\

[Jalari-

espousals of the river-goddess Ganga.]


aexT'SS

Brahmdnda-purdiia.

into

Eofama-rdzu Bhdshara-pu.

-D^s5o^osSc3S&i

14175. a. 32.(7.)

8.

See Ddega-nagesvaea Sastri,

K. R.

II

8.

14049.

d. 10.

NALA.
tale

of

i^viSQ^six).

[Nala-charitramu.

The epic

king Nala and princess Damayanli,

in

NAMM'-AEVAR-

129

verso mixed with prose.


Suri.]

-NANNAYA

Edited by Chinnaya

n^t_V [Madras, 1864]

pp. 66.

14174.

NAMM'-ARVAR.
tliia

prabandham

in

ascribed to

See Ranga-nayaki.

14174. h.

14174. g. 55.

Maha-bharata.

See

hana's Version.

^^

Nannaya

vorbion, in which bks.


in the 11th century

and

^^sSDSJ'o^^,^eJsS)o.

Maha-bharata.

or

dlira-bhilrata,

i.-iii.

kana's Version.

i^

1.

16.

and Tih^^^'!^o^^,^iH^!?^^.

[Andhra-maha-bharata.]

4.

[1864.]

Nannaya

Mah.I-bhaeata.

4.

[1881.]

14174.1.14.

Nannaya

Maha-bharata.

Icana's Version.

maha-bharata.]

and

(^sSjTs^o^^sSj^^JTeJs&i

1901.

An

anthology.]

Maha-bharata.

See
kana's

8.

Tilc-

[Andhra14175. b.l.

Nannaya and TihThe Maha Bharatamu in Telugu.


Adi (Sabha) parvamu, etc. 1895, 1896. 8.
See Maha-bharata.

and Tik[Bharata8.

188.5.

Nannaya

^tS&-^!iti'tr^S^.

Version.

sara-ratnavali.]

1888.

on the Telugu Text,

and Tik[Bharata-

[Copious Annotations

8.

14174. k. 45.(1.)

etc.]

[Andhra-sabda-chinta-

'^*^^vj^'^^^'^A treatise on Telugu grammar and

mani.

stylistic

in 5 chapters, containing altogether 288 Sanskrit

aphorisms with Telugu interpretation and commentary.


Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya.]
pp.152, no-s^o [Madras, 1860.] 16. 14090. a. 14.
^t5^|^^-5^5S)i?.

Another edition

mani.

hnna's Version.

[Andhra-sabda-chinta-

of the preceding.

Edited

by Sarasvati Tiru-vehgadacharyulu and V. Rauiakrishnam-acharyulu.]

pp. 152.

nc-s^'>{

16.

1865.]

[Madras,

14090.

a. 6.

Ahobala panditeeyam

[or Kavi-siro bhuTelugu grammar. ts^SjAroKeiSDSfeasbjSu.


[Comprising the Aphorisms of Nannaya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Ahobala
Pandit [founded upon Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati's
Telugu ttkd, together with a Telugu paraphrase

shanamu] ...

See

^^!?^^S<Sip^^iS^^^s^.

[An-

were composed early

by Nannaya.]

Tilc-

Nannaya

14174. k. 42.

metrical

14174.

See

1.

[Nannaya-bhattaraka-chari-

8.

1901.

Maha-bharata.

sara-ratnavaji.

See Brahmayya, K/Jst-hhatla.

[Life.]

(^(S'^cssb5f-|T'j^r^iy^ll

tramu.]

[n.d.]

e/r.

14174. k. 45.(2.)

See

zarigina savatula

dialogue between the rival goddesses

NANNAYA.

8.

[1-161],

ii.

Maha

Sree

Sabha Parvamu, canto

kana's Version.

Ranga-nayaki and Naiicharu (Andal).]


16.

1899.

Maha-bharata.

Version.

[Sri-ranga-niiyak'-am-

[sic]

makunnu Niifichar'-ammakunnu

See

(continued).

Bharatamu.

the Nal-ayira-

,^f?oX'i^ot6r^o,'33^ Tr-o^e^^Sb,*^

SiS&cv S^^iJ'

kotlata.

f. 7.

See Arvaroal.

:]

NANCHARU.
jseAfS'

the works

[For

which arc included

saint

NANNAYA

Nannaya and Tikkana'e

16.

130

by Sonthi Bhadradri-rama].
Edited by Raja M.
Bhujanga Rau.
2 vols.
EUnre, 1907,
pp. 521.
1908.

12.

14092.

a. 33.

14174. k. 57.

Nannaya

Maha-bharata.

See

g'SKfT'cffi^sSu.

and Tik-

^^si3zr0(^^;5'e^53jo^oiSS
(^
[Adi-parvamu.] [1863.]
4.

Icana's Version.

osj-ase^S^-

kana's

Maha-bharata.

Version.

parvamu,

vi.

Nannaya

(_^;&;j<?rj5'eJsSx3

286 vii.

167.]

1.

12.

and Tih-

mentary by Balari-simha Narasimha Raja Simhudu.]

See Periodicai, PrBLiCATiONs.


-^JJS^^t

rayapuram.
no.

1, etc.

1909,

8.

parvamu.]

[1865.]

8.

8.

Sudarsini,
14174.

f,

Viswasavol.

ete.

42,(vol.

i.,

1, etc.)

In progrett.

[For editions of the Appa-kavi-

14175. a. 28.

yamu,

(^

[Comphte

Nannaya

and Tih-

-^^'^ySffgaM.

[Sabha-

See Maha-bharata.

etc.

[Aranya-

-acoll

1908.

Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909.]

hana's Version.

Nain-

14174.

See

[Kavi-janaiijanamu.

naya's aphorisms of Telugu grammar, with com-

14174. k. 23.

isms

in

of

which are incorporated the aphorthe

Andhra-sabda-chintaraani

See Appa Kavi, K.

[Addenda] Appa Kavi, K.

:]

-NAEASIMHAMU

NAEADA-

131

fr-^liif^ixr'^^exi smU

NARADA.
bhakti-sutra.

Sanski-it

[Narada-

aphorisms on

Vaish-

tlie

nava theory of religious devotion, ascribed to the


mythical sage Narada. With Telugu translation
and

notes.]

1907,

See Pertodical Pdblica-

etc.

Madras. Szr'gsJB Vidyavati,

TiOKS.

no. 1,

eie.

1906,

14174.

8.

etc.

vol.ii.,

efc.

l.(vol. 2, etc.)

ff.

NARA-HAEI GOPALA-KRISHNAMA

SETTI,

See

^sio^j3(i'8'oK,ti.

1898, 1899.

NARASIMHACHARYULU,
Collector's

Office,

metrical treatise on the art of poetry, dedicated

Narasa Bhiipaludu.

chiefly

14174. m. 17.

on the characterisation of heroes


Edited with commentary by Vellala

Sada-siva Sastri, with the assistance of Avadha-

under the instructions of Raja


Velugoti Venkata-krishna Yachendra of Venkatagiri.]

'^^^^^

[Madras, 1902.]

8.

14174. k. 27.(7.)

[Second edition.]

Madras, 1904.

pp.

8.

8, 7,

268,

14175.

AYY A, Kadimella.

sophical and devotional

-^^o^iS

d^^&^^

2.

a. 15.

[Theo-

poems by various authors

Svanta-varti-satakamu by Sata-ghantamu
SIta-rama Yogi
(2) Yogananda Avadhiita's

viz. (1)

Atmaikya-bodha
linga;
(5)

(4)

(3)

verses of

of

Tarigonda Vengamiimba;

verses

verses by divers

rss

(6)

NARASAYYA
by

headings

8.

S.,

see

pp. 99.

14175. a. 9.

SASTRI, Bdyadurgamu.

N.

under

[For works

foUowin?

the

:]

Jakkaya.

Maha-bharata.

Tikkana Soma-yaji.

Nannaya

Timmaya, K. G.

and Tikkana's Version.

K.

[Sanglta-darpanamu.]

roo^JjS{^^c3sS.

12.

NARASIMHA BHAGAVATA SVAMI,


-

See Tyaga-baja Svami, 2\ R.

-0'B^SSbi^-re.

etc.,

GhrltasthatS^sj

by Narasimha.]

8.

^S'^-

1908,

14174. b. 54.

NARASIMHACHARYTJIU,
Tahsildar.

Nosamu,

e. 18.

Ashtdvadhd-

Annotations on

F. A. Examination 1899.

[K. Srinivasa Rau's] Sunandani parinayam or The

Avarice Defeated.
pp. 87.

{ix-^oi&^ saraosbKaj-tSss^rssxM.)

Madras, 1898.

14174. h. 24.(9.)

8.

NARASIMHA

DASTJ, Ghitturu, disciple of VSmanna.

[Narasimha-dasu-padya-

13^5'^cJr-3r>-^SJ5si3ex).

Lyrics on the mystic philosophy and cults


^!i xyp)
of the Saiva Siddhanta.]
pp. ii. 56.

mulu.

[Madras,] 1898.

14175. a. 3.(4.)

8.

NARASIMHA- DASUpU,

A.,

-^i^^-

Kolesvara-pu.

[Bhadradri-rama-satakamu.

^-CT'sSj^l^g'sSM.

101

verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.]

pp.20.

[Madras? I860?]

14174. k. 9.(4.)

8.

NARASIMHAM

See Lakshmi-narasim-

(A. L.).

hayya, a.

NARASIMHAMATYUpU,
"aooii

psychology.]

pp. 32.

P0BLICATIONS.

Nellore.

pts. 1-8.

1899-1901.

NARASIMHAMTJ,

Retired

See Feeiodical Publications.

Deputy-

Madras.

poem on Vedantic

1899.

Periodical

See

Sree Vagvalli,
8.

vol.

i.,

14174. n. 38.(vol.

1.)

etc.

Gudlmella, of Gudivada.

[Mantra-sastramu.

magical incantations in
pp. 4, 106.

w^Jsrer^rsio

Pulugurta.

[Atmavalokamu.

"^zi^fi

^o^.

collection

of

Sanskrit and Telugu.]

[Bezwada,] 1895.

[Tyaga- raja- svami -kirtanalu.

Edited with biography,


'

1897.

14174.

^^^.-io.

nani.

SIta-

Piidota Riima-

Atma-yeruka.]

[Guddapah,] 1902.

edited

See

Sastri,

pp. 4, 183.

Jf ATLAS

Kdnduri.

EAMANUJACHAEYULU, K., aud NaEASIMHACHAEYUI.U,

namu.

namu Sesha

Madras,

pp. 88.

12.

NARASIMHACHARYULTJ,

pr. or section

the

[mainly

the use of native students

for

expression of sentiment and the Nayika-nayaka-

and heroines.

in

Vakyamanjari.

collection of Telugu idioms, colloquial expressions


and proverbs with English translation, compiled

The 3rd dsvdsamu, comprising the Rasa-prakaranamu or section on the


to

b. 57.

-^sy^vo-^iS

Obaya-raja.

[Kavyalankara- sangrahamu.

"Stajll

Translator

A.,

Nellore.

NARASIMHACHARYULU,
rasiusx)

8.

14174.

1882.

NARASA BHUPALUpU,

[Mumukshu-jana-raSjani. Edited

and published by N.]

from C. P. Brown's dictionary],

GOPALA-KEISHNAMA SeTTI.

132

12.

14174. a. 44.

NARASIMHAMTJ,

Kucld.

See Lakshmi-kaeasimha

[With introductory poem


and opening scene {ndndi and prastdvana) by
Rau, p. V.

Kokila.

Narasimhamu.]

1909.

8.

14174. h. 47.(6.)

NARASIMHAMU-

133

-NARAYANA

NARASIMHAMU, Kuehi

(continued). See LakshmInarasimhaRao,P. F. Vanavasa Ragbavam. [With


opeuing stanzas and prelude by Narasinihamu.]
8.

1909.

14174.11.67.(6.)

See LakshmI-nakasiiiha Rau, P. V.

Vijaya

Raghavam. [With opening stanzas and prelude


8.
by Narasimhamu.]
1909.
14174. h. 57.(8.)
See Lakshmi-naeasimha Ra0, P. V.

Vipra-

[With opening verses and prelude by


Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8.
14174. h. 57.(7.)
narayana.

NARASIMHA RAJA SIMHTTDU, Balari-simha, Kimmun Buchchi-rfija-ini. See Nannata. S'Szs^o2i-^sia.

[Kavi-janaijjanamu. Nannaya's aphorisms,

with commentary by Narasimha Raja Simhudu.]


1909,

8.

etc.

NARASIMHA EAO NAIDU

42.(vol.

f.

1, etc.)

See Venkata-

(P. V.).

Rau Nayudu, p.

NAEASiMiiA

NARASIMHA RAU
siJiHA

14174.

[_S%idarsini.']

See Lakshmi-nara-

(P. L.).

(^5S)jj^?^eJ

ci3coJS-5-^

[Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimar-

An

sanamu.

Kotihalapudi Yajiiesa-gdri,

of Bohhili.

S5&5f^^si.

from Vedantic works,

combined

essay to prove that the war of the

and Kauravas which forms the theme


Maha-bharata took place in the year

with

similar

verses and prose expositions in Telugu, upon the

Vedantic theology and mystic exercises of the


s^^s*orj<'3i3
Vaishnava church.]
pp. 154, ii.
iMadras;\ 1909.

12.

NARASIMHUpU,
^s96^iix>.

14049. aa. 14.

Achc}iana-pu.

o o o i^-^S^^^rr-.

[Prasanna-raghava-satakamu.

Rama and

popular verses in praise of

Ramayana.]

as narrated in the

[Madras, 1865.]

8".

Kural.]

14174. k. 37.(2.)

by Narasimhnlu

1892.

oo-_>t

pp. 20.

NARASIMHULTJ NAYADU, audaluru


translation,

SoJcham.

8.

munity.]

1905.

T^oii^^

tS6^^.

Nayadugarla

or

^;ro-

IT'e'^sw, wjsS tiQziScV

[Balija-

sarnsthana-

history of the Balija

Naik com-

!&^^^^

[Madras,]

pp. 3, 33, 144.

8.

NARAYA,

the

of

14174. k. 50.

155' jT'oiit^oi^^

charitramu.

See

A Telugu

Nayadu,

NARASIMHULTJ NAYUDU, SelamPagadala.

^TPrasiu.

200

his deeds

Tiru-valluvae. ^^;S^^SM. [Trivargamu.

vamsa-puranamu,

NARASIMHA SARMA,

anthology of Sanskrit verses

^So'fSx ,^Zc^ wo^exj,

Rau, p. F.

Court Pandit

An

glta-rahasyamu.

134

14174. gi. 13.

See Naratanuuo.

Veligandala.

Piintlavas
of the

2448 B.C.]

pp. 10, 59

Bohhili, 1909.

plate.

12.

14174. f 39.

NARASIMHA

Vi^rS^^ri^o^d

^^siM, efl(Sb!?'S-^w-^,5SM).

^oTp^p^

55,80-110.

See Vknkatesvarudu, P.

1905.

8.

NARASIMHA- SVAMI,
covered South Indian

from the
1909.

Dawn

Rock

Inscriptions.

SjII

1906.

;5sSm.

f.

43.

See

(5r-cr>a;&c39'lJ5'2Sb,'53

satakamu.

f.

12.
12.(3.)

di^^S"^2S^S)j^2S-

2r|J'^o*'i?S'XjO$siu.

8.

^W;5;^.r

f.

[Sujiiana-tattva-purn6dayainbu,or Brahma-

on the same theme.


pp. 8.

na-s_>t

14174. k. 37.(3.)

See

Venisamhara nataka
the Rajahmundry Hindu Theatrical

[A

Tvleti.

letter

1902.

27.

eS'sS'.

the god

NARAYANA BHATTA (Mriga-raja-lakshma).


VEnkata-scbba Rau,

Company.

Preceded by a Narayana-

shta-sloka, 8 Sanskrit verses

pradarsana of

[Narayana-

119 devotional verses to

Narayana or Vishnu.

rayuflu

12.

14174.

-^z?'^eJ^ ^^J'JJos6cKiii6

1895.

eJ5&)J(eJ.ctST'0^"5^8'0'2\\'5o jSu55io^a-;3-",J^^cw?fo

[Madras? imh.]

[Vemana-jnana-marga-

Edited by N. Y.]

God.

the

dis-

Vizagnpatam,

Mutijala Bdma-svdmi-pu

^^ssj'?^

NARAYANA,

(Reprint

14174.

"^sSjjf

frTr-

[Rjija-niti-padya-

Verses from the metrical Telugu version

mulu.

Edited by T. Krishna Rau.]

Some newly

Magazine.) pp. 14.

NARASIMHA YOGI,
padyamulu.

^2S^"

vol.iv., pp. 35-

12.

Vemana.

Three

14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.)

S. P. L.

II

(S5Sbxr^-f-=-

[Rahasya-mani-maSjari,

[Advaita-sudhii-nidhi.]

"Sco

14174.

Yogic and Vedantic doctrines of the

tracts on

FahuUst. See Pancha-tantra.

So^3'eJc^^sSM

Tippuvazh-

Vimarsa-siitrarau, and Anubhava-siitramu.

Achcda school.]

cjfioS'SS'j^eJ

by Narayana of the Pancha-tantra.]

SASTRI RAJA-Y5GI,

Guutur.

zhala, of

NARAYANA,

8.

on a version by V. Subba14174. g. 62.(2.)

See Krishna-mcrti Sastri, ^. F.


Criticism
1905.

8.

on

Telugu Venisamharura,

etc.

14174. g. 62.(3.)

NARAYANA

NAEAYANA

135

NARAYANA BHATTA

(Mriga-baja-lakshma) (con-

Venisamhara natakam. [A drama in 6 acts


on the epic legend of the insult offered to DrauTranslated into Telugu
padi by Duryodhana.]
tinued).

from Bhattanaryana's Sanskrit pliy by Kaviraj


{-i'i^rs^n^ioifsM.)
S. Krishnamoorti Sastry.
8.
Eajahmundry,
1907.
pp. ii. ii. 96.

136

Edited by Susarla Chinna Subrahmanya Sastri.]

n^^a^

^(5"^"

pp. 54, 40.

[Madras, 1886.]

8.

14174. k. 43.

NARAYANA-MtJRTI,

Sree Senapati-kuraari.

Trans-

edited by Y. Narayauamurthy.

1897.

Chattopadhyaya.

&

lated

Bankim-chandka

See

V.

14174.

12.

f.

21.

14174. h. 37.(3.)

NARAYANA BHATTA,

MSx [Muhiirta-martanda.

work on auspicious

^i,

ss:T^_^ofi3J?'4J5r>47'^?SSj->-

j&STOcr_^sSr' e^riSc-^

'

NARAYANAPPA, EUama-rdzu,

Ananta-pu".

times,

Sanskrit astrological

With

etc.

the com-

mentary Martanda-vallabha. Edited with Telugu


interpretation and commentary by N. Guru-lihga
1901.]

-K'^^

pp. vii. 450.

Sastri.]

nf-on

[Madras,

14053, ccc. 38.

8.

NARAYANA BHATTA,

Erimesvara-pu"

The

Vivahaprayoga or Marriage Ritual prescribed

Brahmans
lation

for

of Riksakha, [in Sanskrit,] with trans-

a literal Ttdugu version and a free

[scil.

by P. Chentsal Rdo.
[Followed by extracts from Asvalayana's Grihya-

English

[Jnanopadesini,

S'^S.t).

ix.

{Sisyti^^^^s^Ks.)

16, 6, 5, 2,

i.

i.

pp.

8,

NARAYANA
lation into

m-xir

(o

b.

58.

See Vemana.
[Vemanua-pad-

Puduvai.

sum mssTU^Q turn

^^,

Telugu

of

Tennyson's Locksley Hall.

By Dasu Narayana Rau.

yam. "With Tamil translation by Narayana-dasar.]


8.

slippers to represent

Rama on

pp. 101.

Adi-hhaita.

-fxn>^%-rs^-u^ai>n.

[Surja-narayana-satakamu.

nava devotional

verses.]

NARAYANA RAU,

8^

Ddsu, and SRI-RAMULU, Dasu.

on the life of Gautama Buddha,


Edwin Arnold's " Light of Asia,"]
and Dasu Sreerama
by Dasu Narayana Rao
[a

drama

in 7 acts

as told in Sir

pp.

i.

Aj/yala-razu 8urapa-pu.,

Goruguntalapadu.

(Hamsavimsaty).

sh'o?3So?'Q

rangamu.]

SiSg-g^s'gsoD

its

mistress from

Edited by Boddikiirapriti Venkatapp.

Coeanada, 1907.

97.

zx^-^iolf six.)

oso.Sb

14170. h. 40.(3.)

8".

Reprinted from the Suvarna-lekha.

NARAYANA RAU,

Kullalcuri Baiigdru-riJtja-pu.

Au

(-a^^^^gaososScM.)

acts.

1909.

drama

original

pp. XX.

six

Ellore,

14174, h, 52.(7.)

8.

Madras, 1909.

vii. 193.

8.

NARAYANA RAU, N., of Town High School, Guntiir.


See RAGHAVACH.AEI, N. v., and

An

Nakayana Rao, N.

Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary.

NARAYANA MANTRI,
lineage of Di/Ja Kavi.

Pdpa-ruzu-im.,

(^

of

the

^oi^xr'ai>iSd^&,;ix>

[Ranga-raya-chariti-amu.

account, in 3 dsvdsas, of Raja

A poetical

Ranga Rau of
Bobbili and his heroic defence in 1756 against
the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the French.

1908.

12.

14174. m. 31.

14174. gj. 38.

ei)f5o^(X^o^sio.

128.

ii.

in

[5 dsvdsas of tales, chiefly in

verse, told by a bird to restrain

wantonness.

(A^o^.lJ!^f3e^8'oAi3

Chitrabhyudayamu.
of

8".

Bezivada, 1908.

190:^.

14174. k. 20.(4.)

NARAYANA MANTRI,

si^-

Sree Sangita rasatarangini alias Budha natakam

101 Vaish-

Madras,

pp. 18.

(^&-^

14174. h. 37.(4.)

Pandit.

'S$'^.

the throne in his

By Dasu Narayana Row.

exile.]

14175. a. 12,

NARAYANA-DASU,

14174, k, 49.

[A drama iu
Paduka pattabhishekamu.
4 acts on the legend of the Ramayana, Ayodhyak., cxii. f., telling how Bharata set up Rama's

1903.

8.

[1891.]

8.

14033.

NARAYANA DASAR,

See Tennyson (A.).


TransKamukachintanamu.

RATI, Dasu.

s'^^S'-Oo^-^^.

70, x. 247,

Bangalore, 1891.

iii.

1891.

14174. b. 26.

paraphrase,]

etc.']

See

^ ^-

Edited by N.]

efc.

8.

?-i>.rsio.)

sutra,

of Kundurpi.

VijTuma-vardhanl-samdjamu.

KuNuuEPi.

NARAYANA RAZU,

NidumdU.

[Loka-natha-satakamu.
witty, devotional,

the

patronage

Patrudu.]

&^^iytf^^^'^.

108 Vaishiiava verses,

and philosophical, written under


of

pp. 22.

Andhavaramu
S^J^^Sfe^rso

Loka-natha

[Vizagapatam,']

'

1897.

8.

14175.

a, 3,(1.)

NARAYANA-

137

NARAYANA RAZU,

rUsapafi.

SoMA-SEKHAKA Sa&tri, 0.

-NITI
See

[ranegijric]

^^fr^o^cs&n -(T-K^ti^ sSx>.

[Narayana-raja-atakamu.] 1895. 12. 14174.

NARAYANA- S AMI,

V. M.

with free translatious iu


to

Select

Tamil Tales,

Eiiglisli

aud Teloogoo,

which are added a vocabulary

and

Teloogoo

English

iu

14170. k. 66.

Madras,

pp. 157.

NEWILL

14058.

8'.

(Henry).

Hymnals.

See

c. 11.

!**-??.

Hymns.
1G.

1849.
Arranged [by H. Newill], etc.
[A Teloogoo Translation from the Book <f

Common

Prayer.]

1106.

England, Church

Litany in Telugu and English


H. N.,

i.e.

H. Newill.]

The

of.

[Edited by

3408.

12.

1859.

a. 12.

b. 45.

14170. k. 75.

8.

History of the Everlasting Gospel. P^S^i^

NARAYANUpiT,

VeUgandala, (Nakata).

[For

editions of bks. xi.-xii. supplied by this poet to

the

1905.

See Liturgies.

8".

Second edition,
1853.

tion of the inscriptions ... in the Nelloro di.strict,


etc.

W. M. Narrainsawmy.

hy

Madras, 1839.

pp. 190.

13.

f.

138

Andhra-bhagavatamu

PuRANAS.

of

Potana Mantii

-^sr-s;. ^r8^5.

Mission Press

(V.T.S. No. 18.)

Vizagapatam,

Sec

:]

London

pp.18.

[n.d.]

]G.

14174. a. 4.(27.)

Bkiigavata-purdna.

A Treatise on
NARRAINSAWMY.

See Naeayana-sami.

Mensuration adapted for the

use of natives, showing the principles of the calcu-

and the inaccuracy of many of tbe native


^^^'s3S^ "Sooil (Telugu version.) pp.95.

lations,

NATESA SASTRI,

Some

Saiigendi Mahd-Vtiigam.

Speciincus of South Indian popular erotic Poetry.

Antiquary.

(Indian

Bomhay, 1888.

14096.

4.

Madras, 1858.

12.

NIRANJANUpir,

Vaddepilti.

14174. m. 10.

pp. 253-259.)

xvii.,

vol.

rules.

e.(Tol. 17.)

NATJSHARVANJi, P. S., of Guntur. ci;


eoTyfe(5j^. [KabTru-dasu-charitramu.

(*;?--

An

andlia-kaumudi.

An

occasional

of

prose,

account
the

Potuliiri Viresvara or

'ejSo$T'sSboO.

life

[Kily-

verse,

in

witli

and teachings of

VIra-brahmendra, a monist-

exposition of Kabir's religious teaching and an

Vedantic theologian and prophet of the Visva-

account of his

briihmana

forth in a series

life, lyrically set

of Hindi, Tt-lugu, and Sanskrit verses,

all

in the

Telugu character, with Telugu commentary,


Second edition.]

"

[Third edition.]

14174. g. 40.(3.)
Jfaohj^ti}

pp.124.

[Guntur, Madras printed,] 1900.

8.

[Rama-jananamu.

(^"'^^2i<^(^5^^-

with Telugu exposition.


}kolxr>ti> ^exr5j

99.

1901.

Second

edition.]

sanjeevaui.

useful treatise on medicine detailing the

method of treatment

of all

[Adapted from

Persian]

Nowshervanjee.

3G8

ii.

14175. a. 3.(10.)

The Yunani vydhya

ii.

pp.

\_Guntur, Ellore printed,]

8.

1 _p/fi/e.

the

(cssir?r'^

ills

2.^S

very

Yunani

flesh is heir to.

by Baboo P.
i^o^syp.)

Gunfwr, 1896-1899.

pp.

S.
i.

8.

14174. bb. 23.(2.)

8.

See Madkas, Presidency

of.

collec-

disciple of

[Vichara-sagaramu.

Dora-samayya.] pp.
1903.

Badu.

S>^^iP'}<s&^.

treatise

on

Vedantic

Translated from the Hindi by 0. V.


^r^^'i [i/at/ra,",]

xliv. 4, 505.

14174. b. 61.

8.

[Vichara-sagaramu.

i^ti'^s^^ir'K^s&xi.

Translated from the Hindi of Nischala Dasa by

Janardana Svami

Chaitanyudu.

Followed

by

Chaitanyamritamu, a tract of philosophic devotion

by the

latter,

and the Sanskrit Vijiliina-nauka

ascribed to ankara.]

ff.

1829 {Madras, 1908.]

ohl.

NITL

(^^^^^>

grahamu

6, x.

458,

x. 5.

4.

^(^,3^"

14174.

^i5r^;3o^x3tf'5S.

(Prasuottara).

Verses on

c. 1.

[Niti-saii-

themes of

morals, in catechetical form, with literal prose


interpretation

14174. ee. 3.

NELLORE.

i&^-xr>v

35.

2,

no. 1 of the PrabSdbini Series,

NISCHALA DASA,

devotional work on the legend of Rama, com-

prising stanzas in Sanskrit, Hindi, and Telugu,

iii.

Forms

monism.

14174. g. 42.(4.)

[Duggirala,] 1909.

etc.

pp.

<o"^3 [Bellary,] 1895.

pp.124.

8.

so^-^

community.]

and commentary.

Deva Perumallayya.]
1861.]

16.

pp. 162.

Edited by N.
oo-=_o [Madras,
14174.

f.

9.

-PADMANABHA

NITI-

139

[Niti-sanNITI {continued). i5fer^S;3o^x;^s}-^.


ncrE_>t
110.
edition.]
Another
grahamu.
pp.

[Madras, 1865.]

14174.

16.

f.

8.

Another
recension of the above, without questions and
Edited by P. Nagesyara Sastri.]
commentary.
[Niti-sangraliamu.

p)^?3o^?<^sJ'^5xl.

oo-->l [Madras, 1865.]

pp. 14.

16.

With grammatical analyses and Telugu commentary


1904.

[Niti-sastrarau.

from

the

hari, etc.,

pQ^i^Sia.

pQ,^Q-^!S^^^siav}ii

collection of Sanskrit verses

no-E-_2 [Madras, 1862.]

[A

14085.

16.

reprint.]

[Madras, 1869.]

pp. 64.

n^re-F'

47.

pp.

14085.

12.

a. 2.

c.

16.

NRISIMHA SVAMI,

YOGI.

,^

TuLASi-DASD,

(C'iSS

II

^^'^oS'iJ-^s,

K'.

mula-vari charitramu.]

[Madras, 1897.]

NRISIMHTjpU, Bommakanli.

s^o^o

(The Book of
R. T. N.]

T.).

Common

1858.

16.

of a lady

wedded

14174.

i.

'S> H

i^Jj^

[Edited by

etc.)

3405. bbb.

NORTHBROOK, Earl of.

4.

See Baring (T. G.), Earl

of Northbrook.

pp. 92.

14174.

^^^A'^Jx38^^^S

[Vaidya-satasloki.

byNrisimhacharyulu.]
See Kala.

^^,

Edited by N.]

mrita.

[1880,]

^.^S^^S*^-

interpretation

12.

14043.

rin>5l-.^5J.^.

[1880.]

8.

NRISIMHA MANTRI, AkUncpalli


^^

See Ava-

A. Sarasvatl.

With Telugu

L^SJesiScacSbosOivSo

[OghavatT-parinayambu.
interspersed with prose,

b. 7.

[Kala-

14053.

cc. 36.

Jd'jayya-pu.

poem

in

into a river, based

Vizagapatam, 1896.

NRISIMHAMATYUpU,

^fnnirikiB^.

14174.

NURTI KARYANGAL.

OMAPATH RAO,
OPPERT

ORDO

Padfield.

tp-sSj-q'-

Edited ... by Gustav


14174. k. 47.(1.)

See

Way.

(Joseph Edwin).

Testament.
.

See Venkayya, ^. S.

8.

SALTJTIS.

3.

See Uma-pati Rau.

Ramarajiyamu
1893.

f.

See Rules.

Raja.

(GusTAv).

PADFIELD
ment

no-o-E [Afadras,

pp. 88.

Commentary on
into

translated

1885-1891.

See Bible.
the

New

The Book of Common Prayer,


Second

tSS^^Eajioew,^-..)

pp. 222.

TestaJ. E.

14174. b. 23.

8.

and contents.

Neio

Telugu by ...

edition.

its

history

('^^^'^%(^'l'^-

dsvdsa.'i,

MasuUpatam, 1894.

8.

Pidiigurta.

pp.

upon an
iii.

112,

14174. k. 56.

See

Upani-

SUAUS. :S);jf5!-rSr'^|>. [Maha-vakya-ratnavali.

8.

14174. b. 33.

on the legend of the

episode in the Brahmaiida-purana.]


ii.

4.

S'AOTT'JJ'sSo.rf (S.?C0^5Sbo

princess Oghavati's incest with her grandfather

and transformation

1.

[Dharmangada-charitramu. Edited by

16.

1887.]

Oppert.

See Nausharvanji.

eiS-!jr^?3?S'^8

A poem in

16.

s^ceSsSw.

NRISIMHACHARYULU,
DHAKA SaeasvatL

^uJoA'^J^r8^,.

13.(1.)

^Sj^jS'g

Prayer,

29.

Edited by T. Krishna
ocrE_V [Madras ?

Naga.

to a

Third edition.]

iFifl^^jrui.

England,

?3^

f.

^1^,^^^"'

See Liturgies.
. . .

12.

dvipada metre on the story of the conjugal loyalty

(^
pp. 23.

8.

NOWSHERVANJEE.

o o o

&S25 ^^S5iu [Dharmangada-charitra.

V. Sathakopacharyulu.]

NOBLE (RoBEKT
of.

1906.

pp. 64-76.

14174.

1864.]

(^

the divine sage Dattatreya.]

Cliurch

[Venkatadri-sva-

121 verses in praise of

[Dattatreya-satal|j;amu.

n^^z

&&^^-th-^.

tiruvalUhheni.

[Slsa-padyamulu.
Hymns
Nrisimha as worshipped in Triplicane.] See

Rau.

NITYANANDA

25.

See Nabasimha Sastri

T.

Maha-bharata, Manu-smriti, Bhartri-

with Telugu interpretation.]

b.

Raja-yogi, T.

to

14007.

NRISIMHA RAJA-Y5gI,

2.(5.)

i.

Suprabba by Nrisimhamatyudu.]

called

8.

^^fio^T'-p^^Va

14174.

140

History of the Church of Christ to tLe

(2^'^

General Council of Nicisa A.D. 325.


5Sb^?S5foJJJb

^o^

(Jj"^

MasuUpatam, 1890.

PADMANABHA
JUj^^ro-sygsj-SS^.

iSbi^.)

8.

RAZTJ, DantulUri.
[

Andhra - desa -

pp. xi.

178.

14174. b. 53.

e5o^^-^9-|Usthita

kshatri-

PADMANABHA-

141

yoJvaha-vidlii.

on the marriage

treatise

of Telugu Kshatriyas.]

-PANCHA-TANTRA
rites

Mculras, 1900.

pp. 23.

12.

14174, a. 16.

PANCHA-TANTRA
[Pancha-tantra,

some

ITie version of Guru-miirti, with

additional

A Telugu drama in
adapted from Shakspeare's " Othello."

by Mopuru

Edited

stories.

oa-_V [Madras

pp. 88.

Jayathradha

Valluri.

sSoiJ-tfoj^Jix.-..

(eonttnued).

Krishna-svami Ragu.]

PADMANABHA RAZU,

142

8.

1864.]

natiika (acsi(K^^^r'4oS'so).
five acts,

No,

(Chintamani Series.
mundrtj, 1894.

pp. 92.

viii.)

8.

[Another copy

Copious

Vehhata.

Notes on [V. R. Subba Rau's] Sree Kausalya pari-

nayamu,

first

pp.

i. i,

o^r{Jo^^^o.

Pauchatantra,

14175. a. 14.(1.)

Madras, 1869.

jl/wit.

^vo-w^iS -^cyK^ S'^ct6^;i.

[Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu.

collection of

verses illustrating the forms of stylistic ornament,


treating of

the

Madras, [1899.]

pp. 28.

cult

14174.

8,

Muddu

See

Telugu prose.

(,bSB^o^S;r.)

Eighteenth

Madras, 1909.

edition.

8,

PANCHA-TANTEA.

14174.

pQiSo^^

e. 13.(2.)

(Mitra-labhamu),
etc.

-all

Palani.

"With word-for-word interpreta-

Paramatmuni
Rama-svamayya and Perumanam Maha-devayya,
for the use of the Fourth Forms in High Schools.]
Chittoor, ^(^j^" [Madras printed],
pp. iv. 62.
paraphrase, and

by

notes

14174.

12.

^^'

is^'.

fable-book.]

pp.

136.

12.(3.)

14174. k. 65.

Notes
upon ch. i.] pp. 30. See Surta-narayana Sastri,
Copious Annotations on the
D., and others.
8.
Matriculation Telugu Text, etc.
1900.
[NIti-chandrika.

-sNmII

14174. k. 45.(5.)

^SC'o^r
upon

ch.

i.

See Venkata-subba Sastri, S.

lation.]

Notes

[Niti-chandrika.

-!b>ll

(Mitra-liibhamu), with English trans-

Copious

Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,

e<c.

1900.

14174. k. 45.(4.)

8.

t^^-^&iSo^^.

[Niti-chandrika.

Ch,

ii.

(Mitra-bhedamu), partly interpreted word for word


with notes.] pp.20. See Venkata-subba Sastei,S.
Matriculation,

1888.

etc.

8,

14174, k. 45.(1.)

Sastri, of

^Si^o^s,5'.

the

'^^^^^^^

copy.

^^TpJ^sSo^osS)

chandrika. Partii., ch.


into

Telugu

namu.]

i,,

prose by

pp. 116.

O^J^sJ'sSu.

a slightly different pllldka.^

pp. 124.

Madras,

14174. g. 21.

[Niti-

or Vigrahamu. Adapted

Kokkonda Veukata-rat-

Madras, 1872.

8.

14174. gg. 27.

[Second edition, revised, and with


1848.

MadruK.

prose Telugu

14174. g. 11.

8.

An interleaved

8.

i.

See

Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the

by Ravipati Guru-miirti

n^3-d [Madras, 1834.]

f.

'iwcXb^Sxczstt-'^r'PoS.

[Pancha-tantra, or tantri.

Sanskrit

116.

Ch.

introduction.]

its

Madras. University of

Txi^tr'ifs&x)

:]

version by Nariiyana of the Sanskrit fable-book

Begin.

i.

[For the metrical adaptation

on the duties of kings, from the metrical Telugu


Pancha-tantra.

pp.

[Niti-chandrika.

with

[Raja-niti-padyamulu. Verses

e5jie)5b tSa^c3sSxD.

[Part

The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examiuation of


December 1900.
1899.
pp. 34-59.

by Venkata-natha Razu of the Paficha-tantra


See Venkata-natha Razu, P.

version,

6.

14174. gg. 29.

8.

itoil

f.

Pancha-tantra combined with


by Paravastu Chinnayya Suri.

the

of

the Hitopadesa,]

AcADKMiES,

1895.

pp. 167,

adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu and Mitra-

See Balli.

PALNI, Muddu.

tion,

[Translated

Published by order

Krishna.]

of

Printed on one side of the leaf only.

PALLI.

16.

Neeti chandrica.

An

bhedamu

chiefly

of the Director of Public Instruction.

Madras,

139.

8.

PAKSHI-RAZU,

and

edition.]

canto, with exhaustive explanations

on prosody, grammai', &c,


1904.

same

RajaJi-

14174. h. 9.(5.)

SASTEI, K.

of the

14174. g. 12.

by R. Guru-murti Sastri.]

PADMANABHA

14174. g. 13.

Nitichendrica,

chandrika, forming

Sandhi.
part of

[Ch. 4 of Nitithe

sequel

by K.

-PAEAMAETHA

PANCHA-TANTEA-

143

Copious notes to Sandhi

Viresa-lirigatnu.]

Madran, 1901.

pp. 55.

Euglisli translation,

witli
8.

14174. g. 54.(1.)

The Fourth Tantra, called


e-a^^wysSjo [in Telugu and English].
See VenThe First Book of Telugn,
KATA-KAMAYYA, S. N.
Panchatantra.

etc.

pp. 95-124.

14174. n. 42.

8.

1900.

PAPAYYA,

pXjO!^^

:S3j<"^5r5i)(S'^53bi5i

namu.

Sn-pati.

^i>

and Aranya-kanda, or plot of bks. i.-ii. of the


Ramayana, dramatised in yahsha-gdna style.]
8.
2 pts. pp. 76, 69. "^^^^ [Madras,] 1895.
14174. h. 18.

PAPAYYA
Papayya

See Haesha-deva.

SASTRI, Bulusu.

[Priya-darsana.

translation

1902.

of the Priyadarsika.]

14174. h. 26,(10.)

See Jagan-natha Pandita-eaja. Bhaminee-

Edited
Sastri.]

no-r-3 [Madras, 1893.]


14174.

8.

1).

Translated [metrically]

vilasamu.

Papayya

SS5)oew.)

pp.

i.

17.

14174.

(M. B.).

PAPA KAVI,

-See

Bochchayya,

The English

3f.

ro;&'(i'tx>ej

VkTA-UkZU,
sSdCJ r,c3.-i3^

Kanl-anti Appa7jdmeUija-pu.

a v3 ^ sSdv

(v)Kr'J^6r30oJ3oi3i

iiambu.

i^"^-^o ^.^ SiW ^^.ti[Uttara-ramaya-

<>^?$'-t7<'sSp.o6!r3oeo?5i5S3Sj^"5^K'go2

version, in 8 dsvasas of verse inter-

spersed with prose, of the Uttara-kanda of the

Ramayana

Edited by N.

composed

about

A.D.

Deva Perumallnyya.]

o^-5 {Madras

yanamu.)

1.

9.

yya-]

(Uttara Rama-

[Edited by Chedalnvada Sundara-rama

Sastri, with a preface

1903.

8.

14175. b.

The English

title is

from

6.

the cover.

/See

^ScSaScX'

Venkata-subba Rau, Perct.


-SnII

kavi-jlvitamu.]

of Kabalca.
^^oAca&iJ^xPSS'S'^.

8.

AUaluru.

13.(4.)

rS^va^^czi^r.

[Desingu-maha-

A metrical history of

Desingu, a raja

Gingi (Tindivanam Taluk, South

of the fortress of

Arcot District), who resisted to the death the


Nawab of the Carnatic, Sa'adat UUah (regn. A.D.
1710-22), and whose
pp. 124.

immolated

wife

herself.]

^(^^11 n^j--yi [Madras, 1895.]

8.

14174. g. 28.

PARAMA-HAMSA,

[Brahma-

(W^^SJ^S.

Fscud.

A treatise on natural

science and Advaita

philosophy and theology according to the Upanishads.]

pp.

Madras, 1895.

126.

vii.

12".

14174, b. 37.

PARAMANANDA-TIRTHA, Parama-hamsa
See Uttaea-gita.

vrdjahlchdrya.

tation

i^

With Telugu

by Paramananda-tirtha.]

Pari-fe'^s^r^-

interpre-

[1861.]

16.

14065.

?&'C.?^-

[Bhishag- vara- Papaya-linga1898.

PAPAYAMATYUDU,
^T7ra5Su.

^C^v^ozM [Uttara-gita.

PAPAYA-LINGAMTJ, Kdma-rishi Vlra-nagaya-pu


[Li/e.]

i.

the wrapper,

by Nagapudi Kuppu-svam-

^^^ [Madrasil

PP- 24, 378.

171.

14174.

(_^sS)^^?J-cP's5^cSr3.-&).

razu-katha,

vidya.

000

from

1790.

pp.

4.

1863.]

title is

PARADESI DEVARU,

Sec Papayamatyudu.

AUaluru.

16.

Anal-apalle, 1906.

RAJA.

PANTULU

(Sie^w r^taSo

Telugu Poetry for Children.

epic

by

14174. k. 27.(6.)

8.

1902.

Sastri.

39.

See Jagan-natha Pandita-

PANDITA-RAYALTJ.

by

8.

24 chapters on the philo-

treatise in

^r''^i2|ot3o

The Bala-kanda

[Rama-natakamu.

[Maha-deva-mana-

'Sxxili

sophy and theology of the Vira-saiva sect.


by the author's nephew, Mallikarjuna
pp. 132.

o o o TP5$o-?!-4orji--5rej-3-"oS

Ogirdla.

(wJ^E3-r"o)

(SijcsSasyE-^.

PANDITARADHYA SVAMI,

144

a. 1.

[1864.]

16.

14065.

a. 3.

[1881.]

16.

14060.

a. 9.

14174. g. 63.(1.)
o o o

[Channa-basava-purananiu.

ir^^eo^S-

poem

PARAMARTHA.

i.tisiy^-^^:^.

[Paramartha-

upon the legendary life of Channabasava, a kinsman and follower of Basava, the

Vedanta philosophy

founder of the Jangama sect.

Edited by V.

attributed to the divine snake Sesha, and adapted

^^^aiocasio

from the Saiva work of the same name by Abhi-

14174. b. 19.

nava-gupta.

of 5 asvasas

Sangamesvara Rau.]
pp. ii. 162.
n^^'ti [Madras, 1884.]
8.

saramu.

79 Sanskrit dryd verses on the monistic


of

the Vaishnava

With Telugu

translation

by

school,

Patti-

PARASARA-

145

sapu Venkatesvarudu.

-PARVATISVARUDU
by

Edited

Vira-raghavacharyulu.] pp. i.22.

8\

1907.

ViSgamuri

'SjS'^li

[3fr7ra,]

14048.

c.

Second edition.]

astri.

e5o^(^S'^rSTj'ytf rfj^.

The code

sniriti.

of

law ascribed

[Para?ara-

siMHA.

legendary

nusasana.

to the

Rendered from the Sanskrit into


Telugu verse by Adipudi Prabhakara Rau of
sage Parasara.

Gadwal.

Reprinted

pp.101.

iiV/ore,

1900.

12.

PARASARA BHATTA, son

[Ashtasloki.

With

14174.

d. 17.

of ^rl-vatsdnha
o o o

?5

or43- ji'

KuraWtsg^S.

poem

the rahasya-traya, and Telugu paraphrases and

"^^^^^

pp. 92.

12.

[Madras,]

PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.

l^iru-^ozs^r^rSo.

[Sita-ramanjaneya-samva-

work in the form of a conversation


between Sitii, Rama, and Hanuman, inverse mixed
with prose, on the Vedantic philosophy and Yogic
mysticism.
Edited by NelatQru Krishnam-acbardamu.

yulu.]

n<rs-'^

pp. 66.

[Madras, 1864.]

rama.]

14090.

4.

[1861.]

PARNELL

f.

7.

(Thomas), Archdeacon of Clogher. The


Translated
from
Parnell's

Hermet "

[ate]

(s^.^^s^-|Jc^&.)

by Yellapantula Jagannadham.
pp. 15. Rajahmundry, 1908. 8^
14175.

PARTHA-SARATHI AYYAR,
"^5ii^JS<tiex).
^^
Edited by P. A.]
[1897.]
.

a. 29.(1.)

of the

Yamuna-maunlyamu,

Divya-suri-vilasamu, pt.

Maha-

Six cantos

narrating in

ii.,

verse arranged for singing, with occasional prose,

vaishnava church,

and

Edited with a

commentary styled Artha-sangrahamu by 0. V.


Dora-samayya, the whole work being styled Sita-

[Madras, 1897.]

Natha Muni, Pundarikak-

viz.

Yamuna Muni,

Misra,

pp. 4, 147.

Maha-piinia,

oo-f-E

"SjC^ii

14175.

8.

PARVATiSVARUpU, Mandapdka
Court Pandit of Bohhili.

[Madras,] 1896.

(S.ao^&iojj-ab.

purnlyamn, and Ramanuja-vilasamu.

^"8r'TrsSr>>oj3"^cs6;5oor'!3'f^(30(X\sS'S5M ~S>x\\

pp.

^&^%-

Sdmineni.

[Natha-maunlyamu, Pundarikakshodayamu, Ramamisravataranamu,

Ramannja.]

raraaiajaneya-samvadartha-sangrahamu.]

14174. k. 63.

8.

(^ sS)^TS^sSri'3i2iS23csSo6?5'SolJ;S3;fo^

Rama

[Sita-ramanjaueya-samvadamu.

See Vemana.

T.

[Veraana-padyamulu.

PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU,

sha,

^?r^il

etc.

Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by Para^u-

S.

^xy^K^-

fiir'xr'!^oii'cs>^o'aylSs&iiS^

313; 2 plates.

[Nama-linga-

Edited with Telugu commentary

the legendary lives of six Fathers of the Sri-

8.

14174. bb. 8.
o o o

(^iSio

See Amara-

1907.

14028. bb. 19.

p's^T^Kw^i^sSxj

in

commentaries by Tirumalai Kanduri Bhasbyakara-

orJJ;&,iSi>

by

(^

8ASTRI, Mosuru.

biTr>e)^S^'2r*^s' "Sooii

Sanskrit commentary of

Prativadi-bhayamkaram Annan, an appendix on

charyulu.]

c. 6.

Vanaprastudu.

Sanskrit Vaishnava
the

^r^^^'i

14174.

from the " Maiiju-vani."]

drvan, (Ranga-natha).

8 stanzas.

312.

8'.

23.(2.)

PARASU-RAMA
PARASARA.

iv. ii.

pp.

oo-r-o- [Madras, 1898.]

146

a. 4.

Kdmesvara-pu.,

[Miscellaneous writings,

i.

including

(1)

Sarat-taravali or Varaha-narasimha-

8.

satakarau, verses on the nahshatras, the 60 years


141'>4. bb. 1.

of the Jovian cycle,


ooouSeiS^irirrrLDfr(S^<9=(S'Biu ewLDeuir^ervirir-

etoikiSursLD

sangraham.

[Sita-ramanjaneya-sarnvada-sara-

An

epitome, by Narapa-razu

Rama-

chandra Pantulu, of the Slta-ramanjaneya-sam-

etc.

(2)

Srimat-traipadendra-

guru-chandra-charitramu, 544 lines on the

life

Prabandha-sambandha-

of a religious teacher; (3)

bandha-nibandhana-granthamu, 107 verses of rales


for artificial versification
(4) Srl-krishnabhyuda;

vadamu.

With Tamil

translation and

commentary

and a concluding Tamil poem by Vijaya-raghavalu Niiyudu.]

pp. xviii. 164, 6,

sjsQ^ihi3 [Madras, 1898.]

8.

iii. ii.

Q'S^ekSsBr

14170. ee. 27.

yamu, a poem on the legend of Krishna; (5) Hariharesvara-satakamu or Atma-paryaya-charyaPekiodical


^!^o^f

K"^ciSojoc53^JS5So.

[Sita-ramaSjaneya-sarnvadamu.

With a word-for-word gloss by Palaparti Nagesvara Sastri, and a commentary by N. Guru-linga

saparya,

-s^n

poetical

Publications.

Nellore.

etc.]

See

(>^i^a^a

[Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]

II)

1885-1904.

autobiography,

14174. k. 11.

8.

No. 1 is contained in vol. viii. 8-5, no. 2 in vol. viii. 5-7,


xvi. 5, no. 5 in
no. 3 in vol. ix. 4, 5, no. 4 in vol. xiv. 1
vol. X. 9

xi. 8.

-PEDDANNA

PARVATISVAEUDU-

147

Aehyuta-rdma-pu.
drama in five acts
by the advice and help of Chelikani Venkata
Suryarow Garu, in memory of the coronation of
Sree Rajah Row Venkata Kumara Mahipathi
Suryarow Bahadur Garu, Zamindar of Pittapur.

PARVATiSVAEUDTJ,

An

Suvarnamala.

(-^sgaSr^e).

Olefi

original

f^SoS'5S.)

pp.

14174. h. 39.(1.)

1907.

PEDA-RAMA DHI-MANI, Mudda-rdzu Ganapayapu.

See Sueanna, P.

drama in 6 acts on
the Moon-god and Tilra,

the legend of the loves of


wife of Brihaspati.]

[Cocanada,] 1907.

PATANJALI.

pp. 2, 2,

"^Si^iS

4, 92.

14174. h. 39.(4.)

8.

The Yoga

mT^!<ir>iis^ [Yoga-sara.

Aphorisms, with

Jagan-natha
"zs^g^S^E-p.

by Srinivasa

Telugu version
1892-1893.

Svami.]

Periodical PaBLiCATioNS.

&

vol.

[1882.]

PEDDAMATYTTDTJ,

14174. k. 30.

8.

^^Si(&JSo^^.

Nandavara.

Names

of the various Brah-

Edited by M. Buch-

chayya]. pp.12.

iJ/ac^r as,

PEDDANNA, AUasdni
mayya, KJsl-bhafla.

1898.

8.

1.)

An

and the religious

account

life of

vdni.]

14174.

i.

mixed verse and prose.

BRAwa^YY k,

See

Madras, 1898.
14174. gg.

mani.

{S

bhiramayya.]

See

3.

Sankara-

[Viveka-clmda-

metrical version
8.

1906.

PATTAE-PIRAN.

Kovuru.

Si^S'i&T'-cr'sSoiS

With Telugu

^^s&ffis-^-

Kdsl-bhatla.

[Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-

reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's

Manu-vasu-prakasika.]

8.

[1906.]

See Rama-chandea Rau, Venneli.

Prize

Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra and


Vasucharitra,

1899.

etc.

14174. g. 48.(3.)

8.

See Satya-naeayana-mueti, K.

Rama-

Edited by 0. V.

pp. xvi. 266, 37.

8".

CHAEYA.

ll.(vols. 2-4.)

Andhra-

purna, a Vaisbnava teacher and disciple of

PATTABHIKAMAYYA,

[Manu-

14174. g. 62.(4.)

Dora-samayya.]

See Brah-

Chohkaya-pu".

vasu-prakasika.
A study of the Manu-charitramu
and Vasu-charitramu.] 1900-1901. 12. [Manju-

^T'^-r?Sbo$5S)3.

8.

[Andhra-piirnacharya-prabhavamu.

nuja, in

14174. gg. 25.

(5&>i^-55'-^(S^-s^?S'.)

i.,

PATTABHIRAMA-DASULTT, of the Donti-Eeddi


^^^-syo^^^^^y!i^^2^tS^.
family.
^^
of the conversion

6.

minical sects [in 38 verses.

dhamu.

14174. g. 38.(vol.

1.

"

Noi completed.

4.

[1865.]
14174,

rS^oS-

Vizagapatam.
12

interpretation

See

12.

[Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.]

1892-1897.

pts. 1-10.

ii.

With an

adarsambu by Peda-riima.]

styled

[Vipra-vamsamu.]
[Tara-sasanka-natakamu.

oooTT|xisj->oiBi)cs65&) -aii

J..

[Raghava-pandavlyamu.

Cocanada,

100.

i. ii.

148

by Patta-

vilasum.

drama

chisha-manu-ch.].

1909.

8.

14174. h. 49.(3.)

A Telugu
upon Peddanua's poem].
Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manu charitra,
See SuBBAYYA Nayddu, G. V.

Drama
etc.

(^

[based

1910.

14049. h. 29.(2.)

8.

14174. h. 60.(4.)

!&{SotSQ^^.

Svar6cflisha-manu-ch.

See Peeiy-arvar.

Varudhini

[based upon the Svaro-

[Manu-charitramu, or
classical

poem

in 6

Ssvdsas, interspersed with prose, on the life of a

PEAECE (W.

H.), o/ the Baptist Missionary Society.

The true Refuge.

P^'^'^

fts^,o8oai3.

[Trans-

legendary prince, son of king Svarochisha and a


fairy.]

pp. 86.

n^^^

[Madras, 1862.]

lated by

W.

Purushdttamu from a Bengali tract by


Pearce.]
(V.T.S. No. 4.)
Third edition.

London Mission Press

pp. 32.
1863.

16.

Vizagapatam,
14174.

a. 4.(21.)

London Missionary

Society.

Peddanna was one of the Pandits of Krishna li'iya's


Court at Vijayanagar, and lived for some years after the
tatter's death.

^^^iSolfj^Siir'

PEARSON

(J.

D.), of

6'eeBR0Wii(C. P.).

pared
J.

[i.e.

^-^gs?.

translated with

D. Pearson's Bakyabolee,]

Vakyavali.

Pre-

modifications

from

etc.

1852.

8.

14174. n. 28.

8.

14174. k. 14.

eJcKJoxajS"

foTT'sSbsJ'

ir'^6^-C)^l&>{^TSQ^^;&i:i Sxaii

manu-charitramu.
pretation.]

With

pp. 206.

TSi^d^!^

S'SW

[Svarochisha-

a word-for-word inter-

n>re_; [Madras, 18G3.]


14174.

4.
1.

7.

TEDDANNA-

149

PEDDANNA,

Allasdni

-PEllIODICAL PUBLICATIONS

Chohkaya-pu" (cantinued).

A lyrical drama in

vilasamu.

150

on the legend

7 acts

of the conversion of the sinner Chikkayya by

f^^p^a-QoKo^cKd^

rSt&-r!&3!SiS6^^^.

[Manu-

charitrainu. With tlie same interpretation. Edited


by Uppala Riimauujacharyulu.] pp.156. Madras,

n>j-^-^ [1882.]

4.

14174.

1.

3.

the Lingayat apostle Basava.]

[Bezwada,] 1910.

6
With

Edited by Komanduru Ananta-

interpretation.

Venkata-ramnna

Ilau.]

[Madras,] 1900.

8.

tration Law.)

i.

ii.

on Indian Regis-

pp.

i.

x. 198, xvi. 220.

8^

The English

PEECIVAl
TiONS.

all

sSbiSS-iySj^sSM

[Dast-

Part

title it

14174. d. 15.

from

the cover,

^(^^

pp. xxxiv. 324.

14174. k. 22.

o o o -(JT^S^-Osi

2S^^>54>9-

part

2 vols.

1899-1901.

Jlfatiras,

by Kopalli

preface and abstract

chiiryulu, with

14174. h. 67.(9.)

(The Document Writer.

Stamp Law

the Indian

[Svarochisha-mann-charitramu.

?5SrJ5Soo.

8.

PEEAYYA SASTRI, 72/ai<i.


awez-lekhari.]

'3a3ri

pp. 44.

[Svaro-

Periodical

See

(Peter).

Madras.

Sji'ss^sirp.

Edited by P. P.]

1861.

Pdblica-

[Dina-vartamani.
14003.6.2.(5.)

Pol.

chisha-manu-charitramu. With interpretation and

Telugu-English Dictionary,

notes by K. Anantacharyiilu, and an abstract by

K. Veiikata-ramana Ran.

Deva

by T.

Edited with prefaces

Third

Perumallayya.

!&^^

pp. 36, 332.

Madras, 1862,

484.

Peddana Kavi.

with
1909.

many
8.

verses of Allasani

See Bhagavanta Rau,


14174. h. 52.(9.)

B. L.

PEDDANNA,

Gdyalcavdda,

chakravarti-natakalankaramu.

^i^a," [Madras;] 1898.

>IV -ioS^faew.

PENDLI.

songs for weddings.

ratnamu.]

pp. 33.

drama

lyrical

Damayanti.]

on the epic legend of Nala and


pp. 135.

^S|Mo^5'e}^sw8

[Prabaudha-kalpa-

8.

14174. h. 31.

54

[Pendli-patalu.

Published by P. Venkata-

Vizagapatam, 1898.

monthly literary miscellany.

Published and edited

by Guntupalli

'S^s^H

1909,

etc.

Somayya.]

8.

[Bezwada,]
14174.

2.

ff.

In progress.

COCANADA.

The Saraswati,
Rajahmdkdry.

1898,

etc.

See below

etc.

The cheapest monthly magazine,

in Telugu, devoted to the dissemination of ancient

& modern
-aw

8.

II

religion

(Editor

1 vol.

ii.,

and philosophy.

B. Venkata

Rao

S>'s^iSa>sia

Pant.)

vol.

Cocanada, 1906-1908.

no. 10.

i.,

8".

21.(1.)

i.

14174. bbb.

PEEA RAJA,
^ca2^

Gudlavalleti.

(Tv^-ao^ar^gX"

s6^

Q^^

ssJ<?f

iSS_^n^.

^^p,
s&ioTS'sT'A

manual

literature.]

of village administration.]
vols, i.-vii.

pp. 3,

viii.

584.

Madras, [1896.]

8.

14174.

4.

Ellore.

[Grama-

vyavahara-bodhini, or Gramodyoga-pariksha-dar-

panamu.

14174. gg. 2.

Vivek6dayam.

no.

14174.

vallari.

[Nala-

(^(5'e)-H'^sJ_5,o5^fc)-r"e)o-r;^55M.

3.

Bezwada.

Metlavan2:iale7n.

of

12906. bbb.

PEEIODICAL PITBLICATIGNS.

8.

14175. b. 8.

How

3,

pp.

edition.]

[Madras,] 1909.

Sree Swarochisha Manusambhavam, an


original Telugu drama ... by Betapudy Bhaga-

vanta

etc.

12.

magazine of general
Editor Rajah M. Bhujangarau Bahadur,

[Maiiju-vani.

jE/Zore,

1898-1905.

12.

14174.1.11.

d. 13.

No

[Grama- vyavahara-b5dhini. Third

edition.]

pp.4,

other numbers have been registered.


Most of the works published in this magazine will be
found separately catalogued. When separate reprints of
such works exist in the Library of the British Museum, the
latter only are catalogued,

8,695.

3/a(iras, [1901.]

PEEAYYA,

8.

14174.

Sallagundla Subbayya-pu.

d. 12.

Madras.

soSt-t"-

Sri

-frti^s^

[Chikkayya-natakamu, or Nila-kuntali-

Dharmopadesi.

^^S"^*.

magazine of moral and religious

[A monthly
literature,

in

-PEEIYAV-ACHAN

PEEIODICAL PUBLICATIONS-

151

Telugu and English]


Charlu.

vol.

Edited ... by A. Varada

Madras, 1902.

nos. 1, 2.

i.,

S^^55jT.p.

[Dina-vartamani.

paper.

Editedby

1861.

Pol.

9.

daily news-

Madras,

no. 272.

P. Perclval.]

14003.

Edited by Sree K. R. V. Krishna

magazine.

Row Bahadur Zamindar

8.

14174. bb.

e. 2.(5.)

152

mundry, 1898,

Rajah-

of Polavaram.

8.

etc.

14174. gg. 2.

In progress.
Vol. i., no. 10 and following parts were published at
Cocanada. Vol. iii., nos. 1-8 tvere printed at Madras and
published at Cocanada. Vol. iii., no. 9 and folloiving ivere
jirinted at Cocanada.
Of vol. vii. only nos. 1-5 were

published.

Hitavadi an illustrated Telugu magazine.

h^eSsySi.

[Edited by J. E. Sharkey.]

vol.

American Mission Press

192.

pp.

i.

Madras,

vi.

i.

8".

\8Q)2.

14174. g. 8.

[Mumukshu-jana-raiijani.

s^J&>itp23(^?5'oKp.

bi-monthly magazine for the exposition of SriEdited and published by


vaishnava theology.
A. Narasimhacharyulu.]
no.

vol.

J/at^r as, 1898, 1899.

1.

no.

i.,

8.

vol.

ii.,

14174. b. 57.

The Telugu organ of the


The Satwa sadhani.
Aryan Association (of the Madras Branch TheoDevoted to Hindu religion,
sophical Society).
l^^^'t^^'Pphilosophy (theosophy) and science.
vol.

i.,

nos. 1-12, vol.

6-12, vol.

v.,

nos. 1-5, vol. iv., nos. 1-4,

ii.,

Madras, 1897-1902.

nos. 1-7.

1.

Vidyavati.
[A magazine of literature,
Edited by C. Doraphilosophy, science, etc.']
ffl-ar'5J8

swamiah.

Madras, 1906,

8.

etc.

14174.

ff.

The Voice

of Progress.

English, Tamil, and

[in

conducted by a

Telugu,]

committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform


Association.
1902.

vol.

i.,

nos. 1-8.

14172.

1.

-SoeT'sSbES

of

Telugu

literature.

s5cr

^ S ^

"
.

xii. 7,

xiii.

[Amu-

monthly magazine

Edited by Odayaru Vira-

nagayya and Piindla Rama-krishnayya.]


i.

1-10, xiv. 1-9, xv.

^oj-b {Nellore,] 1885-1904.

8.

6.

14174. k. 11.

monthly journal of education.

Edited by K. V. Ramanuja Sarma.


vols, i.-iii.

iVeZZoro,

no.

mundry, \891-190l.

1899-1901.

vol.

vol.

no. 1

i.,

vol.

vi.,

Rajah-

ix., no. 9.

14174, b. 31.

8.

Vedueupaka Rayavaram.

[Visva-srit.

^^S'^e)^-

magazine

of Sanskrit

and Telugu literature bearing on the religion and


Edited by M.
traditions of the artificer castes.
vol.

xfcssbSJfo

'Sifoio^g'

1906-1908.

no.

i.,

vol.

ii.,

no. 3.

Rayavaram,'\

\_Veduru]oaka

14028. bbb.l.

8.

Viswasaeayapdeam.

journal

[i.e.

Sudarsini.

monthly Tellugu

a magazine of literature].

[.s/c]

Printed and

published by the editor Kastury Sivasenkara Kavi.


Viswasarayajiuram, 1909,

etc.

8.

14174.

f.

42.

In progress.

Vizagapatam.

philosophical
vols, i.-iv.

[Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.

magazine for the publication of

works

in

Sanskrit

and

scientific

and

Vizagapatam, 1892-1897.

Telugu.]
12

&

8.

14174. g. -38.

vols.
xvii.

Apparently no later parts have been published.


Most of the numbers were issued without title-pages.

Sree Vagvalli.

viii.,

topics,

?SS'eja-nj'??E-p.

ctSbJSo

drita-grantha-chintamani.

no. 5, vol.

22.

Nelloee.

(^O?

and moral

Madras, 1901-

8.

(ms5M(S,|J

social

-^S8^p
monthly journal

the

Prardhana Samaj), mainly devoted to religious,

1.

In progress.

?5t^;3oK^p.
The Sathya sam varthani.
monthly Anglo-Telugu journal (organ of

Vira-bhadrudu.]

8.

14174. gg.

Most of the worTcs serially published in this magazine will


When separate reprints of
be found catalogued separately.
such ivories exist in the Library of the British Museum, only
the latter are catalogued.

Published, and apparently edited, by C. Subralimanya


Sdstri (vol. i., pts. 1-2), Para-vastu Srlnivilsa Jagan-ndtha
Sviimi {vol. i., pt.3vol. in. ,pt. 6), and Para-vastu Vehhata-

rahga-ndtha Svdmi

{vol. iv., pt. 1, etc.).

PERIY-ARVAB, (Pattae-piean,
tan).

[For the works

or Vishnu-chit-

ascribed to

this

saint

(oj-^fg?).)

which are included in the Nal-ayira-prabandham


8.

;]

14174. n.'s 8.

See Aevaegal.

Rajahmundet.

The

Saraswati

{^iirS$,&).

PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI,
monthly Telugu

Aevargai,.

o o o

(Keishna Suei).

&or>cS'sL^.

See

[Tiru-vay-mori.

PERIYAV-ACHAN-

153

-rOXNADI

With Telugu glosses and commentaries, based


upon the works of Poriyav-achan Pijjai, eteJ]
1902.

8.

14170.

See Valmiki.
t5!{ra6^5^3'7rlen.e^

ff.

10.

Rumayana.

Prose Versions.

eJpf^raio.

[Tani-slokam.

With Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan


and Telugu abstracts.]

14065. bbb.

8.

[1901.]

Pillai,

[a

poem

154

8 dsvasas interspersed with prose,

in

composed about 1450 A.D., and based upon the


Asva-medha-parva or Jaimini-bharata, a series
of episodes partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p".
of

Maha-bharata,]

the

by

Pillalamari-Pina

Veerabhadra Kavi.

(Chintamani

no. 4.)

Madras, 1900.

pp. 4, 164.

7.

Press

Series

8.

14174. k. 55.(6.)

PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son of Vadakhu Tiruvlthi PiUai, disciple of


wo^$,sJx)

sSjosSm^S^S

Nam-Billai.

[Mumukshu-padi.

-2>ii

treatise

on

the theology of the Tengalai SrT-vaishnavas, here


styled also Tiru-mantriirthamu.

Translated from

the Tamil, with glosses and paraphrases. Published

by N. Rama-dasu Pautulu.]
patam, 1802. 8.

pp.

Viznga-

82.

i.

14174. bb. 6.

['?PDgara-sakuntalamu, or Sakuntala-parinayamu.

poem, interspersed with prose, on the legend


and marriage of Sakuntala and Dushyanta, in 4 asvdsas.]
1909.
See
pp. 3, lOG.
of the loves

PiSEiODiCAL

Saraswati,

Rujakmundry.

PuuLiCATiONS.
vol. xi.

etc.

1898,

The

8.

etc.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 11.)


^i)^&5o^;^^E-5i>o.

the Mumukshu-padi.

Aragiya-manavala

[Tiru-mantrarthamu,

With

Peru-mal.

the Tamil into Telugu.]

pt.

1,

12.

etc.

Vizagapatam.

[Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.]

1892-1897.

etc.

commentary

&

12

See
rS^vti-

PINGALI SURANNA.

vol.

See Sueanna, P. A.

PITAMBARA PURUSHOTTAMA,
Sarasvatl.

Bdpu

disciple of

^^^T^^Jcs'0|^*)So!6acu

^fiyg'.

ii.,

8.

14174. g. 38.(Tol. 2, etc.)


Unfinished, breaking off at p. 116.

o^g,Se656o(^^F-s&i.

In progrets.

of

Translated from

1894,

Periodical Publications.
sr-g^K^E-p.

the

i.e.

[Mumukshu-padi.

^^'^i^o!$^. [Vicbara-chandrodayamu. A catechism of the principles of Vedantic monism, in


16 chapters, with notes.
Translated by Janardana Svami Chaitanyudu from the original Hindi.]
^(S"^!! 1830 [Madras, 1909.]
8=.
pp. 78.

W^ith the commentary Tiru-mantrartham of Ara-

14174. b. 28.

Translated from the Tamil into

giya-manavalar.

Telugu by Sriuivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp.216.


S^4)S|oE3^ [Vizagapatam,] 1902. 12.
Reprinted from

14174. a. 24.
the Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.

PITRI-MEDHA.
^^^^Sx) -^vxiil

See

^^t^^^.

Bhaeadvaja.

[Bharadvilja-siitra.

from a Pitri-medha-siitra.]

45 aphorisms

1897.

8.

14028.

See Yallaji.
jiya.

manual

(^

d. 59.(7.)

afiu^jSoBio -ail

of funeral rites.]

[Yalla-

[1890.]

8.

14038.

Tamil work on the 3 categories of Visishtadvaita theology. With the Tamil


commentary of Aragiya-manavabir, and a Telugu
[Tattva-trayam.

translation of both

works by Para-vastu Venkata-

Svami.]

rariga-natha

^^^11 nF-oV

000

10,
8.

232

1 plate.

14170.

ff.

11.

See Aragiya-manavala

co>-cr'i;3o9'S.

With Tamil commentary


[1904.]

ii.

[Madras, 1904.]

PILLAI lSkAM-JIYAR.
Pkru-mal.

pp.

[Yati-raja-vimsati.

of PiHai

Lokam-jlyar.]
14028.

8.

c.

(Pina Viranna).

Jaimini bharata

ccsj'J?>is?2.fr>Sj^-r'^^2eJj-&>$' (&j-s>^X%

[Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga.

manual for the performance


rites for the souls of

and

(g_2ij?)7'^<^si)

41.

-^coll

Sanskrit

of the pitri-medha

deceased laymen, based upon

from the Viijasaueyi-samhita and


With a Telugu kriyiipaddltati or guide to theintes. Edited by Sikharam
Silmbayya and Vetsa Veukata-seshayya.] 2 vols.
illustrated

literature derived thence.

'^^^^^%

[Madras,] 1897-na-r-!^ [1899.]


14028.

86.

PINA ViRA-BHADRUpU, Pillalamarri Gadaya-pu.,

c.

PONNADI

8.
d. 70.

SURI, Tennaraiigam Sa(ha1copa-pu.


^^...^Jl^s&^-^^2^cse^. o&^-i^t^^. [Sruta-

-PEABHAKAEA

porE-

155

kirti-maha-razu-charitra.

romantic drama in

Madras, 1907.

pp. 92.

1/alcsha-gana style.]

8.

14174. h. 39.(3.)

POPE (Geoege Uglow).


ment.

New Testa-

Our Blessed Lord's


Mount ... in Telugu ... by
[Matthew.l

Gospels.

Sermon on

See Bible.

the

G. U. Pope.

3068.

8.

1860.

(Edwaed) , of th e London Missionary Society.


-0^jr^sx)iSo^-^8g'$-e?sS^
Fables and Moral
benefit of those in this country

who wish

pp.

i.

8.

Madras, \8hQ.

14174. g.

POTANA MANTRI, Bammera

1.

Kesana-pu., (Pota

See Puranas. BliSgavata-purdna.


silzyo^^2pKx^^^.
[Andhra-bhagavatamu.

Eazu).

j&i3'0(^^X'5S'e5'5Sa

ghattamu.]

1899.

See PuEANAS.

vatamu.]

4.

etc.

lation.]

1900.

Bhdgavata-purdna.

See Pueanas.
S's&j

-gxx)

,^5&-sr'o^^^X'53-s^5i

-gill

An

s6TTo^g,^X'sJsiu

Bk.

{^

14174.

Bhdgavata-purdna.

ndrdyana Sdstri, and

vii.]

-smil

See Pueanas.

7y0(^5&^^'eJ^

PuEANAS.

See

Bhdgavata-purdna.

8.

^-^>^S^^.)

[Gajendra-mokshamu.]

paraphrase

Bhagavata.]

POTA

{K^o12.

(.'6_ji4-

16.

14174. k. 1.(3.)

miui kalyanam,

etc.

Bhagavata-purdna.
1907.

4,

14096.

Ruk-

e. (vol.

8-

others.

Notes on the Telugu Text

Eukmini-kalyanamuJ

etc.

c. 4.

i^&-

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.
Potana's

of

version

8.

of

A
the

14174. b. 55.

See Potana Mantri.

Siiiganna-pu., of KaJcimrani.

e'eT'^Kl)

[Prasaiiga-ratnavali.

Sanskrit

stanzas,

with

^,^a.

Miscellaneous

Telugu

translations.]

See Peeiodical Publications.

12.

?3S'ejS-sr'?s^E-p.

vol.

vol. iv., pts. 2, 3.

1898.

14174. k. 62.

i.,

pt.

[Sakala-vidya-

vol.

1892-1897.

12

ii.,

&

pt.

9,

8.

14174. g. 38.

Dated in a chronogram 1888 Saka.

Incomplete, ending

atjp. 72.

PRABHAEARA RAU, Idipudi Buchchi-venJcaya-pu.


See Paeasaea.
smriti.

1900.

e?o^$,r^eJS-cr''<5'_^^8.

[Parasara-

Rendered into verse by Prabhakara Ran.]


12.

14174.

Umapathyabhyudayam.
varnsa-charitramu.

[viz.

Bhdgavata-purdna.

POTAYA,

36.)

See Venkata-eamanujulu Natudu,

C, and

14174,

RAZTJ, Bammera.

bhivardhani.]

?]

4,

[1901.]

[1862.]

14174. g. 4.(3.)

See PuEANAS.

^^^-

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.

-soall

See Pueanas.
Ts^o^^^Ks&sixi -smII

Vizagapatam.

[n.d.]

gee PoEAKAS. Bhagavata-purana.


rtrE3s&.) [Rukmini-kalyanamu.]
[1860

Bhdgavata-purdna.

[1897.]

i^-

Bhdgavata-purdna.

\_Surya-

Copious Annotations,

11.

14174. k. 24.

See PuEANAS.

7.

ooo^hj-

14174. b.

[Bala-bhagavatamu.]

others

8.

With prose paraphrase and com-

xi.-xii.

1893-1897.
sS)-sr^e)^'eJjS.

^K'S-

14174. k. 45.(5.)

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.

8.

[1865.]

1900.

etc.']

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.] 1894.

Bhdgavata-purdna.

Bhdgavata-purdna.

[Vamana-miirty-avirbhava-ghattamu.

II

15.

1.

14174. hbb.

Pqeanas.

Sdstri

c. 2.

[Andhra-bhaga-

8.

(See

^^^sfe.

14174. k. 45.(4.)

e<c.]

Interpreted, with notes.]

prose

See PuEANAS.

[Venhata-subbd

8.

Copious Annotations,

(^-

14174.

4.

[1889.]

Bhagavata-purdna.

Interpreted, with English trans-

ghattamu,

mentary.]

(^56-s5'0(^5iiJi^A'ss'ef53a)

14174. k, 65.

[Vamana - miirty - avirbhava-

Bks.
[1865.]

[The Telugu Text for the

8.

See Pueanas.

adaptation of the Bhagavata-purana, in verse, by

Potana Mantri.]

i^-

[Vamana-murty-avirbhava-

-gixill

Matriculation Examination.l

to study

Second edition.

American Mission Fress

135.

(con-

Tales in Telugu and Bnglislij designed for the

the English language.

See

tinued).

Kesana-pu.

Pueanas. Bhagavata-purdna.

cc. 11.

PORTER

POTANA MANTRI, Bammera

156

[Or

panegyric

stanzas upon Eaja Uma-pati

Rau

d. 17.

Kamineni-

poem of 286
Domkonda,

of

Haidarabad, and his ancestors of the Kamineni


Reddi family.
With English preface by K. R.
Venkata-krishna Rau and Telugu preface by Tirn-

TEAHLADA-

157
pati Sastri

and Vedkate^vara

:56JJci6.5oo

tSi'Ss

PRAHIADA.
The legend

8".

c^^i^ ^Sb^.
(Bhag.

(^sSrSiS'.

With

pp. v. 81

Annan,

[Prahlada-charitra.

Vishnu, and

dvipada

in

vii.),

Edited by R. Venkata-subba

metro.

Rau.]

TaniheUa Suraya-pu.

ifS'^;r'<^S ffly-^sSM -^M

vilasamu.

poem on

The Holy Bible

version of
revised,

stotramu.]

Vizagapatam,

7 plates.

14174.

i.

20.(5.)

Bible.
.

New

Pritchett,

See Bible.

Neiu

of Job [in Telugu verse]

revised].

&

B.

General Series.

S.

(M. R. T.

SCT^^^S8^SJ.

No.

56.)

3G.

pp.

S.P.C.K. Press: Yepery (Madras), 1906.

!&^-7^!S&.

D. S.

[Maha-garadi.

Instructions for performing 22 tricks of jugglery.]

EUore, 1898.

pp. 12.

12.

PRARTHANA SAMAJ.
.

(organ of

8.

See Periodical Pqblica-

The Sathya sara varthaui


the Prardhana Samaj), etc.
1891-

8.

1901.

14174.1). 31.

PRASADARAU, i.L.

zio&ctr^o-^ pHTSii^

F.

rayapuram.

"o^9^?)

1909, dc.

etc.

Sudarsini,
14174.

8.

f.

vol.

etc.

42. (vol.

during the

[Vaisya-gotrfivali.

lineage

of

list

of

the Vaisya caste.]

nF-oE- [Madras, 1906.]

12.

8.

1829.

fSgrc^sS

in

i.,

i.,

etc.)

^9^1^^s^.

dha

Series.

[1901.]

oil.

ii.)

^c^<3u"

14174.

a. 21.(2.)

^^Jg^J^naM

pp. 70.

16.

3068.

12.

c.

See Sami Aitar.

pp. 12.

-^^w&

[Cocanada,] 1907.

12.

14174.1.22.(2.)

PTJRANAS.
"OjQjg'.
of

Venkata-ramayta, Y. ^rr't-fr'zk>.
[Purana-nama-chandrika. A dictionary
(See

names found

in the Puranas, etc.]

1879.

8.

14174. n. 19.
Sj'OzS) si<J

suitable

Or Hinduism disfrom the Puranas &c. with

^aJ^JyE-^Soo.

closed, in quotations

comments.

By

a native catechist [viz.

Purushottamu]. (V.T.B.S. No. 23.) Third edition,

London Mission Press: Vizagapatam,

1862.

16.

14174. a.

'S^^^'^S-

[For

Gattu

Prabhu's

poetical

14028.

Sanskrit text):]

n^cn

See Sita-eama-razu, B. P.
S^rX'Se^iSM.

version

of

the

x. 80-1

of

the

See Gattd Peabhu.

offices,

(Vaksu-

Madras,

[Andhropabhagavatamu.

tation of bks. 1-5 of the Bhagavata.]

oSbXT'O.'^T*

An

ooo;3oJ'4r>(5'

ei)^^.

adap-

1901.

8.

a. 27.(5.)

14174. bb.

PRATIVADI-BHAYAMZARAM ANNAN.
8ARA Bhatta.

5.

BHAOAVATA-PirKAirA.

pp. 59.

with Telugu translation.]

No.

New

The

the gotras in the

[Pratah-smaranamu. The morning

Sanslirit,

1410. h. 4.

8.

Kuchelopukhyanarau (Bhagavata

PRATAH-SMARANAMU.

by

Dasara (Vijaya-dasami) festival in

October.]

pp. 81.

PRASADA-RAYTILU, Kandtihuri.

Now

PITLLA KAVI, Dvibhdshyam, of Durgada.


^ejS'a
aaJgsSusx).
[Gilakala padyamulu.
Verses on
religious and social themes, to be sung by children

Publications. Viswasa-

See Periodical

farce.]

The

Pritchett's version,

[in

PUDUCOTAI SAMY IYER.

g. 9.

into Teloogoo,

^s^-

[Jantu-liimsa-nirasana-prahasanamu.

iS^sio.

no. 2,

14174. eee.

Rajahmundry.

TiONS.

Testament.

etc.

i.,

3070.

16.

14174. a. 33.

PEAKASA RAU,

Yo\.

1818.

etc.

Testament in Teloogoo

Testament.

translated

the O.T., partly

4.

18"8l.

PRAKASAMTJ (M.), of Bamacliandrapuram. History


.

The Holy

Bibles.

remainder of

the

etc.]

Edward

29

14.

e.

Testament

ii.

8.

3068.

[Comprising Hay's translation of Gen.,


Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ; Pritchett and Gordon's
.

ceded by 8 Sanskrit stanzas styled Paramesvarapp.

1857, 1860.

a^'pr-^.

artificial verses.

12.

Bintz. Complete
Telugu Language

Bible. Complete

See

Bible

See

1900.

See
in the

Messrs. Gordon and Pritchott.

the car-festival of the

110

in

14028. bb. 19,

[The Old Testament] translated by the Rev.

Pre-

god Jagan-natha,

12.

PRITCHETT (Edward).
Bibles.

158

Prativadi-bhayamkaram

of

1907.

etc.]

36.

i.

[Jagan-natha-rathotsava-

II

commentary

pp. 80.

Mylapore (Madras), 1909. 32.


14174.
Forma no. 8 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala.

PRAKASA KAVI,

14175. a. 32.(5.)

of Prahlada, the votary of

salvation

his

^astri.]

-T'SDo"^?)5foiS^^^S3!>^.)

Cocanada, 1909.

2 jilatcs.

-VVEA'S AS IBITAOA VATA.P^.]

See Paka-

[Ashta?loki.

See Venkatachalamu, Kuru-madddla.

i^^X's^tS S^A(3Jr-o$

"SCO

7.
.

[Bhagavata- saptama-

PUEANAS [BH^G4 l-ATA-P".]

VVB.A'NASlllBAGArATA.P-.}

159

skandlia yaksha-gana-katha.

A l^'rical adaptation
1897.

of the Bhagavata-purana, bk. vii.]

vatamu.

by

Nagesvara

P.

1865.]

[il/cZra.s,

Being bk.

x.,

With

Sanskrit.

i.,

and com-

a literal interpretation

gltii (X.

K^'is^^i^iX).

xxxi.

1 foil,

14174. b, 11.

legend of Krishna, being

[Gopika-gitalu,
of this Parana).

bk.

ch.

x.,

nujayya.]

Srinivasacharyulu.]

194,

pp.

vii.

8.

[Another copy, wanting the index.]

In Sanskrit,

14016.

Smtv"

'S)ej'^S^TTo8?3osr>5Jo)oi8S

?5'-Oax)oSo?oS

-g^i,x^o^5&)(So

-2>ll

10.

a.

EiJJ-s^-

TP2i^xS'"(dTiJfctOi'So'^s&ol)S(S'

[Raja-yoga-sarambu.

14174. k. 25.

exercises,

upon the Yogic philosophy and mystic


adapted into 3 cantos of Telugu verse

by Tarigonda Vengamamba from the Bhagavata,


bk.

iii.]

oa-s_V

pp. 94.

[Madras, 1864.]

i.

the crocodile, forming the first episode in bk.


of

Andhra-bhagavatamu.]

Potana's

[Madras, n.d.]

12.

adaptation of the Sanskrit Bhagavata-purana, in


Telugu verse interspersed with prose, first composed (apparently about 1430-40 A.D.) by Bam-

mera Pdtana Mantri, and subsequently, on the


loss of some parts, supplemented by Ganganaryndu (bk. v.), Ersuri Singaya (bk. vi.), and

viii.

16.

pp.

14174. g. 4.(3.)

Without

title-page.

[Rukminl-kalyanamu.

(ioJ^45'Fr3S&).)

legend of the marriage of

The
Rukmini with Krishna,

an episode in Potana's Bhagavatamu, bk. x. 1676


pp. 16.

foil.]

[Madras, 1860

8.

?]

14174. k.

Without

7.

[Andhra-bhagavatamu. An

The

story of Vishnu's deliverance of the elephant from

16.

14174.

^^^Ts^o^^KiSeSsSx:.

[Gajendra-mokshamu.

(x"8o^^"^^T'3^s&l.)

dia-

logue between the sage Kapila and his mother


Deva-hiiti

efcoss.-'?

14174. k. 24.

Gopl-

i.e.

Edited by Tirunagari Raman^'e-^ [iladras, 1862.] 16.

pp. 16.

of

some
Edited by

omissions by P. Sathakopa Desikudu.

V.

The

1-2,

Andhra-bhagavatamu, arranged with

the

with Sridhara Svami's commentary, and a Telugu


metrical version.

Edited
no-^yl

68.

[Bala- bhagavatamu.

in

[Madras, 1862.]
.

pp.

8.

^^5&-SJ'^eJ^X';JJs&).

Parana

ch. 47, of tbis

mentary in Telugu styled Bhramara-gitarthadipika by Venkata-prapanna Svami.]


pp. i. 56.
S^^\i [Madras,] 1905. 8.
14028. c. 49.(3.)
^^

Sastri.]

[Bhramara-glta.

5Sb?f^'r'^6S)-r".

pt.

containing

vii.,

the legend of the pious votary Prahlada.

8.

14174. k. 59.

^^sS3^JJj

Bk.

Potana's version.

160

1.(3.)

title-page.

Rukmini kalyanam.
[Translated into English]
by G. II. Subramiah Pantulu. An episode in the
Srimat Bhagavata [in the version of Potana
Mantri],

(The Indian Antiquary. Vol. xxxvi.,

e/c.

pp. 376-384.)

Bomhay, 1907.

4.

14096.

e. (vol.

36.)

Venkata-eamanujulu Nayudu, C,
and others. Notes on the Telugu Text
[viz. Rukmini-kalyanamu,] etc.
1898. 8.
See

Veligandala Narayanudu (bks. xi., xii.).]


pp. x.
328, 176. ^^^S|oE3o na-->l [Madras, 1865.] 4.

14174. k. 62.
14174.

c. 2.

f^i&:-zyo^j^K^&sixi

jrJ^5ix3.

[Andhra-bhagavatamu. Potana's version.


footnotes.
Edited by Nelaturu
Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. vi. 324, 164. "^i^^-

With exegetical

il=to no-o-f^ [Madras, 1889.]

4.

14174.

1.

[Vamana-miirty-avirbhava-ghattamu, Bali-chakravarti-kadaku Vamana-miirti yeteiichedu katha, and Vainana-mvirti


-ali

visva-riipamun' ondi vijrimbhinchcdu k.


verses

from

bk.

505-687.] See Academies,

Potana's

15.
viii.

125

Andhra-bhagavatamu,
etc.

Madras.

^^-!^c^^lrKs:&^ [Andhra-bhaga.
.
^^
vatamu. Potana's version. Edited with preface by

University of Madrax.
The Telugu Text for the
Matriculation Examination of
December 1900.

K. Anantacharyulu.]

pp. 13-28.

Madras, 1894.

pp. 44, 1085,

8.

iii.;

9 plates.

1899.

^^gb-^To^,^;fersio^o^JS

ro?:;fc

-^^^rsij-c^^

14174. k. 65.

14174, bbh. 7.
(^si)-3r0(,^?i'SlJc-i.

o o o

8.

[sic].

^5g^5Kr^^^'^s^^^.

ghattamu,

[A^ldhra-bhSga-

notes and

etc.

[Vatnana-miirty-avirbhava-

Interpreted word for word, with

English translation.]

See Vknkata-

rURANAS

161

Copious Annotations on the

8UBBA Satri, S.

Telugu Text

(jrX'tfe^sSo

rURANAS

iBaAQA vatap'.]

for the Matriculation,

102

8.

Telugu verse by Kotaraa-rdau Nagaya Mantri.]


^^^^sw no-go [Madras, 1870.] 8".
pp. 260.

14174. k. 46.(4.)

14174. k. 26.

1900.

etc.

smW [Viimana-murty-avirbliava-ghatta-

Interpreted word for word, with notes.]

mu.

IDAURWASADSVI-l/PAP:]

^Tf^^'CT'sSr'ctsirjsScu

[Adhyatma-ramayana.

-SmII

With

Sanskrit text.

verbal interpretation and

SuEYA-NARAYANA Sastri, D., and others.


Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Telugu

paraphrase in Telugu by Chedaluvada Sundara-

Text,

1907-1909.

See

1900.

e/c.

8.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

rama

Sastri.]

^-tp^cjy'SS.e;'^

[Andhra-bhagavatamu.

Bks.

xi.-xii.

14016. dd. 21.

"i-zsTtJ

[Adhyiitma-ramayana.

Sridhara, by Nori duru-linga Sastri.]

prose

pp.

163.

i.

359

4.

14174.

by

[Andhra-

A prose paraphrase, by Vishnupada Kavi, of Potana's version of the Bhagavata,


[Madras, 1901.]

"^^^

pp. 4, 8, 780, 720.


8.

^jJ-^n

8 plates.

Translated into Telngu

pp. 8,

[Madras,] 1909.

8.

14174. b. 17.

c. 4.

bhagavatamu.

with illustrations.]

zT'^

V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar.]

W6^I^'S^^^A:.
SS^^-r^s^^.

^^sS^^^o^g,^X'5JJsSxl.

{J'ri^ySgsioej.'Sj

With prose

paraphrase and commentary, based upon that of

^(^(^^Ij"^ oo-F-e [Madras, 1897.]

Madras,

pp. xvi. 224, 153, 721.


8.

The
Rendered

[Gaurl-putra-charitramu.

story of the ancestor of the Balija caste.

by Nischinta Embar ayya. With preface


by Akula Subba-rayappa.] pp. 8, 114. [Madras,]
in prose

1898.

12.

14174. a. 31.

14174. b. 55.
(^e;S)5J'8's^.J3g^5&)(er^sJ'^^^Sx^i.
[L-ilita^^
rahasya-nama-sahasra.
1000 Sanskrit formulae
.

^^^-^^'^A'eJsi.
"SiXfTfo.
[Bhagavatamu.
A
Telugu prose version by Dronam-razu Venkatachala-pati Sarma.]
1902-1904.
See Periodical

Publications.
vol. v., no.

Ellore.

1 vol.

vii.,

^o^^t'^
no. 5.

[Manju-vani.]

1898-1905.

14174.

i.

goddess Lalita. With a commentary in Ttlugu based upon that of Bhaskararaya,

of

pp. 1-108 of the

12.

The date

Ellore,

14174.

that given on the wrapper.


page bears date 1902.
is

a.

The Telugu

34.

title-

13^2.^5)^*^^'"

puraua.

Vol.

Prakriti-kh.,

the

Sanskrit lectionaries for the legends and rituals

sSmjt'&.'So -3xli

55.

[1863.]

63.

i.,

'^^"

[Brahma- vaivfirta-

comprising the Bralima-khanda,

and Ganesa kh.

Translated from

Venkata-riimanuja Sarma.]
[Madras,] 1905.

pp.

V)y

Cliilakapati

iii.

xi.

8.

iii.

840.

14174. bb. 15.

o o o SiT'ctsSS'

[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa, f<r.]

1^*^-

pp. 18-

14028.

See SeI-ramolu, Basu.


'2>x>ii

^^^ ^^^^cyo^9J-6t^Kis&
An

[Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu.
1907.

adaptation in verse.]

8.

14174. bbb. 6.

See

translation.]

8.

c.

SVI-BHAQATATA-PUB1NA.

padmanabha-v.-k., and Mathana-dvadasi-v.-k.

below: SkANDA-PURANA.

^^ ^^

14016,

Sanskrit into Telugu prose

^^^

[Vara-lakshmi-vrata-kalpa(vrata-katha), Ananta-

With Telugu

8.

BBAHUA-VAIVABTA-FTTBANA.

BHAVISHYOTTAKA-PUEANA.

of 3 festivals.

pp. 206.

Sastri.]

12.

ll.(vols. 5-7.)

pYeceding, with an English title-page.]


1906.

by N. Guru-linga

ni^oo [3fadras, 1900.]

til

[A separate reprint

of devotion to the

Unfinished, extending only to p. 180.

c.

10.

[Metrically translated] by
Devibhagavatam
Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. (^^"^fc?r''tf asio.)
.

MasuHpatam, 1909,

etc.

8.

14174. bb. 25.

In progress.

BBAHHAirpA-FUBAlTA.
DATTEVA8A-DBVi-trPAPUBA5A.

[Adhyatma-ramayana. A mystic version of the


Ramayana.
Rendered from the Sanskrit into

[Kamra-naynkula charitramu.

from

the

Gauri-samhita

ii.,

An

alleged excerpt

Vamsanuklrttana

PUEAXAS iEUJ!ifA-p-.]

163

Upapurana, upon the legendary

this

of

xlii. ff.,

origins of the

TVnA^ASiSKAyDA-po.]

Kamma

or

Kamra Nayaka

race,

asserted to be Kshatriyas descended from Pururavas.

The Sanskrit

lation.

Published with Telugu prefaces by Paru-

Telugu trans-

text, with

suri Chinna Kotayya.]

"a^^U [Madras,] 1908.

pp. 2, xxxii. 128, 119.


14058. bb.

8.

The conclusion of the Sanskrit

ajjpears

text

1.

series of

myths and religious

teachings, chiefly bearing on the cult of

yana and

his incarnation as a tortoise.

Lakshinana

Kama

Sastri,

Rau.

r^^ii ncrj>;
^^
57v
.

with a preface

Sastri,

[Madras, 1875.]

vi. viii.

8.

272, 47.

14016.

22.

d,

-3^"&>5'^;f'ssop^ e5o^jSa-s^sjgo-

si)oia

Timma-

Edited by Singa-rJizu

pp.

SnJcoooSofofifJ',

[Kurma-

^5oT>_^^-a^r3O20i5.

purana, or Kaurma.

cliampu rendering in 8

mixed verse and prose, by Manila


Kamesvarudu, dedicated to Maharnja Vijaya-rama
Gaja-pati Razu of Vizianagram.]
pp. v. 316.
of

(Tsvd?:ns

Madras, no- a- a- [1888.]

1908.

8.

14174. b. 15.

(^s5j^^v>;XrsH^^JJS.) [Magha-mahatmya-saram.

Comprising Magha-snana-phala-prabhava, a Sanskrit excerpt from the Magha-mahatmya of this

Purana (Uttara-khanda ccxxxix.) on the religious


bathing in the Maha-magham festival

at

Kumbakonam, with

of

Kumbakonam,

Dave.]

adaptation,]

etc.

Markandeya puranam

1900.

1903.

8.

[an

14174. bb. 4.

Compiled by Krishnanji

etc.

Madras, 1897.

pp. 18.

No

^^^^^%

12.

14016. b. 20.

title-page.

^Sr^eJ^.

[Mfigha-masa-mahatmyamu.
47 chapters on the legends and cults associated
with tlie mouth Magha (Jan.-Febr.).
Sanskrit
text, edited with Telugu translation by Uchchi
Vira-raghava

s&iJtr^ ns^oF"

pp.469.

Sastri.]

[Afadras, 1909.]

8.

14018,

Sivageetha ... ^sJ/e^

"Scoll

version

by

pp.130; 11

Nelaturu

[A Sanskrit poem on
Edited with Telugu

Venkata-subba

^(S'^a|ora;&>

plates.

^sJasJ.

Sastri.]

[Madras,] 1897.

8.

14016.

[Siva-gita.

[Maiiju-vani.]

pp.117.

vol. vi., nos.

s^doej^sp'!?

1898-1905.

1-12.

12.

14174.

ll.Cvol. 6.)

i.

SIVA-PTTEANA.
('3sr^Trs&).)

Rendered

[Siva- purana.

Telugu verse by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.]

series of legends

1905.

by Timraa-razu
ilufizfirpattu

Lakshmana Ran.

Rama-chandra

Silstri

Pkeiodical

See

3SDr2sr>

[MaiJju- vani.]

1898-1905.

12.

Publications.

d.

23.

SKANDA-PUEANA.
See Sri-nathudu.

fy:iosf>o&si>^

svara-puranamu.

Bhima-khanda

-a^^li

r^-^S r=^^^^

[Bhime-

poetical adaptation of the

of the Skanda-p.]

1901.

8.

14175.

See SiTA-ElMupu (Bala Kavi), D. P. A.


.

11. (vol. 7.)

i.

PADMA PUEANA.

etc.

and Mulukufla

14016,

1904,

EUore.

no. 1,

vol. vii.,

14174.

into

Unfinished, extending only to p. 96.

Edited by

Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface by


Puvvada
Venkata Ran.]
pp. iii. ix. 338, ii. 97.
^^^n
ocTEt. [Madras, 1876.]
8.

^^ra

See

1904.

^4^,sS7-So-^cBo^xr'c^S.

pertaining to the cults of Narayana and Devi.


Sanskrit text, with a Telugu prose abridgment

55.

c.

rendering in Telugu verse

Publications. EUore.

14174, bb. 10.

[Markandeya-purana.
A
and religious doctrines, chiefly

b. 24.

Saiva Vedanta, purporting to be from the Uttara-

khanda, in 20 adhydyas.

Peuiodical

Marata Mantri.

14174. bb. 22.

by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.]

MAEKANDEYA- PUEANA.
See

8,

Nara-

Munziirpattu Rama-chandra Sastri,

and Mulukutla Visva-natha


by Puvvada Venkata Rau.]

the

Sanskrit

with a Telugu prose abridgment by

razu

of

a Tamil and an abridged


Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the divinity

KUEMA-PUEANA.

text,

Karttika.]

eflScacy of

adaptation

account given in the Padma-purana of the month

he

to

wanting.

[Kurma-purana.

An

karttika-mahatmyamu.

164

[,,,].

(5^ ^^

[Andhra-

See SeSHADRI SaRMA, Z. S.

^^S=^

a. 5.

5r6:^;3sr(^
[Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. A com

J'V'RANASlSKAlfDA.po.]

165

PURAN AS nsiiyai-.]

position adapted from the section of the


ill

the Skanda-purai.ia.]

o SfP'ctfiS'

1906.

SJ^&J,

rSSfrS^S

8.

same name

PURANA8

^^^^^<^^^!^

-^,11

fiS^C&i^-^^

SKANDA-PUBAHA

[Siva-rahasya-khandamu.

Vara-laksbral-

Ananta-padmanabha-v.-k.,

Mathnnaand Kedai-esvara-v.-k. Sans-krit


lectionaries for the legends and rituals of 6
festivals, nos. 1, 2, and 6 purporting to be from
Skanda-p., and nos. 3-5 from the Bhavi-

shyottara-p.

With Telugu

na-^3 [Madras,

5? [sic]

uyisjiS^^J

translation.]

18G3.]

8.

(J^orfjrfositSH)

c.

i.

10.

[Balaja-chari-

An

trarau, or Cliandra-varnsa-ch.

pp.

14028.

account in 4

Paraphrased by

Mudigonda Brahmaya-linga Aradhya.]


pp.
^jJ'^ii [Jifadras,] 1896.
416.
8^
14174. b.
See Venkatachalamu, K. ^.

khandum [adapted

dvadasI-Y.-k.,

68.

{amlinued).

sS)^^.

[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa

Sarasvatl-v.-k.,

{vr<ita-katlia),

v.-k.,

(continited).

14174. bb. 17.

a.!S.

the

166

Sivarahasya

into verse,]

8.

8,

48.

1902.

etc.

14174. bbb. 2.(2.)

-^^^feS^po-xbb?,iJe

-aii

[SujSana-dlpa,

or

Four chapters, purporting to be from


Uttarakhanda, upon the greatness and

Guru-glta.
the

doctrine of the Advaita teachers.

Followed by

the Gurv-ashtaka and Bhranti-rahita-sloka, short

popular

poems.

religious

Sanskrit

with

text,

dsvnsas of the legendary origins of the Balaja

Telugu word-for-word interpretation and para-

caste claiming descent from the epic hero Bala-

phrase to each verse by Philkhana Sankara Rau,


etc.
Edited by P. Seshachalamu Nayudu.] pp. ii.

riima

purporting to be a prose version of a part

of the Malaya-khanda of this Purana, translated

by M. R. Yallappa.]
[Banr/a We, 1891.]

t5ortv^j3d)

pp. 43.

12.

14174.

f.

31.

^^ie^<.^;-o^J^-0'I^oe^5j-J^eJo-?5eJ^r^^^^o$^s

The

^tSS'v^^.

54.

c.

[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa.

Sanskrit tract on the legend and cult of the

With Telugu

festival of Ganesa.

Cocanada, 1899.

translation, etc.]

12.

14028.

b. 61.(3.)

legend of king

Harischandra of Ayodhya, his sufferings caused

by

8~.

14016.
o o o Si-fy^a>^

pp. 12.

[Harischandropakhyana.

[Madras, 1898.]

n'S<rn

A
^^

^i)^3^^ oors^o-

152.

his maintenance of his promise,

and

his final

VAEAHA-PUBANA.

reward, in 00 chapters of Sanskrit verse. Followed

Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya from this


Purana, included in editions of the Bhagavad-

by a Telugu prose epitome (sara-sangraha) by

gita

Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.]


^oAb^T'io no-o-^

pp. iv. 134, 82.

[Bangalore, 1882.]

[For

See

the

:]

See Maha-bh.\rata.

Mallayya,

N.

8.

Varaha puranamu.

8.,

and

[An

adaptation.]

Singayta, Gh.
1904.

N.
8.

14018. b. 18.
14174. bb. 14.
^^^5b^J(5oJpX'sSj'^'s5JT,olfplfrq'lj^e)3SJefCSr^E-^^^$
Trij!-^S,?3^^'[i'c]

So^n^'S'Jod5SboSlJ^fc)\oSj-r?2r"-

lJs5^iJ<;i^>^o^J^-c^>^^^S,$lJ[g^c] '?'oS'6?Sog3-'er'^>cJ[gj'c]
.

^Sfi'sf'fSS^oSoMO^Sb.

!JC(i'-r'Ssf.

eJ eJg

^S^

T' 3 p csfi ,&

[Siva-rahasya-khantlamu.

on the Saiva legends and


styled

'

cults, in

A work

7 sections,

Sambhava-kanda, Asura-k., Vlra-maheo-

dr.a-k.,

Yuddha-k., Deva-k.,

Upadesa-k., and

Maudaa

forming the

first

of

the

of

the

[Veukatachala-mahatmyamu. The legends


sanctuary of Tirapati.
Rendered into
Telugu verse by Sishtu Krishna-murti. Edited

by Dampuri Vetikata-subba
"^i^c^^lj"^ ocrViO-

14174.

Siistri.]

[MaJraii, 1858.]

pp.

4().

8.

14174. k. 31.

VISHinr-PUHANA.

12

of the Sankara-samhita in this Purilna.

4.

-2coil

Daksha-k., and

Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under the


title of Tattva-prakasini, by Mudigonda Brahmaya-linga Aradhya.
Edited by M. Kanakadri
Sastri and others.] pp. vi. 288. rxryl^ [Madras,
1859.]

c. 3.

(_^S&SS?^ st-O^^jSAJ-

See ACHYOTAMATYDDU, P. V.
t^xrr^SM.

[Abhinavtindhra- vishnu-pur.'iriamu.

An

adaptation.]

iSee

SiTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. B.

[1899.]

[Vishnu -puranamu.
[1904.]

8.

8.

(^

14174. bbb.

1,

i5;g>5&^tSo.

poetical

adaptation.]
14174. bb. 13.

-EAGHAVACHAEYULU

PUEANDAEA-

167

PURUSHOTTAMU,

See Venkata-viDASA.
[Life.']
^^SJ-^... ^ffoaSJ^-sy-fw -rrii [Puran-

PURANDARA
thalaDasu.

dara-dasu-charitramu.]

14175.

8.

1898.

a. 3.(5.)

Ghaudhari

PtJRNANANDA GOSVAMI,

disciple

Caste.
po^cajsio.

History of Salvation.

nanda.

panaran.

Sanskrit metrical tract on the Yogic

Energy

theory of the activity of the cosmic

-^7p^p9

yukta.

king

ii.

his

satakam.

(u^^^ocfii^ ^^i:>-

Taeatamya.

8.

See

^^s;:,-^S&^^s,-^\\ [Tarata-

KdsvJa.

PURUSHOTTAMUpU,
sia

!,&

ason^

t'H

"i<5
-5co

II

story of Sfta, wife of

Madras, 1907.

See John,

poem

Rama.]

sS^^ir'6

12.

1901.

t'ic.

14174.

14175. a. 10.(10.)

p^-ia9^^

[Manohara-

^iS^six).

108 lyrical verses to Siva-

22.

f,

Somesvara as worshipped at Kodur.]


2oo.5o

See Candy (T.)


.

pp. 8, 24, 7, 210.

8.

fcomesvara-satakamu.
Christian poet,

In

whom

shall

[Translated by Purushottamu.]

[BfUary Tracts.]
16.

See Caeey (W.).

[Translated into Telugu

14174.

by Purushottamu.]

tamu.]

1862.

16.

14174.

Jagannath

On

the

Worship

of

1863.

mitiugu-uati

hari-katha-natakamu.

representing

meeting of the

disclosed

Purushottamu.]

h^r!& ^oeS

... By
1862,

a. 4.(21.)

^i9-^^.

Qr

native catechist

16.

-^^5

a, 18.(2.)

II

[Strila

comedy

supporters of

liberal

reform in the coudiriou of women.]

^^^11

[Madras,] 1908.

12.

pp. 94.

14174. h. 33.(3.)

PUSHPA-GIRI TIMMANNA.

RAGHAVACHARI, N.
Guntur, and

Dictionary,

of A. E. L. M. College,

V.,

An

Guntur.

School,

See Timmanna.

NARAYANA RAU,
pp.

i. i.

N., of

14174. a. 5.

Town High

Anglo-Telugu

Phrase

Bezwada, 1908.

127.

12.

14174. m. 31.

RAGHAVACHARYULU,
nojacharyulu, K. K.

16.

14174.

Pu RAN AS.

a. 4.(9.)

The true Refuge

[Translated by Purushottamu.]

See

a. 4.(10.)

14174.

See Peauce (W. H.).

Hinduism

^ejiDtSoAb-p^tiS si-sr^ l^foS'sSbo

[Translated by Purushottamu.]

16.

pp. 43.

14174.

1861

by Purushot-

[Translated

See Jagan-natha.

[viz.

What Concord between Light

See Concord.

12.

a. 4,(22.)

14174, a. 4.(7.)

Darkness

[Masulipntam,] 1900.

12\

Darkness dispelled

16.

1861.

trust

?]

14174. a. 37.(1.)

[1863.]

and

we

[1835

Trs;j^-

on the epic

in 7 cantos

Biography of Ch. Purushottam, the Telugu

('Ji.

^^|:l^'^M^^.

^tsst-^sT*^?^

[Adbhutottara-ramayanamu, or Sita-

oU. 8.

[Life.]

e\Q

iVJ'7e//a.

^^ac^^~Sa

Purushottamacharyulu.]

14028, dd. 25.

pp.49.

14174. a, 29.(2.)

mahatmyamu.

nayaka

12.

Compiled by

PURUSHOTTAMIT, Cfumdhari.

Andhra

(^^sCo^s^o^^,-trai>^ 9&S'^:,.)

myadi - sad -ratna- mala -vivriti.


[1909.]

a. 4.(19.)

[108 verses on the Vaishnava cult of

Chicacole.]
Ellore, 1906.

PURUSHOTTAlfflAOHARYULir, Adhardpuram.

14174.

Ranisam-

14174. h. 52.(8.)

^3^"^'^ sSxr-osSu.

thing.

[A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 28.) pp. 21.


London Mission Press : Vizagap)atam, 1863. 16.

Ajmer, and

miore, 1909.

96.

2.)

PURUSHOTTAMUpU,

struggles with the Moslems.]


pp.

pp. 78-

ii.,

the

of

16.

a, 4,(6, 12, 24.)

in the 6th edition, nos. 2 and 3 in the 5th.

1 is

in six acts [on

drama

Prithviraj,

story of

5'-^.)

vol.

TiDiiheUa, of Narsapur.

historical

Vizagapatam, 1861-1864.

The Mind every

^^$'^-

14174. bb. 16.(vol.

8.

PURNAYYA,

No.

See VjiNKATESVARUDn^ P.

[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.]

1905.

161.

6, 16, 15.)

14174,

at

[Three

With Telugu

the 6 centres of the microcosm.


interpretation.]

No.

(V.T.S.

Mission Press

JS'^n-cs'e;^,.)

and 3 being in verse.]


London
pp. 28, 11, 90.

Brahrnd-

of

[Sliat-cliakra-niru-

sxto^Q^p&^sSrs^io.

On
S)^^-

{continued).

(On Idolatry.

Sby^^T^J^sSj;.

Christian tracts, nos.

168

Pafcchdngam.

(^
natakamu. Edited by R.]

RAGHAVACHARYULU,
chdnja-pu.
-5^s?&).
of the

i^

See Rama-

S^^wTT'ii [Bilhana12,

14174. h, 2.

Pa>~ichaiigam

Nrisirnhu-

1884.

-oj-'&^^o^is^^^-^ ^.

[Harischandropakhyananiu.

sa"^version

legend of king Harischandra's sufferings

EAGHAVACHARYULU-

IGO

maintenauco of his promise, rendered into

for the

Teluf^u prose.]

1909.

^jS'^Stors^ [Madras,]

pp. 158.

8.

14174. gg. 33.

RAGHAVACHARYULU,
pf

of Niila.

oD ^^K

Vddhula

?^5;'^aSJJ

about the year A.D. 1650.

Brown.]

14174. k. 19.

-4>ifr

[Edited by C. P.

8.
"

sa

American Misxion Press

2-34.

pp.

iJadras, 1841.

tjsej.

Tiru-vengnld-

The Adventures
popular Hindu poem
.by Raghava,

chdri/a-iiu.

in

-RAJA-GOPALA

-ere

its',

A poem

of two parts,

Eclipse

(Total

{^

gini.

[l89o.]

druinamu.

14174. bb, 3.

RAGHAVA KAViSVARUpir, Nelluri


^S,?;o$<'io

in 4 dsvdsas that

may

the legends either of


p.),

or of

Rama

Oi.lny.'iru

be interpreted as narrating

Knshna

the Bluigavata-

(in

the Riimiiyana), or of the

(in

Edited by

Maha-bharata).

the

Pantiavas (in

nayya.]

Vuid Veiihala-

ctjj'iis u^^xS^ofi^ct^aoo,
(^
()[Yadava-ragliava-pandaviyaniu. A poem
.

Vira-nagayya and Piindla Rama-krishpp. 50,

?^^

i.

1886.

[AW/f.rp,]

RAGHAVA-RAZTJ, Eompucherla.

RAGHAVAYYA,

Aladras.

Telugu.
of

1898.

D., of

Guide

to

mahotsava-

Translator's

Govt.

the

I.

R., D'lvdn

Ai!YA-MATA.

II

etc.

14174. m. 5.(2.)

-cpssi-afiral e^jTew.
Mdsapolu. t^
Devotional Vaishnava
[Ramayana-klrtanalu.

14174. k. 32.

8.

RAILWAYS.

'^is'Sbo7;id.

by R.]

See Sanskrit.

RAGHAVUpU,

Edited

14076.

16.

Vddhula

a. 8.

Tlru-veiigaldchdrtja-pu''.

See Raohav.\chaeyulu.

RAGHU-NATHACHARYULU,
7ra

Chintdmani.

Vf-eSss ^s^^rJ^^,;Sc^^^f

See

16.

[1888.]

Lightning Tappal

London Mission Press

3 plates.

(The Electric Telegraph, or


"SoJi^ ij^^.)
pp. 18

1856.

12.

RAJAB

'ALi BEG, (Sdrur).

Vizagapatam,

14174.866.2.

Fasanah

1908.

'aja'ib], etc.

[adapted from the

8.

14174. h. 52.(2.)

[Fasanah

]ir="^e5z?^c8bj.

b. Fatli

Muhammad.]

pp.

'ajil'ib.

Translated from the

Urdu

Telugu by K. Surya Ran and

'All into

Husain

See Subta Rah, K.

A drama

Thrilokasuudari.

of Rajab

Muhammad
1906.

2, 98.

Rajahmundnj. The
no.
no.

See Periodical Publications.


Saraswati,

vol. vii.,

etc.

8.

etc.

vol. viii.,

7.

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7,

8.)

RAJA-GOPALA PILLAI,
chintamani.

A. Anglo-Indian Vydya[A Kanarese Materia Medica, with

names of drugs in
Tamil, and Telugu.]
i.

264, 26,

i.

English,

rSooco-

-^tie^ts^.

Kannada,

Latin,

"aoA s^^jrarUai d^d.j3c33;i)f.


2, 29.

Bangalore,

rSorSlr-^^-

[Samskrita-bhasha-manjari.

[1864.]

Bahadur.

[Prasnottara-gfanthamu.

Railways and the Steam Engine

ra^sr^sjjw.

ox^-i,

pp. 3, 3,

RAGHAVAYYA, A'^r'/f/f'Mj-M.

CO. 18.

songs in various metres, founded upon the several


norE_3
books of the epic Ramayana.]
pp. 48.
[Madras, 1803.]

8.

14043.

14174. a. 12.(1.)

1898,

RAGHAVAYYA,

"gix)

Published by R. R.]

Office,

Standards,

16.

tsS'gaSjei

series of tales.

Anglo-

Conversation.

3rd and 4th

Madras, VJO

RAGHTJ-NATHA RAU,

14174. k. 51.(2.)

8.

Specially adapted to the requirements

pupils of

pp.40.

See Vivahamd.

[Vivaha

SsT'Sj^sSb^Lmroy^S^'tjao.

Edited by R.]

[1901.]

8.

14174. k. 44.(1.)

patalu.

P. Subba-ramayya.]

f^^on [Madras, 1901.]

8.

jiati-jiu.

Madras,

73.

iii.

[Vajikara-kalpa-

Sanskrit treatise on aphrodisiacs.

m^on

pp.

Madras,

14043.0.46.

oT'^^HS'v^i^Asia.

o o o

Puvvada

I plate.

8.

With Telugu translation by

'^^^'^^'~'

Sltd-rdma-

[Anupana-tarau-

translation by

Edited by Chitturu Yati-raja-dasudu.]

pp. viii. 104.

plates.

14174. eee. 3.

8".

Rama-chandra Ran.] pp. iii. 79;

n^ry^

Sanskrit metrical treatise on Materiji

With Telugu

Medica.

duipada verse, on the legends of Vaishnava

hagiology.

ii. ii.

^ii^-ir-:^^iio%A skoW

Sun, on

the

of

33,

RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SUKALA,
p^i",

A.ti'S^^cp'aiia

o?o;3S.

[Vishnu-pnranamu.

fKjT^nSistS^

December 12th 1871).


pp.
^^^M n<rzn [Madras, 1871.]

170

899.

14176.

RAJA-GOPALA RAU,

Tekumalla.

Treatise on Telugu Versification.

by Tekumalla-Rajagopala Rao.
Madras, 1902. 8.
pp. ii. 38, i.
Thrivikramavilasam

8".

31.

c.

complete

Prepared

('foJS^j^iK&j.)
14174. n. 30.(5.)

(^8,S^,5&s^JSScu),

Chintamani Prize Novelette of 1895 ...

reprint

-EAMA-CHANDEA

EAJA-GOPALU-

171

from

(Chintamani

Chintamani.

the

No. xxvi.)

Series.

liajahmundry, 1896.

pp. 68.

RAJA-GOPALU
Part

In Canarees character

iii.

z.^^^-3i0.

RAJAH

Bellary, 1887.

pp.62.

sioE^tps&edJ

RAJA-SEKHARA,so)i

14176.1.23.

8.

[Anubhava-

krishnamma-pu. ^t&'t^sSiSp^^&^sSx.

^^^n

[iladras,] 1897.

poem

in 11

pp. 10.

14174. k. 20.(2.)

8.

^V^a-a^aiSd^^^.
tramu.

nf Burduha.

^a^^y-ai^r^^.

f.

14.

A drama in 10 acts on the


Rendered from the Sanskrit into
Telugu by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Veiikate-

Saraswati,
1898,

vol.

etc.

Rajahmundry.

iii.,

no.

vol.

v.,

See

The
no. 11.

14174. gg. 2. (vols. 3-5.)

8.

etc.

1902-1903.

pp. 3, 95, 100.

Publications.

panegyric in 100 stanzas


of Vizianagram.]

upon the Maharaja

14174,

[Bala-ramayanamu.

svara Sastri.]

G.

SETTI, Karnulu Nara-hari Gopdla-

rasika-satakamu.

pp. 64.

devotee.]

12.

^^^11 [Madras,] 1897.

Periodical

RAJA-MANI

a Vaishnava

epic legend.

Peea Raja,

See

(G. P.).

[sic],

Vocabulary.

Hindustani

and

English

Tamil,

Telugu, Canarees

SETTI.

or Tiru-vehgada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu.

biography of

8.

14174. g. 36.(5.)

172

[Bhallana-raja-chari-

verses on the legend of a

RAJA VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI.

See

Venkata-simhadri Jaga-pati Razu.

RAJA VATSAVAYI RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU.

See

Raya Jaga-pati Razu.

prince whose piety and truth were proved by the

god

Madras, 1890.

pp. 19.

Siva.]

RAJA- YOGA. -(yzi^T^rdi-^^^^^.

8.

14174. k. 12.(2.)

The Lalita

lata vilasam, a

Telugu original

novel [in 454 verses] ... by Mr. K. N. G. Raja-

many.

(vQlT'v-^Zzr'-lJ^.

Sb^Si-ul^i''!^.)

and philosophy and the mystic exercises of the


Raja-yoga. Edited with Telugu translation, notes,

pp. 80.

by 0. V.

14174, g. 54.(2.)

8.

^(S-^ii

The Life

rama

Gajiipati

of

His Highness Mirza

Mannea,

Raj

And

Poem

Sree Vanakumari

Bahadur,

080^. S. -T^Q

sSo^jT'^ivQ

Maharani of

^^ cj^&

(^aBaso-cpafeTCisSS

A^'izianagarara, etc.
"i. p.

Her Highness

in honor of

Sahaib, the late

-5'6^^s&),'Si,

(^

(^Sff^5bsi-8

..

^S^s^e5Si^.;J^JsifS^.)

Madras, 1896. 8.
The title of the second poem is given in

plates.

pp. 23;

[Vaidya-chintamani.

pretation

RAMA,

[1883.]

the body of the boojc

Y., of Tanjore.

(^

See

2.^S'^-

With Telugu

4.

RAMA,

JT'sSoiT'Ji^^^^^^.

God.

the

inter-

14043.
C.

6,

220.
d. 1.

:]

See

[Rama-

101 devotional verses on the

taraka-satakamu.

legend and cult of the epic hero Rama.

Edited

by

nos-yi.

Kesavacharyulu.]

K.

[Madras

pp.

18.

14174. k.

8.

1865.]

RAMA-BHADRUpU,

1.(5.)

[A poem

cantos]

e.

15.

Ramabhyudalegend of Rama, in

Ayyala-rdzu.

on the

Reprinted from the Chintamani.

(x7s3ir'^JSc;S)jS.)

pp. 187.

Vemana.

See

Rajahmundry, 1895.
14174. k, 10.(3,)

8.

Forms

no. xxiii. of the Chintamani Series.

RAMA BRAHMANANDA
-

RAJA-RATNAMtr NAYUDU,
Vemana neethi vedhantha

i.

14049.

Ramudu.

by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by Raja-

mannaru.]

pp.

8.

[For personal names of this stem

yam.

Indra-kantha-vallabhachaeya.
r5&S

[Madras,] 1909.

14174. g. 42.(1.)

as Sri-vana-kumari-maliima.

RAJA-MANNARU NAYUDU,

Dora-samayya.]

S.

Sri Vizea-

Sultan

K.C.S.I., the late Maharajah of Vijianagaram [in


verse].

4 chapters of Sanskrit

[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu.

verse on the monist-Vedantic theories of physics

etc.,

Yizagapatam, 1906.

ir'jj^s'g^ssj-i^sio.

Chandrdbhofla.

SADMAYABHISHNA,
QSb,^;Sr-cbr3

See Ramayana.

ii

ratnavali.
[Telugu
with English translation ... by C. Rajarathnam Naidu. 1901. 12.
14174. 1. 12.

A work purporting to
[Ramayana-vachanamu.
of tlie
Rama-brahmananda,
be a translation, by
14174. gg. 24.
Ramayana.] 1908. 8.

RAJA RAU NAYUDU,

RAMA-CHANDRA,

text]

Sdmineni.

(^

^sSr-g--

5S>E?.

i^ir:^tii^Q^^iSx

[Venkatadri-svami-charitramu,

of

Guha Kula.

[Rasendra-chintamani.

of medicine.

With Telugu

e-to^-Ooir>Sanskrit manual

translation by Patti-

EAMA-CHANDRANANDA-

173
snpu

Veukatesvarudu.

Edited

Virn-ragliavacharyulu.]
[Miidrag,] 1909.

pp,

i.

8.

by
4,

-RAMA-CHANDKA SASTRI

ViSsamuri

273.

14043.

EAMA-CHANDRANANDA SAKASVATI,

'^i^'^^'l

cc. 30.(3.)

Versions.

With Tulugu comnientai-y

8.

styled

[1861.]

14065.

nanda.]

0.

13.

Jp'A'S^^SpsS.S" -^11 [Bbaga-

With Pada-yojanl

vad-gitii.

of

Rama-chandra14065.

8,

[1863.]

^^
[Bhngavad-glta.

c.

21.

With Rama-chandrananda's

[1878.]

14065.

8.

c.

RAMA- CHANDRA PANTULTT,

(MLbevfT^

Rama-

epitome, by

Sita-ramanjaneya-samvadamu.

chandra, of the

translation,

14170. ee. 27.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Gutti-bhtlskara Ramal\riiihna-pu.


Malati.
An original drama in six
[With preface by K. Venkata-ratnamu.]

acts.
(irfttS.)

pp. 4,

i.

97

plate.

Cocanada, 1909.

8.

14174. h. 47.(2.)

RAMA- CHANDRA
Boja,

RAIT, Kamineni TJmd-pati-pu".,

Domlionda.

of

See Lakshmi-pati, R. L.

Bhadrayurabhyudayamu
Edited
Ramacheuder Rao, Domkonda. 1908.
.

by

Raja

8.

14175.

See Raguu-natiia-peasada Sdka.la.


-2ojii

translation

etc.

Bhaskarasathakam

1881.

[Edited by R. R.],
14174. k. 2.(2.)

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU,

See Brahmayya,

Venneti.

[Manu-vasu-

(^&,3iS^^S^-5-'3S'.)

Kfisl-hhatla.

prakasika.

12.

study of the Mann-chari train u and

chandra Rau.]

1900-1901.

12.

Rama-

[Maiiju-vani.']
i.

ll.(vols. 2-4.)

^a^-5^3-s^,&^oc(?^5M.

^^jSSb.ttisJ-^-

[Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-

reply to the strictures of Rama-chandra

upon Brahmayya's Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.]


8.

14174. g. 62.(4.)

Essay on the relative Merits of

Prize

[Poddanna'.s] Manucharitra and [Battu

Vasucharitra

Madras, 1899.

Murti's]

sSbiXScS-^ija^^^Stf^SsSbsr j^,-iM.

8.

14174. g. 48.(3.)

O
i^

RAMA-CHANDRA RAZU, Ipuri.


[Kusa-layakamu. A poem on the
exile of Sita, the birth
etc.,

&;S"j-c83r.-5M.

legend of the

and history of Kusa and

from the Uttara-kanda of the Rama-

yana.
Second edition.]
patam,\B9Q. 8.

RAMA-CHANDRA

pp.

ii.

SASTRI, Kurdda, late of Nolle


^oa&^t^^ba&^ixi
ManA drama [in 4 acts,' illustrating

College, Ma.nclipaiam.

jarimadhukariam.

Viznga-

60.

14174. k. 66.(1.)

the discord between a mother

and her daughterKorada


Rama
Chendra
in-law,] by
Sastri
.
Edited by his son K. D. Nageswara. pp. ii. 237.
,

Masvlipatam, 1908.

8^.

14174. h. 50.

RAMA-CHANDRA

a. 37.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Fuvvdda Veiihata-rrnja-pu"


^<s^o%S

the

Lava,

8.

[1898.]

e<c.]

1.

ooo\J^<s^fiinrir-

[Sita-ramanjaneya-

An

samvJida-sara-sangraham.

Ndrapa-

Imlcollu

(SeePAEAsu-RAMA Pantulu.

26.(1.)

i.

4.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, F., of Nellore. See Bha.sKARUpu, Ethical Poet. An English Translation of

14174.

1898.

14043. ddd.

dhamu.

NAYADTJ, Gopl-setii Munisv(7mi-pu.


See Tenkyson (A.).
Sumathi.
An
adaptation of
Dora in pure Telugu verse.
By A. Ramachandra Nayadu. 1907. 12.

With Tamil

by Rama-chandra Rau.]

See Brahmayya, Kdsl-hhaila.

See Rama-chandra

A.

37.

RAMA-CHANDRA

1^ &= (o IS lu

-2>ll-

Nayadu, G. M.

fT

ii.

Vasu-ch., in answer to the criticisms of

^^^Ks^S^^vi^S'

EAMACHANDRA NAYADU,

LD

Part

14174.

commeBtary.]

rdzu.

[Ashtanga-hridaya.
translation

Pada-yojani by Rama-chandrananda.]

^^

'^'^iJ ""
(^
Edited with Tolugu

See Vao-bhata.

(continued).

See

[Blingavad-gltu.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Fuvvdda Venka(a-rdija-pu".

disciple of

Maha-bharata.
Modern
tokts^-^KiS^^sx)
[Bhagavad- gttcl.1

Biahnu'tnanda.

174

efssbtp-

SASTRI, Mdrepalli, of London


See Mauoana.
Misaion High School, Vizagapatam.
'5'oS' -cpsSTtcsSicssiu -aooii

by R.

S.]

1899.

[Sita-vijayamu.

8.

Edited

14174. k. 48.(4.)

[Anupana-taranginl. With Telugu

by Rama-chandra Rau.]

8.

[1895.]

14043.

c.

46.

g'j5'-r'oS-5^SsoBas5M.

kambika-vijayamu.

fnfcsS'jfio.

A drama

in

[Knnya-

5 acts on

-EAMA-KEISHNAM-ACHAEYULU

EAMA-CHANDKA SASTRT-

175

legend from

Kanyaka-puranamu, followed by

tlie

appropriate songs.]

patam], 1909.
Forms

pp.

iii.

of

ni^oE- \_Madras, 1906.]

RAMA-DASTJ,

the Kalabhilashaia-kavya-malika.

14174. h, 30.(8.)

8.

SASTRI, MMzurpaHu.

RAMA-CHANDRA

works edited by R.

[For

Published by Rama-dasu.]

RAMA-DASU,

:]

8.

1892.

14174. bb.

[MasuUpatam,] 1908.

si)-aSSfoir3,-&

Mdrliandeya-purcina.

pp. 33.

12.

14174.

RAMA- CHANDRA TIRTHA,

disciple

chandra.]

by Rama-

Compiled

[Maha-vakya-ratnavali.

14007. h. 25.

8.

1904.

Vdsudeva

of

Forms

33.(2.)

f.

no. 3 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Series.

5&;J*sj^'' cT'^s'?.

See Upanishads.

Sarasvatl.

6.

h-hp^-^-cr-csi>a^^.

Vemavarapu.

(The Murder of Peshwa Narayana Row.)

Kurma-purdna.

PuRANAS.

PoEANAS.

[Mumukshu-padi.

II

under the following

S., see

MuHUETA.

-Sot

Loka-

Pillai

See

Nydya-pati.

sfxisfc^S^S

charyar.

headings

5&5J-cn>^

pp. 104.

14174. h. 52,(5.)

8.

no. 2

Vizag[a-

69, 16.

Kidambi Raghavacharyulu.]

176

RAMA-DASUpir, Gopa-rdzu. (^^sJ-esajosbsiu.) [SrlA work in 3 dsvdsas of verse


hari-vijayamu.
interspersed with prose on the legend of the love

RAMA-CHANDRA VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU,

K.

and marriage of Krishna and Rukmini.]


1900, 1901. See Periodical Publications.

See Venkata-keishna Eau, K. B.

Sree Vagvalli,

RAMA- CHANDRA YYA,


pudi.

(^sSbTS'jf g'3-T'8'-er'^rj5'sSo,Sb,&

{^

-^So^ir-^^o^s^ "2m

Bhatti'prdlu, of ChilaJcala-

II

aescc&(i'K'a?aoo^ofc^

ni^o_9

1899-1901.

no. 2

ii.j

vol.

iii.,

pp. xl.

14174. k. 64.(2.)
Unfinished.

14174. n. 38.(vols. 2, 3.)

RAMA-DTJTA,

disciple

Three

sataka-trayam.

devotional verses, viz.


(2)

Ranga-rdt-ramana,

of

Sita-rama-satakamu,

(1)

and

Sita-maha-devi-stotramu,
pp.

Vaishiiava

of

series

Rama-

(3)

^oX'^'^'Ji

ix. 138.

Khandavilli, of EussuUconda.
Dharmavateevilasam (y^sSfflin-^.^M).
Chinta-

[Bangalore, 1906.]

mani

RAMA-KANTACHARYULU, GotfumuMala.

First Prize Novelette of 1893

Chintamani.

the

No. XV.)

pp. 98.

Reprinted

(Chintamani

Rajahmundry, 1894.

Series.
8.

14174. g. 36.(1.)

Lakshmisundaravijayam
ciSbsSu).

1896

Series.

1897.

8.

No. xxxi.)

12.

(T.),

nr"OE_

14174. a. 6.

See

Sree Karunarasa tharangini.

Being the translation of Gray's Elegy ... by G.


Ramakantacharya. 1910. 8.
14175. a. 29.(2.)

(eJv-^oKfS'Szi-

Chintamani Second Prize Novellette of


Eeprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta-

mani

[Addenda] Gray

of

[Sita-rama-

t^liir'jy^^^^^f&jcs>o.

Hoskote.

sahasra-namamu.]

RAMA-CHANDRTTDTI,

from

no. 6.

[Vizianagram,

8.

1902.]

[Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu.

poems by various authors.]

series of

88.

vol.

etc.

8.

pp. 60.

Nellore.

pp. 90.

Rajahmundry,

RAMA

KAVI, Krovvidi.

RAMA-KRISHNA,

Ramaya Mantri.

See

Tenala

See

Tendla.

Rama-

KRISHNUDU.

14174. g. 36.(8.)

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYTTLTT, Lharmavaramu.
Malatheeraghaveeyam {^^vb-G^^tai>SiX)).
Chintamani Prize Novelette of 189-5 ... A re-

Congress of Telugu Pundits

print from the Chintamani.

1898.

No.

xxvii.)

pp. 64.

(Chintamani Series.

Rajahmundry, 1896.

See Telugu Pandits.

of Beduduru.

... ^S^.^r&-s^6-^o^5^4oS'sJ.

chandra-natakamu.

[Beduduru-haris-

drama on the legend

the truthful king Harischandra.

of

the

of

First

[Edited by R.]

8.

14174. g. 47.

The Chitra Naliya Natakam.


drama, in

five

in Maba-bharata, Vana-p.,

charlu.

etc.,']

(-^^^^l'cJS>^tors5M.)

pp. XX. 144.

Telugu

acts of the story of Nala [as told

Madras, 1909.

by D. Kristnama
Fourth

8.

edition,

14174. h. 55,

Partly re-written

by the author's younger brother


Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter and
in poetical style

8.

14174. g. 36.(6.)

RAMACHARYULTJ, KanddUa,

The Report

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYTJLD,
Training School, Bapatla.

K., of A. B.

Guide

to

M.

Teachers

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU-

177

-EAMA-MUIiTI

Nature Study.

Telugu: part iv. Geography


& oletnentary science combined. Compiled by
(^S)5'{)^^^^5oo.)
K. Rainakristnama Charlu.

RAMA-KEISHNAYYA,

Third edition,

Canto

ill

pp.

Bapalla, 1910.

122, 17.

ii.

8.

Puntfla

(continued).

RAMA-KAJA-BHUSHA^Opa.
tP4r>^

(^v

1894.

8.

14174. k. 10.(2.)

See Venkata Kavi, Ganapavara.

Vahglpuramu

14174. eee. 18.

EAMA KEISHNAM ACHAEYITLU,

See

*^8*^^0^,-

(^
[Harischandra-nnlopakhyiinarau.

II

Edited by R.]

ii.

178

^^^S^^io^-a'^3ll

Krisit)ihdchdri/a-pu.

bi6^e)^a^2r'9r

-aooii

See Amaba-si]>[ha.

(^
[Nama-linguuusasana. Edited

with Telugu commentary,

by

gadaclulryulu, assisted

etc.,

R.]

by

4.

[1861.]

Nannaya.

RAMA-KRISHNA NAYADU,

Mohini.

f.

7.

Madras

Deena

Poshaka

Svarnapuri Pandddu.

Samajum.

("Snt^St-'P.

Madras,

14174. h. 26.(4.)

-Oews's'^oo

Adapted

by Eama-krishna from the tota-kahanl.]

Ramayana. Appendix.

Valmiki.

See

1909.

14174. gs- 28.

-u^sij^csAa^ -all

^jgjgej

[Navvula ramayanamu.

prose rendering, by Rama-krishna.]

EAMA-KRISHNA EAU,
^4^,

by R.

1908,

R.]

[Ayodhya-kandamu.

II

1909.

8.

Pundla.

ManTRI, T.V.

if.

Edited

14175. a. 32.(6.)

RAMA KRISHNAYYA,

Lingana

See

^^?^5r'6'rjo63*'4r^s5c)o.
Cj
[Uttara-harischaudropakhyanamu. Edited by R.]

1891,

14174. k. 12.(3.)

Peeiodical

{i^f&j& ^^^o^

Nellore.

Publications.

[Amudrita-grantha-chinta-

-acoli)

Edited by R.]

1885-1904.

8.

14174. k.

Raghava Kavisvarcdu.

tr5S'^o6a;c83SM

davlyamu.

preface

and notes by

8,

14174. k. 10.(1.)

1893.

EAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA,

Fudota.

^sr^t^-o-sS=.

o'$T=8J7v8 [sic] SiS^sS^oi (^r*&)3r>8 jJ^J^sC-oaw)

[Vachanamulu, or Tattvamulu.

86 stanzas on

topics of religion and mysticism.]

-^^riSsd^^n

sayya, KadimeUa.

pp. 36-74.

See Naea-

[Svanta-varti-

8\

1902.

EAMA-LINGAEYUpir, Ndkandti
of Kottur.

Kzy)

Sia

14175. a. 9.

Ganga-reddi-pu.,

wa

(4^ab;J*^{flJ;!r4o5'5iu

(;j?r-

[Maha-bhilrata-natakamu.

JJc-Sm.

dramatic version of the epic, from the Adi to


^(^^|oc35&) n\rF'rthe Gada parva.]
10 pts.

[Madras, 1899,]

8.

14174. h. 28.

short sections at the end are mcom^leie.

EAMA MANTEI,
Is^X'^sSr-e^gs'^eJ

charitramu.

Dharani-devtda.

iS^iSWSiSd^^^,

ifHA'^^^ij,

[Dasavatara-

poem on the legendary ten

in-

carnations of Vishnu, ascribed in the colophons to

Rama, and on the title-page to


ancestor Naganamatyudu.
Second
356,

^.s^,"

[j/a<^ms,]

1908.

his father or
edition.]

8.

14175.

pp.
a.

24.

The first edition was issued in 1859 by Ni'iga-riizii

I'ehkatasesha-giri liiiu, the maternal grandfather of the present


publisher, Magaddla Krishna Bilu Pantulu of Ellore.

EAMA-MTETI,
translation

-aooii

Edited by R.]

1880.

of

1909,

See

Mill

(J,

[Svatantrya-darsanamu.

S.).

Mill's

" On Liberty," by Rama-

12.

14174, d, 18.

11.

aA-'iSs-

(^
[Yadava- raghava -pjin

Iktggircila.

l^S*^l^S^^'i<^'^"
murti.]

See

8.

See

mani.

8.

Mannepalli Venha/achala-

See Venkatachala-pati Dasu,

fc9ar^-;p--^

sbircra^^
niroshthya nirvachana-

With

Rama-krishnayya.]

Some of the

14174. gg. 21.

pati-ddsu-2}u

7.

of Vellore.

[Suguna-raiijita-chiluka-kathalu.

8.

[Suddhandhra

satakamu.]

RAMA- KRISHNA NAYUDU, Gantdla,


See Muhammad Kadiri.
f;?br3?^o5SJ

14175. a.

Venkata Rao, M. G.

kusa-charitramu.

8.

"2ll

See

8.

Ski-nathudu.

sSxrtaior;SA'ej^eJi5'7^&)riS.) pp. 2, 83.

1899.

1897.

^!ix>.

Specially written for the

by R.]

Sabda-manjari.

Telugu original drama [on a love-

story] in three acts

-JSc^TS^n^lSiSn
SeeVENKATA-PATI,P,P. ^^
[Chandrangada-charitramu.
Edited with preface
. .

14090.

14174. e. 15.

Tiru-ven-

S.

[For other works edited by R., see under


the following headings :]
Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-pu

[Prabandha- raja-venkatejvaravijaya-vilasamu.
Edited by R.]
8.
[18]92.

8.

14174. k. 44.(1.)

EAMA-MUETI, Gunizd^a.

See SrI-bama-mukti,

EAMA-MUETI SASTEI, Bhdgavatulu,


College,

Vizianagram.

of Maharaja's

See Vikkamauka.

Vikra-

-EAMANUJACHAEYULU

EAMA-MUETI-

179

marka charitram

[a

new

adaptation]

14174. a. 12.(2.)

16.

1891.

mui-ti.]

Rama-

translation by

With English

sangrahamu.

[Avatara-

o esJer'?S'7oo^x^sJ'5&i

S.

by

See Venkata-eanga-

RAMA-MURTI SASTRI, Vepa.


CHAEYDLU

14174. g. 53.

8^

1902.

Ramamurtlii Sastry.

Telugu

Vdanta-dipa.]

brief History of the Incarnations,

an English translation by
of the Avatarasangraha, etc.

Raraamurti

1891.

1890-1892.

safss^S'sS-SDig.

[Paramartha-judgment.

Maha-bh.\rata.

A treatise

Edited by Rama-bmhma.]

264;

^(J-^Sfocasiu [Madras,] 1907.

pp. 6,

S ^

S/vsu/tlS

irrr^

ib iej

it

by Rimananda.]

1910.

a eir
etc.,

14174. bb. 29.

8.

Modern Versions.
Maha-bhaeata.
^^^iS^Ks^i5 i^n [Bhagavad[Bhagavad-gitd.]
See

With

gita.

rama

Sastri,

Ramanuja,

by Ch. Sundaracompiled from the commentaries of


interpretation

1910,

eic.J

RAMANUJACHARI,

Edited in Tamil character,

[Kirttanangal.

8.

14065.

8.

eic.

ee. 2.

See Ramanujachaeyulu.

K.

38.

a.

Tyaga-eaja

See

YOGI, Kdnchi.

sujiTiE

RAMANUJACHARYAR,

Mddahhushi

Tarha-tirtJia.

o o o (S^Stt'.
See Aeagiya-manavala Peeu-mal.
aSo?".
[Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited with Telugu

interpretation

by Ramanujacharyar.] [1904.]
14028.

RAMANAYYA,

P. V.,

&

1910.

14175.

8.

a.

o o o l>e6^r>cS-ai^

See Arvaegal.

Ramanayya &

With Telugu

vay-raori.

Co.]

40.

by Ramanujtlcharyar.]

RAMANNA,
i^-^sSx.)

Channaya-pu.

the epic legend of the union of


pp. 24.

[Madras

Without

1860

title-page

RAMANOOJIAH.

dramatic

Rama and

8.

?]

14174. k.

See

[Tiruv

"

^i^(;

Edited by R.]

(^qi'aAfijT^:^-^^

Edited by R.]

Rama-eaja-

[Life."]

saeathi Dasudu, S.

^^es-^6aa^r3

mauniyamu,

[1897.]

etc.]

See Paetha-s>ii

8.

14170.

8.

krama

14033.

12.

[Natha-

Ramayana.
&p^^sia.

14174. bb. 20.(2.)

A
O

46.

[Tani-slokamu.
14065. bbb.

8.

[1901.]

PaNUITA-EAJA.

(^

7.

See Jag an-

SO(e^xn'2;?'3'S's&>.

With some Telugu


[338 stanzas of the Satakas.
etc.
Ramauujacharyulu,]
metrical translations by
14070,

12.

1895.

See Venkata

b. 22.

Aj

fesoj^tS-r^^Sr^eT

[Brahma-sutra.

With

Vizianagram.

Svetachala-pati Rakga Rau, Sir.

ffi5S3?S'^;i.

[Sri-maha-bharata-srimadWith preface by R.]

ramayana-vimarsamu.
1907.

iiii

a.

Pro.se Versions.

RAMANUJACHARYTJLU, Kadamhi, of

See Badaratana.

10.

14175. a. 4.

[Life.] See SIta-eamachaeyulu, V. ^^^f^^S^^^iSsix). [Acharya-ratna-haramu.] 1910. 8

(o^i^ixr-^sSxiOi

ff.

sangraharau.

RAMANITJACHARYUL' AYYAVARALU.
NATHA

BHUSHANUDU.
(Em-beedmanae).

1902.

[Tiru-

ooo-&^S>o;^vi Q^i^oi^xr'.

aradhaua

See Valmiki.

1.(4.)

See Ramandjayya.

RAMANTJJA

1902.

Kannan Ayya.
-

SIta.]

printed on green paper.

RAMA NRIPA BHUSHANA.

See

poem

with occasional prose, on

style,

86.

glosses and commentaries

(|ir>r-r3^-ci6^-

[Sitii-kalyanamu.

in i/alisha-gdna

8.

0.

See Suranna, P. A.

Co.

[Edited by

Kalapurnodayamu.

etc.

12.

14174.

u^

[i.e.

14049. aaa. 22.

^^

in Sanskrit.

SvAMi.

Versions.

commentary based upon

a. 13.

on the Vedanta in the form of legal proceedings.

RAMANANDA

Modern

Sri Gitabhashyatrayas^ra

the Bhagavad-gita with

Followed by the Pratas-smarana-traya, Siddhantabindii, and Vijnana-bindu, ascribed to Sankara,

1 2}hite.

14174. b. 27.

8.

[Bhagavad-gitd.]

1909.

SVAMI, Kafichi Nischala.

Andhra Sreebhashya

[The Brahma-sutra, with the commentary


SrI-bhashya of Ramanuja, translated into Telugu.]

those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,]

14174.

RAMANANDA

[1884.]

1G.

14048. bb. 18.

8.

See Badarayana,

See

commentary

Ramanuja's

of

version

ISO

14174.

12.

RAMANUJACHARYULTT, Kandd(lai, and otaers.


Chanakya charitram.

f.

32.

Sree

Telugu prose [being

EAMANUJACHARYULU-

181
tho

story

Visakha-datta's

of

-RAMANUJAYYA
drama

Sanskrit

Mudra-rakshasa] for the use of schools by K.

Ramanuja Chari ... 0. Veeranngayya, and


"iycg'ir6^^jS.
M. H. Subbarayadu
pp. ij.
Ndlore, 1885.

51.

12.

14174.

RAMANUJACHAEYULU,
i^

achdrya-im.

f. 1.

Kamlddai

Krishnam-

S j^ 071^40 5' jSm.

[Bilhana-

drama on the legend of


amour with the princess
Edited by Pauchangam Raghava-

natakamu.

lyrical

the poet Bilhana and his


Lis

pupil.

charyulu.]

Madras, 1884.

pp. 101.

12.

14174. h. 2.

RAMANUJACHARYULU,
in 5 acts.]

pt.

Ramayana.
[Ramayana.

Prose Versions.

See Valmiki.

1 vol.

ii.,

Sreo

Tr'3j-caSc3

Vagvalli,

1899-1901.

pt. 7.

drama
vol.

etc.

RAMANUJACHARYULU,
A. Ch.

^^
Edited by R.]

1, 2.)

See Pkddanna,

Uppala.

t3t5-5^s&jSSa'll

[Manu-charitramn.

4.

14174.1.3.

[1882.]

RAMANUJACHARYULU,
miki.

i.,

8".

14174. n. 38.(vol8.

Ramayana.

See Val-

Vaiydharana.

Metrical

Versions.

[Bhaskara

^^

4.

[1864.]
14174.

1.

11.

14174.

1.

10.

11

[1870.]

ramayanamu.

Printed from a copy revised by R.]

(^
Edited with Telugu transhition by

See Pekiodical Pdbli-

1900.

pp. 80.

Nellorc.

i^?56-5'-a's5or"ccfic3^.

KAMANUJACHARYULIT, Para-vastu.

irK-^%-txn*-i:

Tulati.

[Saujanya-inohana-natakamu.

iyii^sSx).

CATIONS.

183

G. Seshacharyulu, assisted by Ramanujiicharyulu.]


1902-1905.

14065.

12.

See Valmiki.

with Telugu paraphrases^

Prose Fers/ons.

yulu, assisted by Ramanujiichiiryulu.]

1901.

12.

14065.

b. 25.

RAMANUJACHARYULIT, Para-vastu

SRiNiVASACHAKYULU, P.

See

ehdri/a-pu.

Srinivasa-

'g?3-acr-j97r'4r<osSS.

^)^gJ

-sil

(^S'jTg-r'SzicSooaj^ ^^^S^"
(^
[Kanyaka-vijayamu.
A yaJcsha-gdna or

lyrical

composition in various metres mixed with

prose on the legend of Kanyaka-paramesvari, the

goddess of the Vaisya or Komati caste, based

upon an episode on the Uttara-khanda

and Ramanujacharyulu.]

?^^S-

yulu.]

[Sarva-sabda-

1898.

a^j'ipssora

pp. 136.

14092.

4.

1875.

c.

14.

RAMANUJACHARYTJLtr,

Tirumaldelidrya

Bhattaru, of Guzzuvada.

Srimad Ramayanam.

Lakshmana murcha natakam.

im.,

14175. b. 4.

8.

RAMANUJA KAVI-RAYAR.

See Sankaeacharya.

Southern mss. of the

Valmiki-ramayana

Yuddha-k.,

by

Y.

A''enkatesvarulu

(As&i(^^^:ir>CS&tiO

Madras, 1908.

after

JlC3 5S-=?S\

e)

Maha-bharata.
(^

'^Si(^*^^-

1901.

An

etc.

pp. 112.

8.

Kandyuru.

Tirumalai

Modern

S'SsJ'j)JSct6?S?J3;3s5oo.

vasvamu.

101.

14174. h. 49.

Versions.

\_Aranya-

[Yaksha-prasnalu.

Edited with Telugu paraphrase,


jacharyulu.]

ch.

Kayudu,]

fT'&oS'o.)

8.

RAMANUJACHARYULU,

etc.,

14065.

c.

53.

[Kavi-hridaya-sar-

anthology of Sanskrit stanzas on

and moral topics. Compiled with Telugu


translations by Ramanujacharyulu.] pt. i. pp. ii.
Madras, 1901.

8.

14072.

ccc. 31.

the Telugu

Krishna Sastri, and a Tamil

of

version of the same

by Ramanuja.]

12".

[1840.]

14048.

RAMANUJA SARMA,

44.

c.

See Venkata-rama-

K. V.

NUJA Sarma, K. G.

RAMANUJA
pu.

SURI, Raghu-ndyalmm Alaghar-ayya-

See Ramanuja-dasudu, R. A.

RAMANUJA
College.

Eekamu,

StJRI,

See Ai'i-aKavi, K.

kavlyamu.

Edited by R.

of

Govt.

^5'l)cciSaM.
S.]

[1859.]

by Ramfinu-

social

156.

interpretation

With

Telugu drama

[on an episode found in

parva^

the

[Vizagapatam,']

II

(e5^^r<$^s,-^'3r) [Atma-bodba.

6'fe

of

Skanda-pur.nna, adapted by Guru Bhaskarachar-

Finished by Veiikata-rangacharyulu

sainbodhini.

Edited

Alaghar-

TT-raaM

Compiled

by G. Seshachar-

etc.,

RAMANUJA-DASUpU, Eaghu-ndyalcam
ayya-jm.

Ramayana.

[Valmiki-ratnamulu.

5P>JJjifS'e?^<-iex3.

b. 26.

Normal
[Appa8.

14174. n. 17.

RAMANUJAYYA,
Madras.

S.,

of

Govt.

Normal

College,

See Joyes (W.) and Seshacharyulu,

N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader


by Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with
.

the assistance of
8.

S.

Ramanoojiah,

etc.

1859,

14174. k. 8.

-EAMASAWMY

EAMANUJAYYA-

183

RAMANUJAYYA,

edited by R., see under

following headings

tlie

Nannata.
BhcJgavata-purana

PcRANAS.

[For works

Tirunagari Vina.

:]

184

RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUpU, of Batjupalle,
MuETi) {continued).

(Battd

Rama-chandea Rao, Fen-

See

Prize Essay on the relative

Sabda-manjari.

neti.

Sanskrit.

Manucharitra and Vasucharitra,

Merits of

1899.

etc.

8.

14174. g. 48.(3.)

on the modes and measures

S-^iTS^^^ [Vasu-charitramu.

[Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangraliamu.

treatise

Hindu music, com-

of

prising verses selected from Sanskrit works with

Telugu paraphrase, commentary, and paradigms


Followed by Rahasya-trayaof musical notation.
Edited by
karika, 9 Sanskrit religious verses.

e.

pp.

ii.

26i.

^(^^,11

no-E>l

Second

edition.]

[Madras, 1875.]

8.

14174.

^(f^ii ncrcrn

pp. 328.

pp. 20.

Anantayya.

or

styled

Nala.

Canto

prakasika

by

of

Edited

Rama-krishnayya.]
[Nellore,] 1894.

with
pp.

preface

1-12,

ii.

Piindla
-^<o^!i>

35-98.

14174. k. 10.(2.)

8.

[3Tadras, 1881.]

[Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu.

^cS'^^l^rao

n^s-\^ [Madras, 1864.]

RAMA

iv.-v. 38,

Sundari.

RATI, Bdru, of Chicacole.

Telugu novelette

"With an introduction

Mr. N. S. Prasada Rau.


(^noif^.)
pp. ii. 32.

^.r g,^b

(-^oJJ8.

Madras, 1901.

by

sj^fj^

8.

14174. g. 37.(6.)

RAMA RATI, Enamhalcam.


iiS

Cantos

8.

14174. k, 9.(5.)

separate issue from (he Amudrita-grantha-chintamani,


This poet flourished from about A.D. 1560.

chandra-ualopakhyanamu.

2.

1.

102 verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.]

(sh'6'^o^^,^e;'^^4j-^5Su. ;5fersSM.) [Haris-

4.

^Trs&^5??-^^J?5fg?r (^'S'^o^^.

ac^S'ssj-tTP'sSD s'sJg's&j.

"With

Peddi-razu

by

Sastri.]

14174.

of Harischandra

Venkatachala

6. 7.

read in two senses, as narrating the legend either

commentary

Ch.

of

"With

[Vasu-charitramu.

Xbo3^4j'ti'oTO^es -ail

interpretation

RAMA-RAMA,

4.

1.

TT'SSo.

RAMA-RAJA-BHtJSHANUpU, ofBattupaUe, (Battq


^^^o^^^^-^^%:^^l [HarisMu-ETi).
^^
chandra-nalopakhyanamu.
A poem that may be
.

4.

14174.

4.

[Edited by T. Singaracharyulu and


Alaha-siiagtiracharyulu.

[Madras, 1864.]

^J^k

pp. 321.

Sastri.]

8.

iMadrag, 1859.]

14174.

T.

poem in 6 cantos on the legend of a romantic


With a word-for-word
amour of king Vasu.
Chittiiri Venkatachala
compiled
by
interpretation

pp. iv. v. 216.

Kiitrambakam Kesavacharvulu.]
^(S'^Stonsixi no->lF-

A classical

See Soma-nathudu, P. B.

?o?5S^Trc3^. [Basava-puranamu. Edited

with

word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 1-3, 133-176.


1895-1896. See Periodical Publications. Nellore.

by R. R.]

14174. b. 32.

8.

[1884.]

{&^,^& 1^0^
mani.]
1904.

[Amudrita-grantha-chinta-

-gojii)

vol. viii., no. 2

vol.

8.

no. 6.

ix.,

1885-

RAMA RAU,

Knsturi, of

See Bhujanqa Rau, M.

See Beahmayya, Kdsl-lhatla.

j^^^^g".)

(sSbfis-^-

A study of the

[Manu-vasu-prakasika.

Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu.]


1901.

12.

[Mai'ju-vdni.]

14174.

i.

12.

1909.

14174.1.31.(2.)

RAMA

See Rama-raja-bhushanudu.

Gangddhara.

SASTRI,

^S^,^--^-5^ffc?oo^s.

See

Gangadhara

Buchchi-rama Sastri.

1900-

ll.Cvols. 2-4.)

RAMA

SASTRI, Rdvddi, of Bayadrug. See Sans^s'-sSj^ts'sSoE? -acoii [Vivekakarachaeya. (^


cbudamani. "With Telugu commentaries compiled

See Beahmayya, Kdsl-hhatla.

dhamu.

[Pajiegi/ric.]

Kasturi tilakum.

14174. k. ll.Cvols. 8, 9.)

RAMA-RAZU.
'

Bommuru.

^^5fe5s-^-

[Manu-vasu-prakasikilnuban-

by

Rama

Sastri.]

[1898.]

8.

14048.0.72.(2.)

reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's

Manu-vasu-prakasika.]

[1906.]

8.

RAMASAWMY

14174. g. 62.(4.)

svami, K.

(C.

V.).

See

Venkata-rama-

RAMA-SVAMAYYA-

185

RAMA-SVAMAYYA, Paramdtmuni,
Complete Notes

Kalidasa.

and Rama-svamayya] on
1805.

Raghuvarasam,

14174.

Pancha-TANTRA.

SoS"inter-

Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya.]

pretation by
12.

1895.

With

14174.

12.(3.)

f.

See VfaESA-LiNQAMU, K.

[by

Neethi deepika,

1895.

etc.

RAMA-SVAMI AIYAR,
CHAHYA.

12.

14174.

Hosuru.

and

{^Doubtful

Complete Notes
Maha-devayya] on

and

Riima-svaraayya

12.(1.)

f.

Sankara-

See

Supposititious

186

Sarikonda Lakshnii-narasitnha Raju.]


botvn.i [Guntur,] 1909.

8'.

pp. 100.

14174. h. 58.

etc.

12.(2.)

f.

Tr'Tr'cairaS'SS'j)!^

[Raja-niti-padyamulu.

{Jo(,5i s^ll

See

of Cldltur.

[by Maha-devivyya

12.
(See

-RAMBHA

Works.]

RAMAYANA.

^^^&^;^^5SJ'0!6csc;i^iu.

"jStfTi-.

[Ramayana-vachanamu. A prose work purporting to be a translation, by Chandrabhotla Rama-

brahmananda Sadmayabhishna, of the Rilmiiyana,


or Sanskrit poem on the history of the divine
hero Rama, in the original form as preserved by
the Deva-nagara-sanghamu, a society for which

claimed the exclusive possession of a knowledge


of Sanskrit and a centre at " Chetana-kalpama "
is

in the Himalaya.]

1908.

'^^^'^^o

pp. 75.

8.

[Madras,']

14174. gg. 24.

Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa nianjari in


English and Telugu poetical garb

Ilamaswamy.

1896.

8.

By Hosur

14174.

RAMA

YOGI, Annam-rdeu. (^

malyada,

Vdollla 75iikatesvara-pu.

(Amukta-

ej-i|^sSre)JS -3^ii

See Kkishna-deva.

[Edited with interpretation,

etc.)

by Rama-svami.]

styled Rucbi,

1907.

[For other works edited

under the following headings

by R.

S.,

Gautama.

BUASKAEACHAKYA.

SaBDA-MANJARI.

33.

see

An

[Jnanaii-

(Bramha Vidya

verse mixed with prose.]

no. G.) pp. 50. Madras, 1901. 8.

RAMAYA MANTRI,
v^

(j-CT^x)5S5io.

Series

14174. b. 29.(2.)

Krovvidi Laltshml-ndrdyana-

^^"CPsS^^5'o^^

iz^

poem, with

the legend of Riima as told

Ramayana, and especially in the Uttarakanda thereof. With English preface by Chennapragada Bhanu-miirti.]

^ewSi

[Ellore,] 1909, etc.

8.

14175.

a.

30.

In progress.

RAMAYA MANTRI,
X'ar*'4r^si53

a lyrical

verses

MaiKliidi

to

the

Followed by a

god

Venkatappaya.]

Sdmhaya-pu.
[Gayopakhyanamu.

Yandapalli

cJSS^TT'^sSu.

of Krishna's conquest of

him

drama

Gayasura and

for the sake of Arjuna, told as

in yahsha-gdna style.

Edited by

hymn

Edited by

Siva.

pp. 8, 6, 4, 216, 14.


8.

14174. bb. 21.

Kfishnam-dchdrya-pu

'iiT'o-

A c/iampM

summarand theology in
(Bramha Vidya
prose and verse.]

[Vedanta-saramu.

Vedantic

3 dsvdsas of
Series no. 5.)

philosophy

pp. 48.

Madras, 1901.

8.

14174. b. 16.(3.)

RAMAYYA,

ChittamUru.

MURTi, /.

S!ysSjAb&-:r?^r?3f)5^9.

See [Addenda] Krishna-

charana-sannidhi.
A
" At the Feet of the Master."]

[Parama-guru-

Ramayya

of

12.

1911.

K^^^o^ob ^^-Q-

in the

his pardon of

kanddrdha verse,

translation by

[Chitra-riigliavamu.

occasional prose, on

The story

treatise in 2 parts of 6 cantos

account, in Pnranic narrative form,

Yogic and monistic teachings, in 3 dsvdsas of

pu.

of 150

^-fr>^^x>.

Gundlapalli Vira BrahmSadra


g^fr'o2J(S'sS.

^oty^Hr'^oaTd

doctrines of monistic theology, Yogic exercises,

ising
disciple of

expounding, chiefly in

RAMA YOGINDRA,

Uttara-gIta.

and llama BraJnniJndra.


janamu.

each,

^js^fi [Bezimda,] 1908.

Amaea-simha.

RAMAYA,

[Suddhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya-

samvadamu.

and mystic enlightenment.


a.

:]

Devala.

of

etc.,

8.

14175.

50.

b.

'{5'?'eS'owi,S

RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI,

14174. a. 51.

RAMAYYA,
Language
32.

An

Jayanti.

Vizagapatam, 189G.

RAMAYYA,

on

Telugu
pp.

i. i.

14174. n. 30.(1.)

8.

See Appaya

Katikeneni Surana-}m.

(^
nanda-prakasamu.
DlicsiiiTA.

Essay

and Literature [in English.]

SoSejcjsJ'^oSS -aii

Rendered

Kuvalayananda by Ramayya.]

[Kuvalaya-

from

Appaya's

[1893.]

8.

14174. k. 54.

RAMBHA.
vada.

8':sj'^^S';3o^T'Jfg

[Rambha-suka-sam-

dialogue in Sanskrit verso between the

sage Suka and the

nymph Rambha,

alternately

EAMESWAEAM-

-EANGA-NAYAKULU

setting forth the delights of philosophy and of

RANGACHARYULU, Veddla, of Masulipatam.


^a^ [sic] ^sx;j;SolJ4)o2s(sr*Spr'^ 25ogci6p^e)jS';5M.

187

With Telugu

love.

HUJACHAKTULU,

Eama-

See

translation.]

S'Ssr'^-

Kandyuru.

Tirumalai

naya-nirraulanamu.

14072. ccc. 31.

divers rites of the

^cs6;3'?S;Sm.

[Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu.]

pp. 146-156.

1901.

RAMESWARAM.

8.

Disputations on

SioTr'^S^j'SSsSa

[An account

Village Business.

originals

in

the

Telugu language by Charles Philip Brown.) pp.


63,

8^

1855.

i.

{Madras),

Vepery

S.r.G.K. Press:

91.

i.

[Madras,] 1899.

Oj^^-ct'^^jSm.
tract

14174. d. 10.

Erej-r^oissSo.

[Bala-

kandamu. Bk. i. of an adaptation of the epic


llamayana in mixed verse and prose. Edited by
Asiiri Anantacharyulu.]

(^

^V,oJSiS'Sjr?S^.

c!So5;,TV^5S.

dana-vilasamu.

on

style

[Ellore,

drama
the myth

fc55J-in.;So.

[Ahalya-sarikran-

in the lyrical yahsha-

the god Indra's

of

seduction of Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama.]


pp. 40.

^^^&l=tio dltj^o [3fadras. 1890.]

RANGACHARI, K.

[1896.]

S.

Elementary Botany

Translated [from the Tamil] into Telugu by

Veukatasubbarama Sastri

trations.

14174. b. 59.(1.)

RANGA-NATHACHARYULU,

Chakravarti

With

[Devala-dharma-sastra.

(i.&?^^^55.)

Madras, 1909.

by

translation

Chensala Eau, assisted by Eanga-nathacharyulu.]


14038.

8.

27.

d.

AYYAVARALUGARU,

RAN6ANATHASVAMI

See Venkata-kanga-natha Svami.

8. P. V.

RANGA NATHUpU.

^^;$oSjS'oJpK'si-oiJs5?5'sSbir.

2X)!&>:^Ha

With 231

pp. xiv. 378;

12.

ramayanamu.

version of the epic Eamayana,

in dvipada metre,

Eanga-nathudu.]
1875.]

[Eanga-natha-

(4,;S'oX'-?r;?Tr'sXrciSiE3S5M.

composed about 1300 A.D. by


ovrzX [Madras,
pp. iv. 262.
14174.

4.

RANGA-NATHUpU,

Ogirala Perayya-pv,.

illus-

1 plate.

14174. eee. 16.

use of the letter


tions.

with illustrations and explana-

<^,

Edited by P. Eama-krishnayya.]

See Pebiodical Publications.

^^o^

8vol.

xvi., no. 12.

1885-1904.

8^

14174. h. 30,(8.)

RANGACHARYULU, Sesha-hhatta. o o o a tPio^yg.


^i3^^. aiig^iv^cix!. [Virat-parva-natakamu.

gb?5o^

zi8%-^

^^^?o?r?^>csr^b?s^^
r4o4x

SiS6:>a

gina savatula kotlata.


in a mixture of popular

[gic]

14174, h. 24.(5.)

-^oiJ^^^.

[Sri-rangazari-

dialogue of 25 verses,

Telugu and Tamil, between

the rival goddesses Eanga-nayaki and Nancharu


(Andal).]

pp.

6.

[Madras?

nxQ

drama, in yaksha-gdna form, upon the plot of


the Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.]
pp. 96.
'^^^^^'^o n^rr-z [Madras, 1897.]
8.

8.

14174. k. ll.(vols. 10-16.)

nayak'-ammakunnu NaSchar'-ammakunuu

brother Eangacharyulu, and edited by the latter.]

1903.

(e5^SM^s,^

[Amndrita-grantha-chintamani.]

-g5ii)

vol. X., no.

Nellore.

written in poetical style by the author's younger

metrical treatise in 4 dsvdsas on the correct

RANGA-NAYAKL

See
of Beduduru.
SS'59'^o^,i3^fe^g'5S.
ElMACHAEYULU, K.
^^
[Beduduru -harischandra-natakamu.
Partly re

5.

1.

i^
[Dvirepha-varna-darpanamu.

RANGACHARYULU, KandsUa,

[1906.]

Kavi-

"^sej^s^r-^s^^^^

See Devala.

tdrkiha-siinliavi.

A
.

MasuUpatom,

2, 14.

pp.

8.

ag'S^sgaStf^rac-Sw.

See Eangachaeyae, E.

RANGACHARYAR, Kadamhl.
.

14174. b. 25.(4.)

8.

14174. h. 9.(3.)

8.

14174. k. 27.(8.)

RAMUDTJ, Sirasanagandla.

ijdna

aew-=^

pp. 14.

8.

1903.]

pp. 54.

Sarasvatl-hliaita Nrtsimha-pu"., of Beta-

A.-!ysiT'aAwo&^^

volu.

'^^^^-

texts.]

[Vigraharadhanamu.

on idol-worship.]

[1889.]

EAMUDTT,

from Sanskrit

of Vishnu,

([The same] trans-

English from the

into

Sgra^

office of

by Charles Philip Brown.


lated

illustrated

modern devotees

of litigation from

karamham,
etc., in Eameswaram, Proddatur Taluk, Cuddapah
Edited
The original Telugu record.
District.]
1750-77 over the rights to the

[Navina-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-durAn answer to an attack upon

i.,

pt.

188

16.

14174. h.

RANGA-NAYAKULU, Pakki
2111.

?)!^SiS'(S'r3S?^aS?^^r3S&i.

vachana-svara-darpanamu.

1.

Appala-narasaydrya-

5reJ^(^?3g7'?;&).

[Nir-

metrical account

EANGA-NAYAKULU-

189

of the divinatory pseudo-science

-RAYADAPPA

and physics

190

Telegoo Series.

With prose paraphrase by Pokala


Veiikata-narasimha Rau Nayadu.
Followed by

First Poetical Reader ... by


Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with tho
assistance of C. Rungiah, etc.
8.
1859.

by

14174. k. 8.

of

the Yoga.

11 tattva-ktrlanalu, or devotional poems, also

Ranga-nayakulu.]

pp.

i.

Madras, 1899.

93, 6.

8.

14174. n. 43.

RANGA-NAYAKTJLU SRESHTHI,
tt>^.

[Andhra-dlpika.

Sun(}uru.

Telugu dictionary.]

Madras, no-<r^ [1882.]

pp. 6, 482.

^o^^.

RANGAYYA,
yana.
rasSM.

Karalapdti.

See Valmikt.

Metrical Versions.

(^
[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.

copy revised by R.]

8.

Printed from a
4.

[1864.]

[1870.]

Rama-

^fSJr-f^'cr'sST'cSj-

. .

14174.

4.

1.

11,

14174.1.10.

14174. n. 16.

RANGAYYA,

RANGA-RAMANTJJAYYA, Clulmaramu.
^v^^^six:.

[Madras,] 1891.

"S503

A RANGAYYA,

[Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu.

dictionary of difficult words.]

^(^^^^io.

pp. 80.

16".

Kasluri.

See KASTDKi-KAiioAYYA.

iy-^i>!&-

14174. m. 8.(2.)

MuHYi

See

Muhammad Nizam

Din ibn Mchammad.

Sbfco;5o5;^(3.

PuduchcheH.

[Kutuinba-samrakshani.
of

RAJTOA-RAU BAHADUR (Sir Vknkata SvetachalaPATi)


See Venkata Svetachala-pati Rakga Rau,

ul

Translated with the aid

Rangayya and Manikya Mudaliyar.]

1898.

8.

14174. g. 45.

RANGAYYA, Suuhara.

See Chinnaya Suei. Balavyakarana gupthardha prakasika.


An elaborate

Sir.

RANGA-SAYI,

AUama-rdzu

S8'sXr^sr>8'?'Js'^.

Suhralimanya-'pu.

[Paramatma-hari-satakamu.

116 verses to Vishnu as Supreme Being.]


^$>;|ot3li [Vizagapatam,']

1900.

12.

P. 8.

14172. hh. 16.


Tr"s^aScBa55a3.

Rdmdnvja-desilca-pu.

[Ramodayamu.
A metrical adaptation of the
Ramayana. With preface by P. Anantacharyulu.]
2 vols.

pp. X. 366,

1903, 1907.

463

viii.

14174. gg. 11.

8.

tion.]

jm".

(^1

FerumhudUru

S'SSoX'^^

of Linganna, a poet.

1901.]

[Kavi-Linganna-

100 panegyric verses on the

satakamu.

dasudu.]

'Jg's&).

Nammaijdrya-

pp. 16.

life, etc.,

iS'j^^^l^cao

nyon

[Madras,

14174.

G.

8.

According

16. 14174. a. 12.(9.)

Catalogue of Books printed in


1902, quarter ii., p. 54, C. Rangayya Niiyadu is the editor;
the author styles himself only " lianga-bhakludu."
to the official

RANGAYYA

NAYADU,

P. P., of Alsur.

See

Brahmopasanam
dedicated
Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swanii
by ... P. R. Rangiah Naidu. 1904. 16.
Upanishads.
.

14010.

RANGAYYA

-^^2j^^
version

of

to
.

a. 10.

SETTI, Nara-hari Edma-svami-pu"

"^'i

^^

wo^^tS-s^TSSr^^

Vedanta-dlpa,

etc.,

by

14048. bb. 18.

8.

[1884.]

i!ii?i3"

With a Telugu

[Brahma-siitra.

Ramanuja's

Rangayya.]

a. 12.(7.)

^^^^%-syi^^9g& Ho&^sia.
A hymn in

RATNAM

(Manchaiji)

[For editions of the Bible

the revised Telugu versions issued

by the
committee of Delegates including M. Ratnain :]

in

See Bible.

[Kanyaka-paramesvari-dandakamu.
free bacchiau

metre on the virgin goddess wor-

shipped by the Vaisya caste.] pp.28.


1861.

12.

RANGAYYA,
ib'ee

JoYES

[Madras?]
14174.

K., of Govt.

(W.)

Edited by Pandit Krishna-

16.

RANGAYYA,

Chinnaya

145 stanzas on salva-

pp.32. Madras,1902.

See Badakayana.

RANGAYARYUpU,

etc.

-^^r^g^^^SoK^^l'^.

C.

[Moksha-raiiga-satakamu.

Madras,

2 plates.

14174. n. 50.

RANGAYYA NAYADU,

The Linguist's Selfinstructor [in


Telugu, Kannada, Malayalam,
Marathi, Tamil, and English].
By P. S. Rungaswamy Row. pp. ii. 101. Madras, 1900. 8.

RAN6AYA,

pp. 17.

14174. a. 30.(5.)

RANGA-SVAMI RAU,

commentary on Balavyakaranam of
Soori by Sunkara Rangayya.
1908,

and

Normal

College,

Seshacharyulu,

f.

4.

RAU

(N.

C).

See Chala-pati Rau, N.

RAVEEPATEE

GOOROOMOORTEE.

See

GuRU-

MUKTI SaSTRI, R.

Madras.

RAYADAPPA RANGA-RAU, Baja

of Bohhili.

N.

Venkata-natha Vedantacharya.

fSog'o^ -^w-5^-

Ch.

See

-SABDA-MANJAEI

EAYA JAGA-PATI-

191

[Sankalpa-suryodayamu. Translated

2Sos6ji "Sooil

by Raja Rayadappa Ranga-rau.]

1906.

First Lessons in Telugu, comprising

Mudaliyar.

twenty-five short stories

8.

14174. h. 38.

192

with

translation by Col. H. T. Rogers,

KAYA JAGA-PATI EAZU,

Rdjd Vatsavayi, Maha^^^^l^r^^^^^So^&^^. [Vai-

raja, of Peddcqmram.

klianasa-dharma-chandrika.

on

tract

the

notes and

1880.

etc.

8.

14174. n. 33.

RUBRA

DEVUpiT, Kiimara.

See

Kumaea Rudea

Dfvupu.

authority of the Vaikhanasa-dharma-sutra, com-

prising Sanskrit quotations and headings with

RIIDEAYYA, Kamsdli Fedu-lingana-pu

Telugu translation and

dulmru.

-lya^oSlio

'Si&iSitr'S'

1906.

comments.]

pp.

Bayavaram^

[Yedur^palca

14038.

8.

EAYANI BHASKARirpU.

12.

c.

See BHASKAKupn,

44.(4.)

RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONLAMAN MAHI-PALUpU, Kuti

Vijaya-raghunutlta-pu"., ofPudnliTiottai.

ir!^gfes35E3ci5b5ixi

[Parvatl-parinayamu.

-soill

of mixed verse

poetical composition in 6 cantos

and prose upon the myth of the marriage of Siva


and Parvati.
Published by Setu-raraayya, with
a preface by K. R. Venkata-krishna Rau.j
pp. 3,
-^iTT-iJ

127.

iCocanada,'] 1908.

of

Kan-

SC'eya-naeayana Sastui, D., and

See

Sundaea-eama Sastri,

Complete Notes on

C.

F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on the JSTirankuso-

pakhyanamu

.,

1908.

etc.

i.,]

8.

Nirankusopakhyanamu.

14175. a. 28.

(p??oSb"^o^4r-

[A religious legend on the rewards of


sin and piety, in 4 cantos of mixed verse and
prose, written c. 1620.
Edited with preface by
K. R. Venkata-krishna Riiu.
Second edition.]
^sSx).)

pp.

Cocanada, 1908.

2, 54.

Forms

8.

14175. a. 22,(4.)

no. 22 of the Saraawati Series,

[Another copy.]

8=.

14174. k. 52.(2.)

14175, a. 22.(5.)

reprint

from

c8bX,'7^(^''3i3'7^S?S'-u)oScfOC.{5'
^^5S'2)2JOSo55m.
1^
[Sugriva-vijayamu.
A lyrico-dramatic poem on

the Sarasvati.

REDDI VENKATA-STJBRAHMANYAMU.

See Ven-

the

epic

legend of the victory of Sugriva, a

KAXA-SUBEAHMANYAMC, R.

monkey-chief and ally of Rama.

REEVE

Ayyapa-razu.]

(William).

^i^^^^^,^lrSee Bellart.

REID

Bellary

1835-1838.

no. 5.

the Incarnation of Christ.

1835-1838.

Tract Society.

12.

12.

14174,

a. 37.(1.)

a. 37.(1.)

Catechism on the Evi-

dences of the Christian Revelation


.

8.

[Tracts.]

14174.

John Reid.) 1836.

14174. k.

(Published

RULES.

of America.
of America.]

Mores Vitamque christiano dignam deCentum, juxta quas genuinus

Christi discipulus suas cogitationes verba et opera

omnia dirigere debet quotidie ex lingua tamulica


in linguam telugicam transfusus [sic].
Interprete Beniamino Schulzio.

12.

tsSbS-r^jsi

14174.

Tamil tract styled Niiru Karyangal, which was a

a. 37,(2.)

^^^o.)

pp. 48.

^&2S^^ SiT^e)

Ealae Magdeburgicae, 1747,

16,

14174,

[Another copy,]

by P. Vijaya-

ranga Mudaliyar, and now rendered into Telugu


by V. Sathakopacharyulu and others and published

RUNGASWAMY ROW.

by the Upayukta-grantha-karana-sabha of Madras.


Second edition.]
pt. i.
pp. vi. 70. ^jS'^s^orasSu

RUNGIAH,

[Madras, 1857.]

12.

ROGERS (Henky Thomas),


Civil

Evrjtneenvg

College.

cSoo^ir- "^Oi^^

a, 14.

^aatB^ iSd.^,^.

[Originally translated into Tamil

no->l2

[Translated from the

rendering by P. Malaiy-appan from the German.]

(William). History of the Discovery


[Extracted from Robertson's History
Parti,

7.

lineantes Regulae

(26[sic]S'S^^

ROBERTSON

Edited by M.
l_3Iadras, 1865.]

?]

See

See Catechism.

by

[1835

pp. 12.

Bellary. Bellary Tract Society.


Edited and partly composed by J. Raid.]

(John).

[Tracts.

On

fc5S-5r>?rsi.

n\rs-y,.

pp. 16.

14174. n. 6.

Madras
Tandava-kaya

Colonel,

See

of

C.

elementary

See Ranga-svami Rau,

See Rakgayta, K.

SABDA-MANJARI.

An

G. 20,002.(3.)

^nsSocKS.

Sanskrit

[Sabda-manjari.

grammar

Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya.

by some Sanskrit poems,

Telugu.

in

Followed

viz. the latter's

Rama-

SABDA-MANJARI-

193

yann- safigraha,

Surya

viloina-kavya, e/c]

[Madras, ISdd.]

Kavi's
iv.

pp.

-SAMBAYYA

Rfima-krishna-

vi.

16.

ynsfeoaiS.

r)o-g_3

lG-1.

14090.

with commentary by Sada-^iva.]

Bazar Medicine.

'^'ws&okS.

with

only

viii.

154.

14090.

a. 4.

pp.

16.

appended.

Rrimfiyana-saiigraha

the

Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri and


vengadacharyulu.]

[Madras, 1880.]

pp. 134,

ii.

Tiru-

S.

f^^cro

^c^<5^"

16.

14175. a. 15.

Diseases of Cattle in India and

14090.

a. 15.

o o o

tpz;-

By

[the mythical hero]

Notes by N.ChalapatiRau.

pp. 6, 3, 104. i;ore, 1906.

12.

14174. ee. 7.(2.)


6, 3,

12.

1909.

SAMARAPURI MUDALIYAR, Erumiir.


c9fLoP<F^,ati

[Padamulu.

Songs, illustrating the various phases

amorous emotion, and dedicated

to

the god

Selected and furnished

Raja-gopala (Krishna).

with directions for the musical performance and

and with

rhetorical analysis

illustrative Sanskrit

verses from Bhanu-datta's Rasa-manjari by N.


Tiru-veiikatachriryulu.]

[Madras, 1884.]

SADANANDA

^ci^"

pp. iv. 38.

YOGI. TSisy^olS^^^^^^six,. [Sada-

104 verses on Saiva theoEdited by A. Ekamra

sophy and psychology.


Jyotishkudu.]

n<re-->i

pp. 16.

[Madras, 1865.]

16.

14174.1.1.(6.)

SALANANDA YOGINDRA,

Vedantic Writer.

See

1894.

compendium of monistic
With Telugu translation

dhani.]
12

&

Pekiouicai.

vol.

i.,

pt.

pp. 69,

Publications.

?S'eS-sr'?$E-p.

patam.

Ve-

Sanskrit

Vedanta philosophy.
by Sriuivasa Jagan-niitha Svami.]

vii.

Vizaga-

[Sakala-vidyabhivar-

vol.

ii.,

pt. 9.

1892-1897.

14174. g. 38.(vols.

8=.

cr^scyii

[Raghu-vamsa.

All about Hoi-ses.

Adavi.

and management of horses, chiefly in verse, with


notes.
Reprinted from the " Manju-vani."]
Ellore, 1904.

pp. 80.

12.

14174. eee. 11.(2.)

SAMBA-SIVA RAIT, KdllalTin Bhoga-rdzu-jni,'.


Sree Kanyaka parameswari vilasamu (='(i'-T'ii^ ~ix>^b& j-'tSs^]
[A mytbological drama in 7
.

acts on a legend

1, 2.)

the youthful Devi, as wor-

[Madras,] 1907.

Kanyaka-paramosvari

title of

by Southern Vaisyas.]

pp.

2, 112,

i.

i.

^^ix>

14174. h. 39.(2.)

8.

Sree Rangarayakadana samavakaram.


historical

An

and original Telugu drama in three acts

[on the exploits of Raja

Ranga Rau

of Bobbili in

1757 against the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the


{5'oTr-crcabS'JS^

French.]
100.

Coeanada, 1899.

SAMBAYYA,

i^sS^syS^SsSxi.)

etc.

Sudarsini,

A mythological poem.]
VisicasaraynpuTam.
vol.

etc,

14174.

8.

with

i. i,

S-v3^'Sxp>i5SbaJcssSi3M.

Kdkaraparti.

[Vighnesvarabhyndayamu.

pp.

14174. h. 26.(5.)

8.

(SetfPERiODiCALPuBLiCATiONS.

1909,
i.-vi.,

of

shipped under the

See Kalidasa.

Cantos

14175. a. 11.

wf^ej^." t^'^^. {^^gvg^v3-p^^^0f!<jir'.^.) [Asvalakshana-sara-sangrahamu. A work on the points

-^258^,5

SADA-SIVA SASTRI, GoUdpinni.

8.

See Sami Aitar, P.

Ftidulcota.

SAMBA-SIVA RAU,

w^S"

e3'sr'_^;j^[sic]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara, or

danta-sara.

Edited in

c>'^o-'d

14174. k. 40.

8.

nanda-yogi-satakamu.

15

M.

See Sdmati.

[Sumati-satakamu.

the Tamil character, with Tamil interpretations,

SAMAYYA,
of

04. EIIotp,

14174. ee. 7.(4.)

by Samarapuri Mudaliyar.] 1904.

SABHA-PATAYYA, Rajamanndrugudi.

Sahadeva

(rfsr'"^sS>j^,^jji)o.)

Second edition, pp.

A new edition,

[Sabda-maiijari.

8.

reprint of

SAHADEVA.

[Matlras, 1863.]

8.

14174. k. 27.(7.)

Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu and


V. RiiiTia-kn'shnani -achJlryulu.]

Edited

[1902.]

a. 3.

the same, omitting the last set of Sanskrit verses.

oa-_3

The 3rd (/swsomM.

lankiira-sangrahamu.

1904.

[Sabda-maCjari.

194

f.

i.,

no.

i.,

etc.

42.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu by Veu-

kata-rau and Sada-siva.]

1908.

8.

14076. dd.

1.

SAMBAYYA,

^ikharam.

See Pitri-medha.

ic2_ir2rir'?^^2i*^)^^^ i5^"

SADA-SIVA SASTRI,
BuOrALUDU.

Vclldla,

ofJatpol See Narasa

"r"5re>o-^^{y -^^(fCj^sin sxaU

[Kavya-

medhika-prayoga.
8.

asr.ss>.

[Anahitagni-paitri-

Edited by

S.]

1897-[1899.]
14028.

d. 70.

-SANKAEACHARYA

SAMBHAVAYYALU-

195

SAMBHAVAYYALU,

BHASKA-

Bhuryayyala, and

o 3|J^SDe^'o^^-^;Jo-

EUpiT, Dhuryayiiala.

[Retta-matandlira-kavyamba.

ajSbXjO^acu.

on divination from omenSj etc.,


composed in Saka 1492. Edited by T. Venkatarfj-&s [Madras, 1862.]
krishna Eau.]
pp. 56.
metrical treatise

14174.

8.

e.

196

With

water before meals and putting on the cord.

Telugu notes,

.rubrics,

14028.

12.

1899.

Madras,

pp. 12.

etc.]

SANGITAMIJ.

rSo^&^^^r.

eisj5e;2jfr(i'oJS'{?2o^

[Sangita-sastramu.

8.

b. 61.(4.)

manual of the theory

of

music, comprising the Sanskrit text of vv. 1-7 of

See ErrI Pregada.

SAMBHTI-DASUpU.

SAMBHU-DASUpU, Bdndla.

The

History

of

Saranga dhara [the son of Raja Narendra, who


suffered torture rather than lose his virtue].

In

Teloogoo poems written in dwipada couplets by


[Edited by N.

Sambhudas.

(^'o?r^?$'-cs'8^^^

1859.

and examples of the various modes and measures


Hindu music] pp. ii. 72. oo-s a [Madras,

of

1862.]

8.

agsSsiiD.)

Madras,

pp. 138.

14174.

r)o-F"o

Ohina-sUa-

vW^StS-^ :ix>.

^^s&>7S^Si^dSu^ov S'v^^

[Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivai'dhanamu.

An

SANJIVA-RAYA SASTRI,
lif^iij^msu

Dandi.

account of the legendary origins, history, and


religious rules of the Adi-velimi caste, a branch

SANZARACHARYA.

Velama

the

Ganjam, in

agriculturists of Telingana and

mixed verse and prose.

dsud.ia of

namo,

e.

Yenamachintala.

10.

See

[Dasa-kumara-charitra.

Translated into Telugu by Sanjjva-raya.]


8.

of

8.

14174.

14174. k. 4.

SAMBHU-LINGAMU NAYUDXT, Ndyani

e. 1.

TPcsS^Jfo

[A reprint.] pp. 63.


[Eayapuram {Madras), 1890.]

Deva Perumallayya.]

12.

rdma-pu.

2nd pralcarana in the Svaradhyaya of Sarngadeva's Sangita-ratnakarawith Telugu commentary


the

1886.

14174. g. 18.

ff".

See Venkata-rat-

[Life.]

'oS''ffl23dSS$2is5a) -acoll

dhvajamu.]

1904.

[Saiikara-vijaya14174. gg. 14.

8.

Followed by Adi-velimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatulu,
rules

marriage of the

for

-itstT^Ho

1909.

caste.]

pp.

iii.

74.

See Badaeayana,

5^3^^^ [Vetapalem, Madras printed,]

8.

14174. bhb.

^^^o5(5So

Collett (C).

See

Pudulcdttai.

Manual of the Law of Torts


Translated
into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer. 1872. 8.
.

^^sS3 7yr^i?'6jfS';5M.

The

Brahma-siitra,

interpretation compiled from the

Sankara,

etc.]

See

with

Badaeayana.

Telugu

expositions of
14048. dd.

8.

[1889.]

[Andhra-

11.

sarirakamu.

SAMI AIYAR,

!J^'S-Er^JJTr>cssSc3

i{rA'szr^aJiTc6Sr3

1.

14174. d. 3.

i^!J"^^^v2j2

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR,

See Svami-natha

T. A.

AlYAE.

SAMSKRITA.

vastuvu.

Xj)sf'^-^^.

Sanat-kumara.
T.

Siirayya

5$3^-^

"With

Sastri.

to

the

SANDHYA-VANDANA.
5SD^^^^e.

73o-qn5jr^

d. 35.(1.)

8^^-:r^

[Sandhya-vandana-

Sanskrit

formulffl

and

text

of

the

Sandhya-vandana
on sprinkling

of the prayers said

[1894.]

[Addenda]

8.

14048. dd. 30.

B.vdaeayana.

"^-sycsf-

[Vedanta-mimanisa. The Brahma-sutra,

with Sankara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English,

and Telugu.]

1909,

etc.

8.

[Jtidna-lahari.]

14049. ccc.

See

parishechana-yHJnopavIta-dhiirana-mantramulu.

The

l)j:Sr=o-^r.

8.

14028.

c!i>pitiS-!?-Sn

mythical

Telugu interpretation by
Second edition.]
pp. 15.

ncro-2 [Madras, 1887.]

See

[Griha-

A Sanskrit tract on the rites for buildino-

and entering houses, ascribed

[Brahma-sQtrartha-san-

grahamu.
The Aphorisms with Telugu paraphrases and synopses of the exposition given in
Sankara's Bhashya.]

See Sanskrit.

SANAT-KTJMARA.

?5c^^^J'^o

Maha-bhaeata.

[Bhagavad-gltd.]

Sri

Modern

1.

Versions.

Gitabhashyatrayas4ra

[i.e.

commentary based upon


Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc.

the Bhagavad-gita with

those of
1909.

14049. aaa. 22.

8.

See

Maha-bhaeata.

Modern

Versions.

[Bhagavad-gitd.] ^^sSo!AKs^l^'. [Bhagavad-gita.

SANKAHACHARYA

197

SANKARACHARYA

with Siinkara's commentary, in

Toxfc

English, and Tolugu.]

1909,

Sanskrit,

8.

etc.

lahari.]

[Jndna-

14049. cco.

See

0^'6s^S,D5xer.

Upanishads.

Tho
commen-

[With Saiikara's
and Telugu.]

Aitareya Upanishad.

[JTidna-lahari.}

8.

1909,

14049. cco.

ascribed

manjarika-st'.

skrit metrical tract on the

With

[Atma-bodha.

duction, word-for-word

San-

and commentary

Tamil version of the same by Ramanuja

Kavi-rayar.]

Q^a^esresrUL^i^essr^^

pp. v. 167.

_^^//n-*') [ifarfras, 1840.]

No

^*^

14048.0.44.

title-page.

e5^2y*ipss^'^e&,^og^ssb^s^'ceJ^^'^5'-

With

[Atma-bodha.

of Krishna Sastri.]

1858.]

12.

the commentary "prakasika


pp. 50.

"s^?cx)J_,

first,

i^j

^^-^tf^.

d. 45.

Sastri.]

[J7a(Zms, 1881.]

di

pp.

60.

14048. h.

^e)&^S^^^^

^"

With

Bharati,

by

Vakulabharana Para-desi.]

Sanskrit

poem

a commentary in

w.-Sm

{Madras,] 1901.
The poem

is

Aparokshanubhavi
pp. 4, 84.

^(^,^^|^-

14048. bb. 55.

8.

here ascribed to Vidyiiranya,


p-TS'ofS j^sr'^

pp.10,

no-vli^ [Madras, 1859.]

''^$^'^^0

expanded

The

same

and

text

Edited by N. Krishnam-acharyulu.]

n^^S

pp.16.

14076.0.9.

8.

[Dvadasa-maiijarika-st.

11

and Chaturdasa-m^.-st".
[Madras,

8.

186-3.]

[Another edition.]
[Madras, 1866.]

14076.0.25.
ncre^yi

pp. 16.

8.

14076.

c.

20.

Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa.manjari

in

English

metri-

work on Advaita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu


glosses and commentaries compiled by Ravadi
Rama Sastri. Edited by R. Trivikrama Sastri.]

and Telugu poetical garb

By Hosur Ramaswamy.

Bellary, 1896.

pp. 14.

8.

14174. b. 50.(1.)

^^^^^^^^^^^

nottara-ratna-malika.
ethics

and

-^'1

[Pras-

popular catechism of

religion, in 67 dryd verses, ascribed

variously

Sankara

to

With Telugu

^,^tp^Jr^ii

^^^S*^
d/
a 3S'&rttr5i)t3 "Sojll [Viveka-chudamani,

the latter being an

With Telugu word-forword interpretation by A. Ekarara Jyotishkudu.]

Telugu, based upon the Vakya-sudha- vyakhya of

Brahmananda

Sanskrit

respectively to Sankara

version of the former.

17.(2.)

[Vakya-sudha,

here called Drig-drisya-viveka.

28.

TS6^tSe-V.

Two

Chaturdasa-manjarika-st.

disciple,

a.

[Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra

didactic poems, ascribed

and a

14028.

-5r'ysS)oa8-ar^^d^s)o,'8S.

5i)oa8T-^^^,sJ5Si.

and

oW. 16.

(~)0"crr)

^c^^"

12.

on Advaita philosophy.

.
.

With

[Atma-bodha.

a Telugu commentary (vivaranamu) by V. Ven-

kat-ramana

\_Maclras,

14048.

J/ai^ra, 1899.

translation.

8.

intro-

paraphrase

1.

Atma-bodlia-prakasika of Puranam Krishna Sastri,

and

With Telugu

translations,

and metrical versions of the other


poems, compiled by K. Tira-venkatacharyula.]

Vedantic philosophy.

the Telugu interpretation

disciples,

and Govinda-

or Bhaja-govinda,

chaturda?a-manjarika-st.

pp.202.

(w^^4J(5-5^ir)

anknra and his

to

Lnkshml-niisimha-stotra, G6vinda-dvida9a-

viz.

of the

tary, in Sanskrit, English,


etc.

1.

hymns

198

and

to

Vimala-chandra.

interpretation, paraphrase,

Siddhanti Siva-sankara Sastri.]


no-o-3 [Madras, 1883.]

etc.,

14048.

8.

by

^"^^^^

pp. 64.

62.(3.)

c.

cal

a^e SfoD

pp. 225.

[Bellary, 1898.]

S'^S'iSrois's&sS

c.

72.(2.)

[Viveka-chudamani.

The Sanskrit text, with Telugu metrical version


by Koviiru Pattabhiramayya.] pp. 2, 8, 167, 6.
-?ew-o

[Nellore,] 1906.

8.

14049.

b. 29.(2.)

by

'iS'Mii

Supposititious Works.]

^S^^ox

Three Sanskrit

Vaishnava

[Mani-trayi.

the Prasnottara-

English, Telugu, and Tamil.

R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

1887.

pp. II, 72.

12.

no.

vii.

in

Edited

Madras,

14003.

Forms

c.

of the Hinda Excelsior Series.

^^^^^'^

[Rama-karnamrita.

^^X^SSbS'g'S&^jJsSM

-Sail

3 centuries of Sanskrit verses

in praise of the divine hero


[Doubtfal and

[i.e.

ratna-malika or Arya-prasnottara-ratnavajl]

Sanskrit.

8.

14048.

The Aryan Catechism

Rama.

Preceded by

tho Rama-gitii, a similar century, here incorpo-

rated in the Rama-karnamrita as

its first

century.

-SAEASVATI

SANKAEACHAEYA-

199

Telttgu metrical version of botli by CheSiddha Kavi.] pp. 90. Madras, 1863. 8.

With a
kuru

14028.

200

With Telugu interpretation by Saiikara

etc.

Rau.]

14016,0.54.

8.

[1898.]

c. 17.

See Venkatappa Rau,


M'.

version.]
karnainrita. Witli Siddha Kavi's Tclugu
12.
ai^S^'^a
1863.]
[3Iadras,
pp. 149.
14174.

a. 8.

omits the Bama-gUa ; its \st, 2nd, and 3rd


respectively to the 4th, 2nd, and 3rd
correspond
centuries
of the preceding edition.

work by admirers

and Sueya Rau,

If.,

[Nija-guru-stavamu.

(^p2icCoj^Ss5Jo.

Sankara Rau

of

in his honour.]

poems

(2)

14174. a. 15.

12.

[1894.]

containing

and

(1) expositions of his doctrine,

TJiis edition

SANKAEUDTI,

[For the Hastamalaka-stotra and Hastamalaka-bhashya commonly ascribed to Sankara :]


See Hastamalaka Achakya,

SANKAEACHARYULTT, Konda,
See ViEACHAUTULU, P.G.

BUmavaram.

of

^^eJ.lT'^fi

Vira-brahmendra- svamula vari


Published by Saiikaracharyulu and

natakamu.

8.

14174. h. 16.

Dechana-pu.

s^>85'^o^^ir>-

[1891.]

SANKAEA MANTRI,

8.

of

octe.^ [Madras, 1862.]


14174. k. 9.(2.)

SANNA-BASAVA.

See Channa-basava.

SANNA-VIRAYA.

See Channa-viraya.

"

[Virat-potuliiri

Vipiiry-acharyulu.]

Rama

pp. 10.

Sita.]

-^i$??$'^S'55M.

100 verses in praise

[Dhira-dhi-satakamu.

and

ModxilcTiri.

A poem
[Harischandropakhyanamu.
in 5 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose,
written about 1600, on the legend of the truthful
(Chinthamani Press Series.
king Harischandra.]

ooo

SANSKEIT.

bhasha-mafijari.

?So^'o-^^2?--^s&3oai8.

[Samskrita-

Sanskrit tales for school reading,

pp.
with word-for-word Telugu interpretation.]
3fadras
oo-_n
\_Conjevarani,
"ro-&^?5'o
118.
printed, 1861.]

14090.

16.

a. 2.

4r^SM.

No.

2.

Sankara Kavi.)

14174. k. 55.(5.)

SANKARANANDA,
Maha-bhakata.

Sastri
etc.]

Modern

^sSsiJ^A'S&sJ

interpi-etation

of Ananddtmd.

disciple

-^ccii

[Bhagavad-gita.

1910,

SANKARA NAEAYANA
-

Fourth edition,

Madras, 1900.

oo

sha-manjari. Edited by T.Ramanujayya.]


^(^<;^^w"

ncrg-o-

Sankarananda,
2.

An

P.

pp. 66,

i.

781

8.

sha-manjari.]

plate.

14174. n. 41.

1905.

8.

1 i^late.

Madras,

14174. n. 46.

A Telugu-English Dictionary. By P.
karanarayana.
1900.

pp. v. 57, 901

plate.

8.

SANKARA

San-

Madras,

14174. n. 40.

RATI,

Skanda-jmrdna,

Phllhhdnd.

"^^(S'is.^

[Madras,

14174. m. 15.

SANTANANDA

See Gopalayya.

YOGI.

SAEABHA-LINGAMU NAYUDU, Immdneni


liiiga-pu".

See
-sooii

Pueanas.

[Sujiiana-dipa,

Viresa-

A.laukarachandrodayam, or Sree Ma-

[A romantic poem

in

4 cantos

classical model.]

with occasional prose, on the


.

107, 1284, 3

a. 7.

[Sarnskrita-bha-

oo-o-o

'^iS'^ll

16.

1880.]

English synonyms, and brief and accurate definivii.

pp.110.

16.

P. Sankaranara-

An Euglish-Telugu Dictionary, with copious


pp. X.

[Madras, 1868.]

14090.

khavraja charitra.

tions,

[Sarnskrita-bha-

^of5ir-e)e^'?'"^56bo2i8.

pp. 118.

CHETTIYAR,

By

a. 8.

With

14065. ee.

Euglish-Telugu Dictionary.
yana.

of

o o o ^o?5!j-^e?3?'-&?5Sbozi9

8.

etc.

pp. 108.
14076.

16.

Sundara-rama

Ch.

from the commentaries

See

[Ehagavad-

Versions.

compiled by

[Madras, 1864.]

ncre_'c'

[Samskrita-bhasha-

Edited by N. Raghavayya.]

Madras, 1899.

pp. 125.

8.

gitd.]

^o^fr-j)^^'^^o23 8.

maujari.

Corrected by Challapilla Venkata Sastrulu

(A

GarU.

SSo4)|j2i

iSQ^^Six>

e5ejo"5'y-S'o^j-^i?ciSo.^.)

patam, 1906.

SAEASVATI

pp.

tSf3b73^s5in.OeJJ^sCA'ei
ii.

ii.

64.

Masidi-

8.

14175. a. 10.(9.)

BAI.

Pakasastra, otherwise called

Soopasastra, or The modern culinary Receipts of


the Hindoos, compiled in Teloogoo by Saraswate

Boy

Translated [into English] by C. V. Ea-

SARMA-

201

umsawmy,

Pundit.

pp.

Church Mission Press

-S ATYA-N
90,

iii.

2 plates.

i. ;

Madras, 1836.

(D. V.)

e.

12.

See Venkatachala-pati abma, D.

82 vv. on Vcdantic psychology allegorising

Ramayana

7Soi6.

2nd

tlio

Sanskrit text
prakarnna iu the Svaradhyaya.
wspejcommentary.]
See
SakgItamu.
with Tclugu
?3o^.J^(^ll

23ori5'rJS5'f2?(^

pp. 1-4.

SARNGADHARA,
;3rgrT>J

14174.

Ddmodara-pu''.

^oSg^^siu.

),xss

[Sangita-sastramu.]

8.

[1862.]

^^

^g?So

[Sarngadhara-samhitiv.

work on medicine. With Telugu interpretation by Puvvada Siirya-narayana Rau,


Edited by N.
revised by S. Jaya-krishna Dasu.
Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. ii. xvii. 406. Madras,
14043.

8.

[1878.]

SARVA-RAYA SASTRI, Duri


AnakapalU.

essay

Vcdantic

monistic

philosophy.]

pp.

^^-^^Q

12.

[AnakapalU,] IQ06.

on
i.

of

1904.

with Telugu meanings by Srivonkata Prapanna Yogindra Swamy. (esjS'oiS a'5ira3ia'_^Sr^.


6-^-^ S5j'-iTsso^csit35ix..)
Madras, 1909.
pp. 23.

ch.,]

8.

14049. aaa. 29.(5.)

SATHAK5pACHARYULU,

227.

14174. a. 35.

14175. a. 10.(4.)

See SUNDAEA-RAJA BhAXT.^CHARTA.

[Snusha-vijayamu.

-Siiili

Jagan-ndf.hd-

Iijliuiini

Vknkatachabyulit,

chdrya-pu.

See

churya-pu,

o o 6

Govindd'

-^-^!&^;^-^^(t%^ii5$&9t-a;^H.

[Chattada - srI - vaish na va - dvija - shocjasa - karmani

Edited by

S.]

8.

[1902.]

14170. ee. 47.

SATHAKOPACHARYULTJ, Kandalamu,
pxiram ChxircU Mission High School.
^iSmSx).

[Sangraha-vyakaranamu.

dium

Telugu

of

grammar.]

[Madras,] 1885.

of

Amala-

^o^X^J-

r'g-

compen^^<^"

pp. 36.

14174. m. 16.(2.)

12.

SATHAKOPACHARYULTJ,

V.

See Robertsox (W.).

History of the Discovery of America

others.]

[Ren-

Telugu by Sathakopacharyulu and


14174. n. 6.

12.

[1857.]

8.

SscsbsiM

"^W^^^-

Translated by

SATHAKOPACHARYULU,

YUliputturu.
See Nrii?^o7<&iS
[Dharmangada(^
16.
Edited by S.]
[1887.]

siMHupiT, B.

charitramu.

II

14174.

a ss

ti tS

12.

1906.

Sarva-rayudu.]

d f^

account of the incarnations of Vishnu.]

Gocanada, 1898.

12.

SARVA SASTRI,

Duri.

An

pp. 64.

14174.

See Sarva-rata Sastri.

-,ia;A''?r'^<?sj'jj-S,g^

(^
[Jagan-natha-maha-

tmyamu. Thelogendof Jagan-natha as worshipped


at Puri, in two books, the first in prose, the second
in the

form of a dandaka, or poem in free metre.]

pp.118.

-3-

^^ [Madras, 18GI.]

SASHACHARLOO

(N.

C).

16.

14174.1.6.

See Seshacharydlu,

N. Ch.

SASHIAH.

SATHAKOPA DESIKUDU,

P.

See

3.

Pdranas.!?//-

gavata-purdna. ^^s^7:^^v^!<SiS^.

vatamu.

[Bala-bhaga-

Arranged by Sathakopa.]

a. 30.(2.)

SARVESUDTJ, KompeUa Krishnam-arya-pu.


.

f.

14174. h. 33.(2.)

[Avatara-charitra.

-Scoll

Rama

in 9 sargas, forming part of the ^ata-kofi Riima-

dered into
,

the Anauda-r".,

of

the

SARVA-RAYTTDTJ, Sringdra-kavt. See Bhagavat[Edited by S.]


Rukmini parinayam
kavi.
.

iv.

the legend and cult of

16.

gT'i^^^s&i.

An

[Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini.

e.

renkata-pu".,

}S-0^-zr'^o:S-tS^^p

bk.

or

poem on

the

in

e. 1.

San.skrit

n<rz^

Ananda

forming the 3rd larga

[seil.

Vilasa-kiinda

Sanskrit

SARNGA-DEVA, Nissanlta Sddhala-pu.


S-ff^mn [Sangita-ratnakara, vv. 1-7 of

202

the legend of the Rainayann,] taken from

8".

14174.

SARMA

[of

ARAY ANA-MU IIT

SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA. The Easoteric [sic]


Ramayana or Deha-ramayana. Being a chapter

8.

14174. k. 24.

SATHIANADHAN

(Keupabai

See

S.).

Kkipai

Satya-nathan.

SATHYAVOLU BHAGAVATHKAVY.

See Biiaoavat-

KAVI, S. /.

SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI,
?r3cifi5j

[Usha-parinayamu.

Bhoga-rdzn.

drama

6^-

in 5 acts

on the legend of the loves and marriage of


e^^^5^si
Aniruddha and Usha.]
pp. i. 71.
[Ichchapuram,] 1909.

See Seshayya.

[1802.]

SATYA-WARAYANA-MURTI,
vilasum.
of the

drama

14174. h. 64.

12,

Euchi.

Varudhini

in seven acts [on the loves

Gandharvas Pushpa-danta and Varudhini,

-SESHACHALAMU

SAVITEI-

203.

upon the Svarocliisha-iiianu-cliaritramu].

based

{stir-^pSisr-rS^.)

pp.

i.

5,

2, 1 13.

i.

14174. h. 49.(3.)

8.

of Savitrij the faithful wife of

Satyavat

(Maha-bharata, Aranya-p.)j in dvipaJa metre.

Venkata-subba Rau.]

by R.

Edited

32.

Mijlaporo {Madras), [1908.]

Forms

SAYANA.
.

An

charitamu.

(^^"^^S^^^S

Madhava-

historical account of

charya-Vidyaranya and Sayana.]

1900.

8.

G. 20,002.(4.)

The substance

yaiiamu.

With interpretation and com-

[Rudradhyaya.

mentary based on the works


[1907.]

of

Sayana,

etc.']

[Madras, 1873.]
o o

pp.

[Madra.'!, I88b.]

8.

SESHACHALAMU,

Kavyam

8".

14174. k. 18.

e;SB^;g)8-a'srcSc3 3c.

ramayanamu.]

[DharmapuriCfj-j-^l

^(^<3^^|^o

128.

14174. k. 41.

pvMa^^^.

Kola.

[Nila - giri

yatra,]

i^-c-

es.'Si

(ta

Vachana

describing a tour to the Nilgiris).

pp.

s^43a|JC3sio [Vkagaputam,] 1902.

150.

[Ashta-

Edited with paraphrase by

vakra-gita-sastramu.

Seshachalamu.]

7.(1.)

Pokala Rdma-gopala-

ts^^,^er'll

See AsHTAVAKRA.

pu.

i.

8.

14174. gg.

14174. bb. 2.

8.

[1896.]

Skanda-purana. -^>i^(f6Ss&)

SeePuEANAS.

pp. 152.

Sastri.]

14028. bbb. 10.

8.

dj

Ramayana

of the epic

Edited by Palaparti Nagesvara

ii.

-^

^^=

^'i^

^i,

rendered as a drama of the yaJcsha-gdna type.

SESHACHALAMU NAYUpU,
^^

i^

siTLDUifJjrrrLCiir-

14174. g. 49.

See Vedas.

pp. 48.

DASTJ, of Dharmapuri.

i^SiS-^-^S^^

[Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)

id&;Sxi.

16.

[Riima-natakamu, or Dharmapuri-rama-

tueBWLCi.

n-jrzi

14174. g. 63.(2.)

8.

See Venkata-sivavadhani, F.
.

28.(2.)

(^?|
[Madhava-Vidya-

1899.

tXf^is^^rSo%o-o^^ e^^r'Sij'S.)

TT5S3 7rfeoS'5SD|vSo"Acss5(^K)0^5io

See Sei-eama-mueti, G.

[Life.]

ranya-charitramu.]

i.

no. 3 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala.

air-$s5S-z?''E9-cf8(^s5M.

64.

pp.

14174.

t^a-^^^

SESHACHALA

SAVITEI. -p^S>^^-6S)iSd^. [Savitri-devi-charitra.

The legend

Halae Magdeburgicae, 1747.

Ellore, 1909.

204

(^^^cJsSD%r3

panchadasi, or Panchadasl.

[Vedanta-

-scoli

Sanskrit metrical

Vedanta philosophy, in 15
books. With an interpretation and commentary
in Telugu by Mantri Lakshml-uilrayana Sastri.
Edited by Annavarapu Venkata-raghava Sastri.]

[Sujnana-dipa,

-acoli

Edited by

e<c.

8.

S.

N.]

[1898 J

14016.

c.

54.

treatise on monistic

^^^11 [Madras,] 1895-1898.

3 pts.

tsiTej^KjO^sSM.

chismus Telugicus Minor

mino Schulzio.

1746.

Cate-

See Venkatappa Rau, M., and Sueya Rau,

M. (^^paXb&^sJsiu. [Nija-guru-stavamu. Revised


by

S.

N.]

12.

[1894.]

iiiT'^SQ^SQ^^^&i.

Mores Vitamque christiano


dignam delineantes Regulae Centum
Interprete Beniamino Schulzio. 1747. 16. 14174. a. 14.
.

libellus

Way.

... Ex

Via sive Ordo Salutis


lingua

telugicam

transfusus.

Schultzio.

1746.

tamulica
Interprete

16.

in

-^TT-iGpr^sx).

a. 15.

[Ratna-

romance purporting to have


to king Vikrama.}

pp. 95.

^(^^11 n<rf->j- [Madras, 1898.]


14174.

12.
f.

16.(2.)

linguam

Beniamino
223.

vati-charitramu.

a. 9.

*gp-iTe)ow5XTT.^5&i.
[Suddha-nira^^
lamba-margamu. A discourse on Vedantic metaphysic] pp. 44. "^(^^11 ncrj^o [Madras, 1891.]
.

12.

salfi vica [sjc], c/c.

14174.

been narrated by a vampire

14174. a. 26.(1.)

Colloquium religiosissimum quod doctor


telugicus cum quinque braminibus habet de
Christo, salvatore

12.

G. 20,002.(1.)

See Rules.

See

Edited

[1888.]

14174. b. 2.

interprete Benia-

16^

Guru.

[Achala-grandhamu.

8.

Catechism.

See

DiKSHiTA, Achnia

and translated by Seshachalamu.]

14048. dd. 24.

SCHTJLTZE (Benjamin).

SiVA-EAMA

See
e^a.

mundi,

[Sujnana-ratnavali.

{^=

philosophy and

et de fide in eum
H3&^ &,& ^^^^^;>x>^lj-

120

hymns on themes

theology of Vedantic

of the

monism.

SESIIACHALAMU-

205

Third edition.]
1894.

-SESHA-GIRI

'^(S'^ll

pp. v. 107,

12.

[Fourth

hymns.]

[Afadras,]
14174. b. 40.

"^I^^^ [Madras,] 1898.

pp. v. 108.

JfcS'SniS-Sorar'iSfeM

viinsati-kathalu.

25 erotic

Vikraumrka

form

in the

woman from

infidelity

Sanskrit Suka-saptati.

O's-^-

^fS-^Sfoo

Rdghava-pu". -iS^.

12.

^avr-jr^r-iSd^.

of a parrot to restrain a

an adaptation from the


Second edition.] pp.216.

[^fadras, 1889.]

8.

Chakra

See

Kavi, and others. 0(^(S^"^j^^?S'JJr'^s5). [Chitra-

Edited with Telugu com-

prasn5ttara-ratnavali.

mentaries,

by Seshachala.]

etc.,

8.

[1899.]

14072.

N.]

R.

[1909.]

SESHACHARYULTI,
Modern

KATA.

^^xio

by

cc. 55.(2.)

14175. a. 38.

Versions.

1909.

Published with preface


14065.

8.

Modern

afesH^JS'eJjSw

[Virdfa-parva.]

^srS^-

ISablid-parva.]

Maha-bharata.

See

See Maha-bhI-

Gattupalli.

[Sabha-parva.

-ail

S.]

8.

Published with preface by

S.]

-axill

ee. 1.

Versions.

[Virata-parva.

1908.

poetical

[Peran-kuratt'-alvan-charitra.

biography of the ri-vaishnava apostle

Kuratt'-arvan.

1859.]

by

Edited

Deva-rajayya Suri.]

pp. 36,

Tirunagari

oo->lr- [Madras?
14174. b. 4.

SESHACHARYULU, N.

See Jotes (W.) and

Ch.

Seshachartdlu, N. Ch.

Telegoo Series.
1859.

etc.

8.

SESHACHARYULU, Panihdram
[A drama

drahasa Drama.

See Valmiki.

Ramayana.

5 acts on

By

son of Kulinda.]

T. Seshachary.

Subrayulu Nayudu.]

-tr>5Sjx<sS>r3
Edited with
[Ramayana.
^^
Teluga translation by Seshacharyulu.] 1902-1905.
.

II

12.

14065.

See Valmiki.

?^o7c;f^&.rabo.)

pp. 4,

121.

ii.

12.

[Revised

with

Jlfarfrns,

1901.

12.

[A drama

Prahlatha Drama.

in 4 acts

lii

d>

mythical sports of Krishna.]


ncrcro [Madras, 1880.]
8,

Seshil-

b. 25.

Appaldclidrya-

5'^^^^-^S^^(!l^fc>^^^.

krisbna-lila-vilasa-natakamu.

By T.
byM. Subrayulu Nayudu.]

Prahlada (Bhag.-pur.
[Revised

t9?SS

^^5&^.

1910.

vii.).]

y^oTT'iJfr-ioraJo.)

Seshachary.

(^^^^S^^8-

i^

[Srl-

drama on

pp. 48.

S-^-CT'sSv^STr'ioS'sia.

vilasa-natakamu.
of

king Vasu-raja.

Madras,

pp. 98.

12.

14174. h. 34.(6.)

SESHADRI RAZU,

See

B.

Metrical Versions,

i^

ValmIki. Ramayana.
^^^'!s^o^^Trsir<^a&ti

Edited by

S.]

ii

[1894.]

14175. b. 5.

SESHADRI SARMA, ZanamancUi Subrahmanyapu.,

(Tandava-krishxa).

RAMAYANA.

See

oT'^S.Tj's&'asirasixj

Yoga-vasishtha"ax)

II

[Vasishtha-

ramayanamu. With preface by Seshadri.] 190814174. bbb.


^^^^3'o^*,;^ee^?S5S^.^5<^^io

halasya-mahatmyamu.

8.

[Andbra-

poetical composition

on the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Madura,


adapted from the section of the same name in
the Skanda-purana.]
Vizapp. vi. iii. 340, iii.
(/[jia<aw], 1906.

8.

14174. bb. 17.

the

^t^^^"

SESHA-GIRI RAU, Drdnama-rdzu


iS^wlj-^iS'^viTr'^'S^.

14174. h. 10.
vali.

on

the legend of Vishnu's salvation of hia votary

Compiled
14065.

SESHACHARYULU, Kodamagundla
pu.

1910.

Prose Versions.

Telugu paraphrases and notes by

charyulu.]

)?so

14174.11.34.(5.)

8.

Ramayana.

[Valunki-ratnamulu.

sr>&^%!i&^!ix>ix>.

b. 26.

the

(^Sc^,;^6;3.

d. 17.

Frose Versions.

Chan-

Tirumala.
in

8.

14060.

First

14174. k. 8.

legendary fortunes of Chandra-hasa, the adopted

[Andhra-ramayanamu.

8.

Arvar
i.

8.

by M.

SeeVENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTr, IT. V. ^^^JiiS.


s$Msw'e) ^-&>?-yii
[Bhimesa-satakamu. Edited

by

Poetical Reader,

14174. gg. 20.

SESHACHALA NAYADU, Konda.

^c^^*>

SESHACHARYULU, Maruduri

by king

told

pp. 58.

125

[Suka-paScha-

tales,

[Madras, 1880.]

14174. h. 8.

14174. b. 62.

(^

short lyrical comedy.]

ft

8.

containing

edition,

tamu,
no-o-o

206

[Vasu-riija-

A lyrical play on the adventures


Followed by Hiisya-vrittan-

Slta-pati-pu"

[Chamatkara-varna-padyii-

Complimentary

and

religious

verses,

dedicated to Raja Kiilepalli Achyuta-ramayya.]


pp. 10.

ts;i'-^a5

[Anakapalli,] 1908.
14174.

12.
1.

29 (L)

-SHAKSPEEE

SESHA-GIEI-

207

^-5^^^^J'^S'^ew sJif^-r^Sgsiu.

kathala.

of

scries

[Vichitra-vinoda-

romances narrated by a

^^^'i [Madras;] 1898.

pp. 122.

peacock.]

^S^cfoaj^

^<sAT^ii siy,^

SESHA-GIRI RAU, G.

See TieumaSESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. MiUcidar.


Gana vidya sanjivini
LAYYA Nayudu, K.
with a preface [in English] by M. Seshagiri
.

1896.

Sastiiar.

14174.

8.

Bvara [or half-nasal] in Telugu.)

Madras, 1893.
The

viii.

pp.

14.

i.

46.

14174. m. 22.

12.

title-page is

e.

(Theory of Ardhanu-

fcSTj','S5-(er?S'eJ^s&.

Vedantic doctrines of the Achala school.]

es^.S^'^'^P^

Venkatesvaeudtj, p.
sudha-nidhi.]

pp. 1-34.

vol. iv.

See

[Advaita-

1905.

8.

14174. bb. 16.(vol.

8.

14174. g. 60.

208

SESHAYA SASTRI,
lated

See KasI-pati.

Gani.

[Mukundananda-bhanamu.

73-^rJS -all

by Seshaya.]

SESHAYYA,

1906.

Udayagi'ri',

short

^i^^.

pp.

i.

Madras, 1857.

dated 1892, the press-note at the end

Sashiah

54,

i.

Trans-

College.

elementary schools

for

W.

.-sioSbc-

14174. h. 42.

Madras

of

Telugu Grammar

and classes: by

8.

4.)

'3sAc^3^'8'e^^o-

Fublic Instruction Press:

12.

14174. n.

1.

Published by order

Fourth edition.

1893.

of the Director of Public Instruction,

Telugu Philology, (e5o^,?ge;^c.^&.) 2pts.


pp.

91, 6,

1.5,

i.

Madras, 1896, 1899.

128.

ilfa^as, 1870.

12.

14174. n. 2.

SETU-MADHAVA

e?r^a>2.^S OoiT'^S.

RATI, 0.

[Angleya- vaidya-chintamani.
^^^osr>-?e5rs&.

o o o

incarnation of Vishnu as the

shipped

[Nrisimha-

100 sisa verses in adoration of the

satakaniu.

at

Man-lion, as wor-

Dharmapuram.]

[Madras? 18G5.]

medicine, compiled from English sources.]


viii.

360

1909.

ment

^^^11

[Aladras,] 1909.

SESHARYA, Maruduri
CH.\EYnLU,

M.

pp.

14174.

1.

i.

51.

21.(3.)

See Sesha-

T(aijhava-im.

of Jatpol.

~S^ 5r>e; o "S^

NaEASA BhUPALUDU.

[Kavyalankara-sangrahainu.

-fSn

The 3rd dsvdsamu.

with the assistance of Sesha Sastri.]

1902.

1904.

SESHAVADHANI,

SHAKSPERE

8.

Vdlalurt.

14175.

Saundarya satimani ... an original drama

iir'

Edited by

[Nija-lihga-

II

S.]

1907.

8.

by

S.]

[1909.]

16.

Sree Raghudeva
poem written in adaptation of
Pericle's Drama," etc.
1899.

the story of the

'

8.

14174. k. 66.(4.)

Hanumanta Rau,

See

line."]

[1898.]

adaptation of " Cymbe-

An

[Susena-vijayamu.

-^'^iji'Ssscsic'Sb.

Z.

8.

14174. h. 17.(3.)

See Padmanabha Razu, V.

nataka

adapted from

Jayathradha

"Othello."

8.

14174. h.

See Venkatachalamu,

drama

"Tempest."]

1899.

santam.

1894.
9.(5.)

T. V.

Malativa-

[based on

Shakspere's

14174. h. 26.(3.)

8.

14174. eee. 17.

Acliala-guru.

discourse

14174. h. 30.(2.)

8.

See Venkatachalamu, T. F.

SESHAYARYTjpU,
[Amauaskamu.
A

Well that

See Bhava-naeayanudu.

14174. h. 40.(1.)

SESHAYACHARYITLTJ, Kandxihuri.
See Maya.
(fs&cab^^X-B) [Maya-vastu-gadde. With preface

1904.

etc.

rajeeyam ...

See VlpiJEY-ACHAE-

o o o ?)a:Sc'-ar6-c3Sb

Chikkayya-natakamu.

a. 15.

See Bhava-narayanudu.

(William).

in adaptation of the story of " All is

8.

14174. k. 27.(7.)

pp. 22.

8.

14174. ee. 15.*

See

i^ti->;Sx, -?ix,\\

Edited with commentary by V. Sada-siva Sastri,

YULU, K. M.

[MasuUpatam,'] 1910.

Ends Well,"

li,.

SESHA SASTRI, Avadhdnamv,

i.

Supple-

Angleya vydya chintamani.

to the

[Nrisimha-satakamu.
12.

pp.

14174. ee. 15.

8.

aSo-ofeSto^^

Deva Perumallayya.]

of

[MasuUpatam.;]

1.(6.)

Printed on green paper.

Edited by T.

3i>-u)l)a&3^^

5 plates.

e^o'^cao^.JJg-So'er'sSbsS &s,S?oo^^.

14174. k.

ooo^^f.c^^eS^!Sxi

manual

no"s_>^

pp. 18.

8.

56.

i.

8.

14174. n. 32.

8ESHAPPA.

pp.

^^^^]j-^-^.

upon Yogic and

drama
1910.
8^

[based upon "

Sree Sarojini,

As You Like

It."]

14174. h. 57.(12.)

SHAKSPERE-

200

SHAKSPERE

(William) (continued).

SeeVKNKATAKhnndita matsar-

NARASiMHA Rau Nayadu, P. $.


yatnu

An

-SIM

interesting story

" Cymbeliue "],

1898.

etc.

[based upon

12.

14174.

f.

SHARKEY (John Edmund) {continued)


Publications. Madras.

ical
.

[Edited by J. E. S.]

Hitavadi

8.

14174. g. 8.

16.(1.)

Chitraketuchari-

7l.

See Period-

Sr^tf^r^a.

1862.

God's Choice the best

See Simpson (D.).

See VIeesa-lingamu,

210

tram.
An adaptation [in narrative prose] of
" King Lear."
8.
1910.
14174. gg. 7.(2.)
.

Translated into Telugu by ...

1859.

Sharkey.

J. E.

8.

14174. b.

5.

SHEK NASI SAHEB.

See NabI

Shah ibn Babu

Sahib.

King

^a,?^c3^oJ5'TP^f>

Lear.

[Translated into

by Parama-hamsa Vidyiinar.da Sviimi.]

Telugu

pp. 23, 3, 237. Madras, 1907.

12. 14174. h. 15.(2.)

SHERIDAN (Richard

Telugu by 0.
TTtorjiM.)

S. R.

pp.

Krishnamma.

Ill,

i.

Translated into
(ssj^FlSef"

Madras, 1895.

iii.

esiSb

(isSsrJJeJJS'o?,c?).

five

acts adapted from

By

Scandal."
Sliakspeare's Macbeth.

Telugu prose drama in


Sheridan's " School for

Sri K. R. V. Krishn

(Saraswati Series no.


1901.

Apavadataran-

Brinsley).

gini

pp.

16.)

ii.

8^

Rau Bahadur.
Madras,

107.

14174.11.26.(6.)

12.

SIDDHA KAVI, CheMnt.

See

Sankaracharya.

14174. h. 15.(1.)

[DouJdful and Supposititious

Vanicpura vartakodantham (i3b^?5's^r*.

aoeS^jSM).

translation

Sheakspeare's

of

By Tallapragada

Merchant of Venice.

(Suvarnalekha Series no.

rayana Rao.

-^i^fi [Cocanada,]

4, 100.

1906.

[sic]

Suryana-

3.)

^Tj's&)'g';&^J^

Worhs.~\

(^
[Rama-karnamrita. Pre-

-ail

With Telugu metrical

ceded by the Rama-gita.

version of both by Siddha Kavi.]

1863.

pp. 3,

8.

14028.

17.

c.

8.

-^m

i^Trs&i^ry>s&}^(Ssixi

14174. h. 49.(1.)

With

karnamrita.

^?o-sy ^4e)sSo Pulinda Susilam or Othello.

Siddha

[Rfi

Kavi's

version.]

12.

[1863.]

14174. a. 8.

[Translated into Telugu by] C. Sriuivasa Row.


pp. 14,

ii.

Madras, 1909.

108.

8.

14174. h. 40.(5.)

fe'CJ^:? sa;rS'SS?5'-S^ WJSne^-^oJSa


!Sp-:Sr&eJs&.

into

Shakespeare's

Svami.]

[Done
Vidyananda

Tempest.

Parama-hamsa

by

Tilugu

Madras, 1907.

pp. x. 18, 154.

8bpO-

cJg'

12.

14174. h. 41.

No. 2 of the Abhinava-arsha-matha-grantha-bhancjaramu.

SHANKAR
SHARKEY

(John Edmund)
r^aw.
(&^SV p?oo$i^
.

[Translated into Telugu

See Bible.

New
by

J.

Testament Stories.
Sharkey.]

s.oKoiki

rS^

Common

of

England,

LiTCROiES.

See

Book

1860.

14174.

-^sin-^^

Prayer,

Church

;^^1^

etc.)

"s^^ii

of the

1858.

8.

a. 1.

[Edited by
3405. bbb. 4.

[Saranga-

drama on the legend


prince Sarangadhara by his
^(5'^S|jr3si

pp. 36.
8.

ncr\m

14174. h.

Astrologer.

^^

by

translation

pp.

ii.

44.

Pingaja

7.

wtir'^tf^^.

[Ariidha-ratna-siddhaiijana.

.A
With

Venkata-rama
[Madras,

"Sc^^^n n^^f->l

8.

14053.

c.

67.

SIKHI-NARASIMHUpU.

^sPj^Sgrs^y^Srjjb. [ikhi-

narasimha-satakamu.

of.

(The

^^o-n-d

Sanskrit treatise on astrology.

Josyulu.]

1895.]

Edited by A. V. Subba-raraa Sastri.

1881.]

metrical

Telugu

A popular

Second edition.]
[il/a(fra,

<3=mriEia^jr^u.<stxi,

temptation of

stepmother.

series

of

verses

on

divination from various omens and astrological


rules.]

J. E. S.]

dhara-natakamu.

^^oa^S.

Appendix.

16.

(f!i--fri3^sia

GAUDTJ, Siv,jana-pu. ^^

SIDDHA-NATHA,

See Dev-sankar Visvanath.

(Z).).

SIDDHANA

pp. 20.

no-g-X [Madras? 1865.]

8.

14174. k. 37.(4.)

See Mullens {Mrs. H. C).


Kui'una

Sharkey.]

Phulmani and

[Translated into Telugu by J. E.

1858.

12.

14174. g. 3.

SIM (James Duncan).


See India.
Legislative
Council.
Act no. viii. of 1859, etc. [Signed by
J. D. Sim as translator.] 1870. 8. 14174 d. 9.(1.)

SIMPSON

God's Choice
-iss-d^orSg^^K^o.

(David).

His People.
.

-SITA-EAMA

SIMPSON-

211

Sharkey.

pp.

[A

tei-mon.]

raognCAo.

J. E.

Veptry

14174. b. 5.

8.

(Madras), 1859.

SINAYYA

SINGARI-DASU, Hari-hhajana.

Press

S.P.G.K.

45.

best for

by the Rev.

Translated into Telugu

the

Church Missionary

(B.), of the

See Bible. Complete Bibles.

[Revised by B. Sinayya,

Sociefy.

The Holy Bible

for

Seenayya Das,

1908.

etc.

young votary of Vishnu


in Tanjore, who was persecuted and miraculously
redeemed, based upon the version of Singari-dasu.
story of Pedda-dasu, a

Third edition.]

o^s-^

pp.22,

[Madras, \86Q.]
14174. h. 19.

[Madras, 1870.]

no-zo

pp. 22.

14174. h. 20.(1.)

8.

See

Mangalagiri maliatmyam

Venkata-katnamu, K.

[Pedda-dasu-chari-

[Another edition.]

Rdmaija-pu.

Mdrella

^rfifrj^^!<jK.

8.

14174. bbb. 10.

SINAYYA-DASU,

tramu.

e{&

poetical narrative of the legendary

8^

1904.

etc.']

"^ST3'-^tf8(^si.

212

SIJTGAYA,

[For

Ersuri.

editions

of

bk.

vi.

supplied by this poet to the Andhra-bhagavatamu

8.

14174. bb. 20.(1.)

of

Potana Mantri

See Puranas.

:]

Bhdgavata-

purdna.

SINGARACHAEYULIJ, Chinna.

See Alaha-sihgaSee Mallayya,

SINGAYYA, Ghanta Ndgayya-pu.

EACHARYULU.

N.

SINGARACHARYULIT,

Tiru-vengald-

Marifiganti

^o-w'o^^.pe^^g^ eT-ru-gniSjj

charya-'pu.-

on the epic legend of


Periodical Publications.

Bezwada.

S5ej8

[Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.]

1909,

etc.

8.

14174.

In progress

flf.

See

^^-o$g'e)^-

vol.

no. 1, etc.

i.,

etc.

1900.

14174. k. 55.(7.)

8.

See Mallayya, N. S., and Sinoayya, Gh. N.

poem

marriage.]

Sita's

thayamu,

cliendro-

[Sud-

dliandhra-niroshthya-sita-kalyanamu.

S.,

Prabodha

and SiNQAYYA, Gh. N.

2.(vol. 1, etc.)

Varaha puranamu.

SINGAYYA,

1904.

14174. bb. 14.

8.

Vlrana-mantri-pu"

Gopdluni

The Hunter and Arjuna.

Bharavi.

Telugu rendering

by

Singayya.

See

Being a
1903.

8.

14174. k. 27.(9.)

SINGARACHARYULU,
of

[For the edition

TassUru.

the Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangraliamu

pre-

pared by Singaracharyulu and Ahiha-singaracharyulu

See Ramakujayya, T. V.

:]

Telugu] of

[in

Telugu

Part

fcsScsso^
fcS5ycs3o^|F;Sa.

i.

Madras, 1882.

xxiii.

Sanscrit words

SINGARACHARYULU,

GARACHARYULU

12.

(Chinna

SITAMMA,

^<^^ii

pp. 14.

verses.]

pp.

iv.

116,

ALAHA-SIN-

Singaracharyulu),

Gayaka lochanam, or The Fourth Book


ivaii^^-S'^iix,.
[Including numerous
Sanskrit excerpts, Telugu interpretations and
expositions, and an appendix of hymns by

[Sa-

iy-tfo^S^^^^^sSy^-

Eoiikalapudi.

century of religious

[Madras,] 1903.

used in

14174. m. 19.

Tassuru, and

See Chinna-svami

Mddaliyae.

dhu-rakshaka-satakamu.

Avayavartliakoumudi, or The Root Meanings

SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR.

8.

14174. k. 20.(5.)

SITA-PATAYYA,
^a

S'.

fcSi'So

P., Vukll, of Chittoor.

stJ^e;^(^sr>?5^5ixi. [Viveka-chaudrika,

or Vara-sulka-prahasanamu.

on the dowering

0^b

air^^o-

[Chittoor,]

farce in 7 acts

of bridegrooms.]

1910.

pp.

50,

i.

14174. h. 60.(3.)

8.

TaKsUru.

in Music.

SITA-RAM, Vemulahonda.

^^S^ics6-cp5S3 csso'T'-r^o-

[Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu.

composition in verse mixed with prose on

the

r'Ssr^;^

Dikshitulu, Tyaga-rajayya, Singaracharyulu, and

love-story of an ancient prince of Vizianagram.]

others, in Telugu, Tamil,

pp.

pp.

viii.

256.

Kannada, and Sanskrit.]

"S^^n [Madras,]

14174.

Gayaka siddhanjanam.
the art of music

^^^11

An

English and Telugu,

is

fifth

7^csS>^p7:yozi-^sixi.

[Madras,] 1890-1905.

historical survey of

The
8,

Hindu music and

prefixed to vol.

2.

i.

19.

Vizianagaram, oo-.<^o- [1898.]

e. 9.

book

in

2 vols.

14174.

8.

14174. k. 48.(2)

8.

188-4.

e. 3.

musicians, in

SITA-RAMA,
g'sSxi.)

the

{^^if^M^l^-a-si,9&.

Deities.

[Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu.

verses in praise of Sita and


at

Bhadrachalam.]

pp. 12.

Rama

103

as worshipped

[Madras? I860?]

8.

14174. k. 37.(1.)

Without

title-page.

SITA-RAMACHARYULU-

213

-SIT-A-RAMAYYA

SiTA RAMACHARYULir, B., of Govt.


Sabda ratnakararn.
School, Mcuh-as.
Madras, lS8o.

8.

14174. n. 20.

[Acharya-ratna-haramu.

poem

on the lives of the apostles and doctors of the


Sri-vaishnava Church, comprising
prabha, a

of R., in 4 tarangas,

life

(ii.)

Edited by Chilakamarri Venkata-

in 2 taraiigas.

krishnani-acliaryulu.]

pp.

Rajahmundry,

325.

2,

14174. bb. 20.(2.)

8.

geography,

etc.,

being an enlarged edition of Sita-

rama's Bala-^iksha.]

14174. n.

^iksha.

[Madras, 1865.]

SVAMI, T.

SIta-eama-

See

Tdciepalli.

14174. n. 9.

SITA-RAMA SASTRI,
Jf ^5J^rl^X^sj-.^

e>a

Vedula Yajuesvara-pu.
.

^sSJSS'^rj

*i,-^-^'ia6oix>Tr'

metrical treatise

chapters on the art of acting, dramatic

in

is 1-6, 1-30, 7, 8, 8-50.

[Bharata-sangrahamu.

"SyxiW

viveka -kalpa

8.

The pagination

7.

Another enlarged edition of the Balano-e_>i


Edited by K. Ke?aviicharyulu.]

taruvu.

dancing, and music, with prose paraphrase styled


pp. 2, 120. -^^^Oi&j[ltnjah-

Bliava-darpanarau.]

SITA-EAMA-DASA,

[Bala

ire)a^5'5'e>^{Jejjg)

[Madrag,

nj-E_'>t

pp. 90.

8.

1865.]

Divya-

Purvach.-irya-pr., lives of later teachers,

(iii.)

1910.

Ramanuja-

the Tamil Ajvars, in 4 tarafigas,

siiri-pr., lives of

and

(i.)

on literary subjects, prosody, Sanskrit hymna,

w^JJ-

SiTA-RAMACHARYULIT, Vanglpuramu.
ffe^sHiJsSM.

dic-

(^aSw^ftS^.)

tionary of the Telugu language.


pp. xxxviii. 1149.

Normal

214

8.

mundry,'] 1908.

14175.

34.

a.

li.

SITA-RAMA- SV AMI, Imani Venlcata-rdmaya-pu

SITA-RAMA MANTRI, Mddi-razu


;3o25s^'l) a'oa"^a3byJS'5&i.

jaueya-satakamu.

Bhagavat-pii.

[Saujivi-pura-viran-

Vaishnava

108

verses

honour of the monkey-god Hanuman.]


^^^S|oE95&, [Madras,] 1901.

12.

in

pp. 37.

^^JV"^s^o^i^ l^^ "^aj^s^^

[Tribhasha-maSjari.

vocabulary in Telugu, Hindi, and Persian, printed

Telugu character.]

entirely in the

MasuUpatam, 1890.

pt.

12.

pp. 32.

i.

14174. m. 20.

14174. a. 28.(1.)

SITA -RAMA SV AMI, Kdlla, of Slfd-rdma-vildsn


^osjiw
Press, Ichchapuram.
iSee Dattateeya.
c>ixi'^:xix)^07ij^-^ixii}
Vaseekaraua Tantram.
[Edited with Telugu translation by Sita-raraa.]
-

BiTA-RAMANUJACHARYULU, Kdnduri, andNARASIMHACHARYULU,A'nY/Mn.

rSz^^!6^n:ix,. [San-

gita-darpanamu.

pp. 42

^exr.* [Ellore,] 1897.

plate,

manual

of

music]

pt.

12.

14174.

SITA-RAMA-RAZU, Balla

i.

by

Edited

See ViSVA.

Peraya-pu"., of Vula-

verse

in

aygp^uofcxisg)

33K,>Sie)& cOcoS30co_^oJcAb^4i;e)

[Nanartha-visva-nighantu. Edited

Surayya

P.

with interpretation by Sita-rama.]

Sastri.]

pp.

152.

ii.

14174. bb.

8.

7.

s.,

^^^i^csi,

II

[Niti-sataka, Sringara-

Edited by

and Vairagya-s.

See Bhaetbi-

8.

14072.

SiTA-RAMA SASTRI,

Puduri.

('syVig^.)

sikslia.

literary

composition, mathematics,

by

[1876]

S. S.]

d. 31.

[Bala-

first reader, with lessons in spelling,

Venkata-krishna

[Madrag, 1856.]

Sastri.]

Edited
T^f

78.

pp.

14174. n. 22.

8.

Without

etc.

SITA-RAMA- SV AMI,
ihj

Tddepalli

^Sg>^TrE3S5M.

i.

vii. 6,

458,

8;

i.

Pdja-sekhara-jm.

Sanskrit Purana, in
2 vols.

pp.

i.

v.

391,

aoT.> [EUore,} 1904.

plate.

8.

14174. bb. 13.

SITA-RAMA YOGI, Sata-ghantamu,


-p^^rQ^ f^f^^ ^.

of Kalahasti.

[Svanta-varti-satakamu.

devotional verses of Saiva mysticism.]

SAYTA, Eadimella.

poems,

b. 47.

[Vishnu-puranamu.

mixed verse and prose.]

etc.]

(ir=CoStf

SITA-RAMA YYA,

^^fli

1902.

pp. 1-26.

Satti-rdzu.

127

See Nafa-

[Theosophical

8.

14175. a. 9.

O^j-Ssr'b'f) Sss-^.

title-page.

o^$!^a^g'^fc^55Me.

[Vinoda-vahini.

first

on interesting

facts

reader for native schools, with additional matter

at>Tsi [Ellore,]

1903.

"ig^ej^X..

12.

14090.

poetical adaptation of the

SITA-RAMA SASTRI, KumhhaJcdnam.


(^

1909.

mixed with prose.

-^ii^iS [Cocanada,] 1901.

HAUi.

31.

Bhagavata,

the

14028. bb.

12.

1909.

e. 18.

(^5S3'sro,;^^a^STr'SeJs3c.
[Andhio(^
pabhagavatamu. An adaptation of bks. 1-5 of
licilii.

[Pedda-bala-siksha.

of
8.

science.]

15 chapters
pp.

8,

352.

14174. eee. 12.

-SIVA-SANKAEA

SITA-EAM-PEASAD-

215

Hindu Religious School,


See Vemana. Q ^ sff s ^ ^ sk sm ld

SITA-RAM-PRASAD,
Purasawakam.

of

lii

u^^ujikasir-fiT.

Qufr(i^iB^iu

QiSiiLnesresT

[Padyangal.

Edited, witli Tamil paraphrase, by

1892.

Slta-ram-prasad.]

lamu Nayudu.]

Kavi), Darblialamilta Pulu-

gundla Achyiita-rdmaya-pu

d^'^fii^

^S^jteJn^^ e3o^^-5-_6 S'55ir-iJ^_^^

An

karttika-mahiltmyamu.

'^^=^

14174. b. 2.

i^3g-g^r*^;sg)w'_^?8^ssb3. [Paripuriia-bodha-

A treatise upon

in

mixed verse and prnse, of the account


given in the Padma-purana of the legends and
cult connected with the month Karttika.]
pp. i.
dsvdsas of

14174. bb. 22.

8.

With preface by

philosophy.

^(5'^ii

145.

pp. 4,

S>'S'^^

^^^tS^.

A poem

prabhavamu.

P. Venkatesvarudu.]

[Visvrtkarma-

on the legends of the god

8.

14174. b. 50.(3.)

SIVA

RAMA KRISHNAMMA,

Oruganii.

lated ...

by 0.

See

Trans-

Shakspeare's Macbeth.

Shakspere (W.).

S.

R. Krishnamma.

12.

1895.

14174. h. 15.(1.)

SIVA-RAMA SASTRI,

Rau, M. G.
-Sr'4j'^02M^

the Advaita

[Madras,} 1906.

[Andhra-

[sic].

adaptation,

207,5,8. -^'^S^ [Nellore,] 1908.

Madras, ncra-cr

116.

Ch. 7 of pt. i. and ch. 6 of pt. ii. are in SansTcrit, with


Telugu interpretation and paraphrase.

siddhanta-siromani.

SITA-RAMUpU (Bala

i.

12.

[1888.]

14174. k. 48.(1.)

8.

pp.

216

See Venkata

Telikicherla.

0^^8,5 SOD.

[SuddhaudhraEdited

niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa-charitramu.

by

1893.

S.]

14174. k. 10.(1.)

8.

Visvakarma and of the artificer-castes alleged to


be descended from him, taken from a MQlastambha or work on caste-origins.] ^ff^s5|oE9sJx)

SIVA-RAMAYYA,

[Madras,] 1909,

arranged for the use of students preparing for the

8.

etc.

14174. k, 20.(7.)

In progress.

Nanduru

Gnllapalli.

i^

S^-5-s-&>

work

of

[Vedanta-darpanarau.

"SixDcAo

of 6 cantos, largely anthological,

and

chiefly

upon metaphysic and religious exercises


according to the Vaishuava church.]
pp. ii. 88.
in verse,

Hexr-A

8.

[Ellore, 1893.]

14174, b. 38.

pp. 14, 7, 128.

SIVA RATI,

1899.

kirtanalu.]

Rao, K. V.

See Lakshmana

[L'ife.]

Sri Sivajee charitram, etc.

1903.

See SEiNIVASACHAEYULD, P. ^^J^^


(Sivaji.

An

historical di'ama.)

[Rayal-bandi-

16.

14174.

Bhartrihari

"200

Life of Sivaji,

etc.

1899.

12.

14174.

14003.

Piduparti.

'9ij'5S:feJ^&cbo?ofSi

dhamu.

1887.

14003.

See Valmiki.

Ramayana

Achcda Guru,

See Soma-

s^a ^^sSbgSo

[Achala-gran-

Vedantic metaphysics, in

2 parts of 8 and 6 chapters respectively.

Ramayana.

niti ratnavali

12.
0.

Prose Versions.

Edited by R. Siva-

17.(1.)

iso^^j

188G.

14003.

J2.

^&pQ2S^^p.

Andhra

bala

c.

niti

The Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor


excellent moral maxims in Telugu,
with English translations and useful information
about Hinduism, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankara
bodhini

treatise on

c.

containing

^^v^!(^olfi^.

8.

[Doubtful and SupThe Aryan Catechism

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

NAXHUDU, p. B.

SIVA-RAMA LiKSHITA,

See Sankaeachaeya.

sankara Pandiah.

SIVA KAVI (S5ma-natha),

See

II

The

f.

10.(2.)

1887.

14174. h. 22.

See Venkata-eamanayya, V.

i.

satikam

niti

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

posititious Works.]

12.

[1897.]

See Ananta-dasu, K., and

8.

14174. g. 15.(2.)

13.(1.)

e.

SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAji, Bdma-ndtha-pu


Bhaetei-haki.

SIVAJi, Eaja of Satara.

14174.

8.

!iai>S'2oo&^^-^o3.

Siva Rad, A.

[Alankara-chandrika.]

Ntllore, 1894.

Jrvelli.

and B. A. Examinations.

iSi>o-s^mSo^^^.)

Ellapuram,

^"SJ'oeJ5J'^r35So,\S)^aa-?f^^Sx.

of

Alankarams [or modes


ornament]
With illustrations and examples classified and
Matriculation, F. A.

Bdjaya-pu.,

Manual

of stylistic

(?3fe-r

SITAYA,

Nelanutala.

Pandiyaji.

pp. 36.

Madras, 1889.

Edited

and translated into Telugu by Pokala Seshacha-

12.

14003.

Forms

no. x. of the

Hindu Excelsior

Series.

c.

SIVA-SANKARA-

217

-SIVA-SVAEODAYA

SIVA- SANK ARAPANpYAJi,7?7Ha-</m-i)M.(eo-

sukavi

Bhashantarikarana

TclufTu

and English Translation Guide

taining

The

ChintHmani).
.

con-

Madras, 1886.

192.

MadroK, 188G.

2 pts.

etc.

pp.

12.

Forms

Arya dharma bodhini.

Aryan Religious
Containing the essence of Aryan

morality and religion expressed in simple Sanskrit

By

12.

14003.

Forms

no. xiv.

K.

of the Hindu Excelsior

Aryan

mata bodhini

niti

Morality and

Madras, 1885.
Forms

no.

Book

of

Sudarsini
editor

Edited by R. Sivsankara Pandiyaji.

Second

edition.

1889.

12.

2 pts.

no.

Madras,
c.

poem in Telugu by
The Empress of
.

of
.

poem

See Periodical

"^J^S^P

1909,

in English

vol.

joy at the

heart-felt

"Empress

India/'

of

assumption of
1876,

etc.

Vknkata-eatnamu, Kokkonda.
Hilna

lokokti

the

title

12.

See

14174.

i.

8.

The Diamond-

hii'avali.

Necklace of English Proverbs

containing the

best English proverbs with Telugu and English

meanings, elaborate explanations, and Sanskrit

(Angleya lokokti

vajrflvali.)

pp.

xii.

12.

242. Madras,
14003.

Forms

no.

iii.

Modern

c.

of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

British

Wisdom.

Containing the

f.

42.

See Periodical Publica-

i.,

no. 1,

-^256^^

1909,

etc.

Aoe^S4^^S&^s'e^^aM.

poem on

. .

Sudarsini,

8.

etc.

f.

[Ghulam-Kadir-charitra.

42.

With Telugu

life

version.]

pp.

i.

^5s^fsMo [Eajrt/tmwnrfr^, 1900.]

SIVASANKARA
pu.

8.

14058. b. 44.

(^

[Doubtful

^*,'

etc.

and Svp-

^^^J^^^sSrl)-r

With Telugu

[Prasnottara-ratna-malika.

interpretation

tt'ks&Hj'c-

49.

SASTRI, Siddhdnti Svbrahmanya-

See Sankaracharya.

posititious Works.}

txoW

by Siva-sankara.]

[1883.]

14048.

SIVA-SVARODAYA.
svarodaya.

and work of Ghulam


of
Islam
and Hinduism.
conciliator
the

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

equivalents.

SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi, of Rajahmundry.

Kadir, a

Ma-

14174.

Published by

8.

etc.

comprising

works,

Viswasarayapuram.

the authors as an outward expression of their

c.

Printed and published by the

Sivasenkara Kavi.

a prose romance, etc.]

Sanskrit

... by R. Sivasankira Pondiah

Series.

Venkatarathnamu Pantulu

60.

dhavi-madhukaramu, a drama, Nava-sahasahkamu,

etc.

India Nine Gems.

India.

1885.

Kasturi.

Viswasarayapuram.

[Miscellaneous

tions.

of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

i.

The Empress

pp. 47, xii. 30.

14003.

Forms

Hindu Excelsior

14174.

with Telugu and English translations and explan.

pp.

stanzas from ancient Sanskrit works

excellent

ations

of the

ii.

iv.

14003.

8.

SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI,

containing

Telugu and English meanings

tions and with

edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

c.

Series.

First

Religion

of San-

proverbial sayings with clear English translitera-

Pdblications.

Arya

Samskrita

Scu^^sl*.

Containing important Sanscrit

Proverbs.

Madras, 1897.

pp. 24.

Series.

The Pearl-Necklace

lokokti muktavali.
scrit

Sivasankara Pandiyaji.

err*^

rSorSh-^tS

14174. m. 14.

stanzas with Telugu translations.

c.

21-0.

ii.

Imperfect, wanting pp. 181-192.

Instructor.

of the Hindu Excelsior

no. iv.

pp. xvi.

14003.

12.

best

the

Sayings of the best English Authors.)

hints on translation from Telugu into

English and vice versa,

Anglcya

The Nectar of

sudhA.

sflkti

Huna

-^_ ^"?^-

(eso^csi ix>%'S)

Pandiah.

tinueJ). tso^^,sjTxrtr3V'^o06s'Sr3 Sor'!S5t?(Andlira

218

^^.

.^s-^$,^eSa>iix>.

c.

8.

62.(3.)

[Siva-

Sanskrit treatise upon divination

etc.
With Telugu translation
by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 68. ^ji'^S|ocs&o
oF-on [Madras, 1901.] 8.
14033. aa. 28.(2.)

from the breath,

general principles of morality and religion stated


in

the choicest

authors

with

explanations in
equivalents,

&c.

words of eminent English

Telugu translation, elaborate


Telugu and
Edited

by

English, Sanskrit
R.

Sivasankara

iiSfS$8^!Sa&sia.

Telugu interpretation.]

^'^Si^'^'^P^
pp. 1-71.

[Siva-svarodaya.

[Advaita- sudha-nidhi.]

1905.

8.

With

See Venkatksvaeudu, P.
vol.

ii.,

14174. bb. 16.(vol. (2.)

219

SOAEES-

SCARES (Theodore

G.)

Gospels.

ment.

-SEEEEAMA
Bible.New Testa-

See

His Life

[Selections.']

pared by ...Theodore G. Scares,

pre-

1909.

e<c.

century of verses in eulogy of Pusapati Narayana


Eazu.]

sagaramu.

series

Translated from
[Madras, 1894

the

Without

SOMA-NATHA,

14174.

g.

Published or edited by V.

35.

Veil-

title-page.

TPsSb

Adipudi Buc]ichi-venhaya-piu

Telugu verse.

in

-u^cBo ^re^^^S)o.

S-5^^.

Madras, 1907.

12.

SOMA-NATHUpU,

14174.1.26.(3.)

[Vishnu-iiiitrd-

poem, interspersed with prose,


See Peeiodical Publications.

on a legend.]
vol.

i,

no. 1,

[Prabandha-kalpa-

^^o$^^<:,^^^

Bezwada.

1 plale.

Kofilmlajmdi Kot/svara-hhaffd-

pakhyanamu.

128;

ii.

S5i!oSb,^^tr>4P'^sSo.

raka-pu.

vallari.]

pp.

(^ ^e)^^'

1909,

etc.

14174.

Uttara Hari vamsamu.

^^-

[A champu

the Maha-bharatamu of Tikkana S5ma-yaji, and

for

the

first

K. Veeresalingam.
1897.

pp.

and

6^7i^4n>g^o?o,i sj'85'$

style

and

time
i. ii.

published by

Eajahmuvdry,

162.

-^%i^&

pp.47.

[Cocanada,']
14175. a. 3.(8.)

SOMAYA,

(Siva Kavi), Tiduparti.

See

'&bKk-

NATHUpU, P. B.

s5mAYYA,
CATioNS.

GunlupaUi.

See

Peeiodical Pqeli-

,S^?oo?S'ej^sJ8

Bezwada.

[Prabandha-

Published and edited by Somayya.]

kalpa-vallari.
8.

etc.

14174.

ff.

2.

Pdlhurike,

on

the legendary

(Soma-nathudu).

A poem

[Basava-puranamu.

(,^?o?3s^xi'r9Sio.)

life

the

of

Lingayat teacher

3
Basava and his doctrine, in 7 cantos.]
a<^so
no-i^^
[FAlore, 1896.]
pp. 115, 96.

pts.
8.

Wanting title-page. Cantos 6-7 are printed onpinlt paper.


The book was published by Miimild Kandukuri Sri-saila
V'ira-bhadra Vara-prasdda Bftu. Somesvarudu lived about
1800 A.D.

Ndcliana-pu.

See Soma-nathudu.

Piduparti Basavana-pu., (Siva

;35&_^')5'exD-^s^;^023opo tsgpopx'ssj'-

!(^-p^^^6oix^iSi:^

Jiop jotSS^-dtrsSxi

work

-aooll

[Basava-

in 7 dsvdsas of verse

SOOBA ROW.

See Subba Eau.

SOORAKAVI, Adidamu.

See Surata, A. B.

mixed

with prose on the legendary career and teachings

SOORYANARAYANA.

Jangama apostle Basava.


Edited by
Enambakam Eama Eau.]
pp. viii. 288, 39.

SRADLHA.

of

sSu-SSbr(^
[Aluchikundopakhya-

Satyavolu.
"SooII

8.

SOMUpU,

puranamu.

18.

on the legend of Muchikunda (Bhaga-

vata-p., X. 51).]

1901.

179.
1.

A composition in lyrico-dramatic yalcsha-

nambu.
gdna

pp.
14174.

8.

14174. k. 47.(4.)

SOMA-NATHUpU,
^S.

Bhagavata-purana.]

the

14174. b. 49.
of the 14th century]

8.

Kavi).

interpreted as an

epitome equally of the Maha-bh;irata, the Eama-

SOMESVARUDU,

composition, in 6 cantos, forming an appendix to

Edited

may be

which

prose,

yana,

1909,

s5MA-IIATHirpTJ, Ndchana-pu., (Somudu).

composed about the end

with

2.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

tS^i^tXc^sia.

As
A

ja-'TT'cBoslcsSicWi'Si

8.

etc.

ff.

13.

composition in 4 dsvdsas of verse interspersed

SOMA-SUNDARA RAU,

Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu [Maharaja

of Vijayanagar]

S'^-^e'c-ji'

f.

(&jnoi^ [Eama-krishnarjuna-narayaniyambu.

Vizagapatam, 1895.

See Somesvaeudu.

Pdlhirlke.

SOMA-NATHA EAU,
The

Sanskrit

fables.

S5ma-deva.]

of

8.

?]

Contains only pp. 1-560.


hata-riiya Sfistri.

romances and

of

12.

14174.

16.

[Katha-sarit-

(s'-?p'?59-5r'_;j?CSsSM.)

Vizagapatam, 1895.

pp. 34.

14174. a. 47.

SOMA-DEVA.

220

See Sueya-narayana.

the

^^5^^fe"^ oo-o-^ [Madras,

1884.]

See Gueu-linqa Sastei.

rtfo6"^aciSSo S^5So;fo

aaz^T^si-e,--

esSrsSbr^^sSMexJ.

[Abdika-

8.

mantramulu.]

[1906.]

14033. aa. 47.

8.

14174. b. 32.
This is an adaptation of PulJcurike Somesvarudu' s Basavapuri'mamu. Piduparti Soma-nnthudu is in the colophon
called Somaya, son of Basavanachdrya, and disciple of PCilJcurike

Somesvarudu.

SOMA-SEKHARA

SASTRI,

aS)r3XPz,'5g'sX.

[Narayana-raja-satakamu.

Oruganli.

(^^-cr>-

SRESNIVASA CHARLU.

SREENIVASA RAO.

See SrInivasa Eau.

SREERAMA PANDIT,
TULU, Dasu.

See Seinivasachaeyulu.

or

SREERAMULU PAN-

See Sei-eamclu, D.

SPJDHARA-

221

SRIDHARA SVAMI.

See

Maha-buaeata. Jl/o(Zec
^^&l^><S^(S

[lihagavad-gita.l

Verxinns.

With

[Bliagavad-gita.

-SEINIVASACHARYULU

-SmW

interpretation compiled

by Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the commentaries of Sridhara, e<c.]

1910,

14065.

ee. 2.

version of

and adventures

of the loves

yanti,

prose, adapted from

Sringara-naishadhamu, adapted from the Sanskrit

1859.]

4.

Naishadba of Srl-harsha

SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, K.

Nyshathum.

In prose

from the Manjuvani.

Re-printed

[Vachana-

prose adaptation of Srl-

poem Naishadha, by Raja M.

harsha's Sanskrit

Bhujanga Rau.]

[s'S-^'^^if^.)

A Telugu

naishadhamu.

See Ei-KATHCpu.

:]

ii.

pp.

EUore, 1902.

88.

14174.

Forms part of the Manjuvani

SRI-KANTHA SASTRI,
y^oTT'ir'sSDior-s-KgS

commentary,

19.(3.)

Series.

Amaru.

With

[Amaru-sataka.

14076.

SRi-NATHUpU,

Milrava-pu".

KSHiii-NABASAYYA,

X^.

See

[Life.]

Sreenathacharitram.

8.

c.

La-

14174. gg. 30.


o o o

^s&4)oJSs5m

)?SS

?r5XrolJ?5'iSM?i'e)

^XPE3^.

khandamu. A poetical adaptation, in 6 asvdsas,


of the Bblma-khanda of the Skanda-purana upon
the Saiva legends of the sanctuary of Bhimeswaram (Draksharamam or Dakshiiia-kasi, in Godavari District)

pp. 4,

ii. xii.

Edited by R. Venkata-subbayya.]

142.

Madras, 1901.

8.

14175. a.

5.

by

Series

Iyengar,

Sreenivasa

14174.

poetical composition in

and verse, dedicated to the


merchant Komati Tippadu, on the legends of the
god Siva,] by Srinatha Kavi. [Edited by K. R.
7 dsvdsag of prose

Court Pandit

Maha-bharata.

See

Venlcatagiri.

of

92.

Cocavada, \^0\.

Forms

{xi^Hti'j-'-^^.)

8.

pp. iv. 5,

14174. k. 48.(5.)

"

by Sriuiviisacharyulu.]

1904.

grantha-chintamani.]

[Amudrifa-

8.

14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.)

Panappdhamu AnnntaThe BojaSee KdTisvAEA Mantel

SRiNIVASACHARYITLU,
sutha parinayam
Charlu.

1909.

Edited by P. Sreenivasa

14175. a. 32.(4.)

8.

Maha-bharata. Nannaya and Tik1901.


The
hana's Version.
F.A. Examination
See

Telugu Mahabharata
for

translation,

1900.

&c.,

With

notes, hints

by P. Sreenivasa Charlu.
14174. k. 45.(3.)

8.

See

SOeya-nabayana

Sastri,

1901.

by

S.]

[1895.]

[Parijatapaharanarau.

Edited

14174.1.17.(2.)

8.

Edited ... by P. Sreenivasa Charlu.

1893.

14174. k. 47.(2.)

Kanakangi.

^^fr'^f^to|>&^-

in five

zitf-OoMcsScaa^

pp. i.iv. 144.

[Sringara-

See TiMMAYA,ir. 0. SreeRukmini parinayam

p'^^S'ejSofie^ais^^oJJ g'{5'5Sb;(0(i'4^Tr'^0/^^si.ocS3c-

^'^oTT'JS'^.^^'^'^S"^

i5'oa-8^7r>?y

8.

14174. n. 30.(4.)

8.

See Tl MM ANN A, N. S.

and

D.,

Notes ou
SatcoSuNDARA-EAMA Sastri, G.
mani [a romance by Srinivilsacharyulu], etc.

no. 21 of the Saraswati Series.

f3o;3Jr-^^^5i^-r"s5oa3^iSbr38o-0

Modern

6^?;,(S^'5^5Se.
[Aranya-parva.] i^
[Yaksha-prasnamulu. Rendered into Telugu verse

Versions.

ir'58r'r'Ssr?S't3Sio

Vehkata-krishna Rau.]

22.

e.

14174. b. 51.

[a

etc.

Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar.


8.

etc.

SRINIVASACHARYULU, Komdnduru,

Foryns no. 2 of the Sri-jnana-prasuna-malika.


Sri-niithudu was a court poet of Vema and V'lra-hhadra
lieddi, the sons and successors of Alliida Biizu of Rajahmundry, and flourished about 1430 or 1440.

Haravilasamu

1. 1.

See VaradachabV.
The Sangitha bodhini

12.

(4,^"i>o-

[Bhimesvara-puranamu, or Bhima-

[^Madras,
14174.

chdrya-pu.
y^jf

ov-TViF"

"

SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, Mandaynm Bhlma-rayaSee Akvargal.


The NityS,nusandh&nam

69.

1908.

^t^j^'^l^f

pu.

8.

1898.

S. S.]

compiled
1906.

75.

ii,

and others.

YULD, K.,

1898,

See

Sdggcra.

-acoll

Edited by

etc.

f.

12.

Sanskrit Nai-

Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadachar-

pp.

Hira Pandita.

of

interspersed with

yulu and Vanglpuramu Riima-krishiiam-achiiryulu.]

.ion

Nala and Dama-

of

Sri-harsha's

[For the

SRi-HARSHA,

legend

epic

the

8 asvdsas of verse

in

shadha.

8.

etc.

naishadhamu.

222

acts.

An

original Telugu

(sV^^o^*"

Madras, 1900.

drama

^^^ :^<i-^w^^!^.)
12.

14174. h. 27.(2.)

-SRINIVASA EAU

SEIXIVASACHAEYULU-

223

SKINIVASACHAEYULU, Panappdhmmi Anantucl(,irya-pu. {continued). ^^S ii>^ 1^^^^- (Sivaji.

An historical
n^f 2 [1897.]

drama.)

pp.

iii.

ii.

title is

from

(^o^^v'^?5J^^)

1910.

pp-

[sic].

by Srinivasa

Jagan-niitha.]

1894.

14174. g. 38.(vols.

1, 2.)

[Andhra-nighantu-

Four vocabularies by different


authors viz. the Samba-nighantu, Andhra-ratnakaramu, Andhra-niima-seshamu, and AndhraPublisher [and editor]
nama-sangrahamu]
Jagannadhaswamy
Sreenivasa
Sreeparavastu
chatushkamu.

words explained

in

^$^'^-

dictionary of San-

and where

Sanskrit

Begun and nearly

necessary in Telugu also.

by Srinivasacharyulu for his pupil,


Gode Siiryaprakasa Ran, and after the death of
the former finished by his sons Venkata-rangacompleted

charyulu and Ramanujacharyulu, rearranged in

Ayyavaralugaru.

regular alphabetical order as far as the letter

by Venkata-rarigacharyulu, and
Kuppili
additions

XX. 1064,

^t^^^" [Madras,] 1875.

xii.

by
some

pp. 2,
4.

14092.

14174. n. 24.

SRINIVASA RAMANTTJA-DASU, Bdyapeta

SEINIVASACHARYULU,

V.

14,

[For works edited by

see under the following headings

[Nityanusandhanam.

Lahsli-

o o o pu'g^b^o-ip^^sfe:)

See Arvargal.

mayya-pu.

pretation,

1906.

With Telugu

inter-

etc.,

by

Eamanuja-dasu.]

Srinivasa

14170. eee. 21.

8.

SRINIVASA RAMANFJUpU,

Raja.

[Sri-krishna-satakamu.

yeJ^sSx).

c.

Vizagapatam, 1891.

pp. 123.

finally revised

Kuppayya Patnayakudu, with


by Mandayam Singaracharyulu.]

12.

"2toll

S.,

ts^S^^'^^i"

[Sakala-vidydbhivardliani.]

8.

e5o^^p^^JOfco-^'fcsx^s&l

14174. m. 36.

12.

[Sarva-sabda-sambodhini.

i.

24.

Madras,

15.

i-

SEINIVASACHARYULU, Para-vastu.

skrit

a.

the cover.

By
Victorian Era of Telugu Literature.
(^S|^8crtf ^sj ?,pSreenivasa Charlu.

P.

14174.

[Advaita-vedanta-sara. With Telugu

translation

-s^ej^SajS'

12.

See Sadananda YogIndra.

14174. 11.22.
jir S'ssjo

The English

1902.

JSladraf,

106.

12.

Translated by Srinivasa Jagan-

mantrartham.
natha.]

224

i^^i^108 devotional

verses addressed to the

god Krishna.

N. Eaghavacharyulu.]

pp. 16.

oo-_>t [3fadras,
14174.1.1.(7.)

16.

1865.]

Edited by

:]

Bhakta-vatsala Nayudu.

SRINIVASA

PuEANAS.

SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu.


See Badaeatana.
Andhra Sreebhashya

Bankim-chandra Chattopadhtaya.
^'e!||~5^C^?
5&>ii [Krishna- kantuui marana-sasanamu.
A translation, by Srinivasa Ran, of " Krishna-kanta's

[translated into Telugu and edited

Will."]

Bhii gavata-purdna.

Jagan-natha.]

8^

1890-1892.

See KeTANA, M. M.

14174. b. 27.

Edited by

12.

See

&S3(^,^-^^5S.e3;-3io.

[Andhra-bhasha-bhiishanarau.
1891.

by Srinivasa

S. J.]

[Bhagavad-gltd.]

Modern

Versions.

Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara

the Bhagavad-gita with Telugu

Srinivasa Jagan-natha,]

etc.

[i.e.

commentary by

1909.

8.

1910.

Pulinda

Row.

t^Vo-c^

(W.).

[Maha-rashtra-charitra.

A'si)'&ks!rs;ixi

tions.]

[printed], 1909,

Forms

[Masulipatam,]
12.

etc.

v2^^E-5&..

PiLLAI

LOKACHAKYAB.

[Mumukshu-padi.

1.)

the

Tiru-

f.

40.

no. 9 of the Andhra-bbashabhivar-

dhani Series.

CHARYULU,

parinayam,

iSO^B&SSsO-

With

Madras

14174.

Annotations

See

-^lasiu

history of the Maratha country, with illustra-

1892-1893.

14174. g. 38.(vol.

34.(2.)

14174, h. 40.(5.)

SRINIVASA RATI, Kdldehalam.

[Sakala-vidydhlnvardlmni.']

f.

[Translated by]

8.

See Patanjali.
^.t^K-^6^ [You-a-sara.
With Telugu version by Srinivasa Jagan-natha.]
12.

[Addenda]

14174.

1909.

s&;x6xpg~ -H8^^.

In progress.

14049. aaa. 22.

12.

Susilam or Othello.

C. Srinivasa

See

ChiUarige.

Shakspere

See

14174. m. 25.(1.)

Maha-bharata.

RAtr,

of

Nosamu.
on

etc.

F.A.

[Srinivasa
1898.

8.

See NarasimhaExamination 1899.

Rau^s]

Sunandani

14174, h. 24.(9.)

The Avarice Defeated, or The Marriage


A Telugu original drama in

Sunandani.

SRINIVASA-

225

By KoUachollam

acts.

five

-SRI-RAMA-MUKTI

('i^Tj^W^oKsia.

Sreenivasa

Rao.

-f^o4Sjl)8r3cCo2i.

[Dura?a-

bhangamUjOrSunandanl-parinayamu.]

li&r'&:iSs&>}^,

"eSS",

SswcAbfTtorsio.)

pp.

154,

ii.

MaJras,} 895.

ii.

8.

14174. h. 17.(2.)

Second edition,
Madras, 1898.

Rama
An

154,

pp. xii.

8.

historical

drama in

Kollachellam Sreenivasa Rao.


S'g'&.r-D-aS js-^-^si^.)
Bellary, 1907.

SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzada

(continued).

S^a

[Bemlapiidi-anntt-

w^^soo^S,

acts

five

tri,

by

pp. 2,4,

i.

102;

plate.

nathudu.]

S'o'^&

pp.24.

drama

the

(S^css6J;,{J^iJ'6^,^&3.)

chiritramu.

A life of

shita.]

iii.

pp.

Publications.
vol.

i.,

1908.

in 5 acts on the legend of the

edition.

With an appendix

iv.

i.

132,

?J*^^S

8.

8.

[.\fanju-vani.]

14174.

of

3pts.

(rs^SiJjSMexj.)

7?e//an/, 1896.

ifodros, 1893- I8I9 [1897.]

144

Forms vol. i. of the Telugu Vizianagaram Historical


Series.
The date of the first part is given as 189S on the
title-page, as 1894 on the cover.

Telugu

("^^sSooffiSsSracSbsSM.)

8.

14174. h. 9.(7.)

S'^^g^JJc8ortir';3o^X^!3^s&).

[Kala-piirrio-

A prose

epitome of the

daya-katha-sangrahamu.

stories in Pingali Siiranna's Kala-piirnodayamu.]

^^^^I^nsi. [Madras,] 1901.

pp. 142.

bi-charitramu].

An

Or The Last Days of Ahmeddrama in six acts. By


Rao.

Sreenivasa

(^^iJs60(^-S'e(^aa)ejer*p

Sdi^sSxi.

[Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu.

account of the
pp.

iii.

154;

Bellary, 1907.

1 ;plate.

activity of

Madhava

or Vidyaranya, sometimes

identified with Sayana.]

illustrated Conversation

&

Telugu.

Series.) pp. 64.

&

Fifth edition.

i.

Co. Primary School

Kumbhahonam, Madras

[printed]

14172. g.

12,

The

Kumhahmam.

[Cocanada,] \899.

i.

pp.

67. "^iTs^iS

i.

14174. g. 63.(2.)

Rayanabhaskaramantri

illustrated Conversation

4.(1.)

financial administrator at the

century.]

'

12.

SRI-RAMA MANTRI, Dasu.

An

yulacharitramu.
of the

iSee

Jaoan-nathudu,

w^^^^s^St^8e-^^io

[Andhra-pada-parijatamu.]

1888.

8.

14174. n. 21.

[Srl-rau-Tam?!-

historical accountof the family

pp. iv.

180

plate.

14174. g. 58.

Niyogi Brahman. SsoSb-^


(i^6s8^j-^s)o ^-cJe^^jiSx).)
[A life of

Krishna-deva Raya about


Revised and edited by Rjija M.

Timma-rusu, minister

SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzdda.

^y=e^^^Su.

8.

Timmarasu.
l3-'e^^.

pp. 55.

8.)

14174. g, 42.(3.)

Bobbili Rajas.]

Madras, 1902.

no.

8.

^jTP^tfolcj&e)

14172. g. 4.(2.)

See Sri-bamuhj.

[A

beginning of the 16th

(Saraswati Series

Cocanada, 1900.

and Reading

Anglo Tamil and Telugu. Book ii. (T. Sreenivasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School Series.)
Kumhakonam, Madras [printed], 1902.
pp. 64.

charitram.

history of Rayani Bhaskarudu, a scholar, poet, and

Lessons with Poetry for the Fourth Standard.

and Sid-RAMA-MURTi, G.

pt.

8.

and Reading Lessons

Book

Sreenivasavarada Chari

1902.

T., of

For the use of the Third Standard.

with Poetry.

Anglo Tamil

"axiii

An

and the literary and public

life

14174.11.36.(9.)

SRINIVASA VARADACHARI,

0.,

sir^ifSSisr'^^ v3^.

(-^yj^r'^izr'rj&t)

8.

(T.

8.

14174. g. 51.(4.)

historical

Kollachellam

The

8.

14174. g, 33.

Sultana Chand Bi [also entitled Chandu-

prior 5S.)

Second

for

[BAIary,']

of Snkhamanjari.

original drama, in five acts.

nagar.

ll.(vol. 1.)

i.

14174. h. 48. (2.)

The Marriage
pp.71.

Appaya Dik-

the Telugu Poets, with

of

and scientific essays.

critical

king Harischandra of Ayodhya

pp.

5&3r2jsr>?

12.

26.

See Pkbiodical

1898, 1899.

Elhre.

f.

[Appaya-dikshita-

the polyhistor

65.

no. 1-9. 1898-1905.

[Satya-harischandil-

sake of truth.

distichs.]

12^

1900.
14174.

Biographies

sufferings of

[/(Tart/erit,]

14174. h. 37.(2.)

;SJs}'S9^o^6|C6^.

yamu.

^o-

A biography of Anna MnRrahman contemporary with the poet Sri-

i.

(Tr'5S>TPcf8(^,;>o.

8.

aye^J^$.

mantri-charitramu.

14174. h. 24.(8.)

Raju, or The Last Days of Vizia-

nuggar.

226

A.D. 1510]
Bhujanga Rau
.

from the Manjuvani.

of

Second edition.
pp. 81.

reprint

7/ore, 1905.

14174.

f.

12.
33.(3.)

-SUBBA-EAMA

SKI-EAMULU-

227

Ddsu. See Bhava-ehuti. Mahaveera

SBI-'RA.TSJJLJJ,

charitra

translated

1902.

etc.

by Dasu Sreermulu

...

[sic],

14174.11.27.(3.)

12".

SRI-RANGA KAVI, Bhdratula Eanga-pu.


-^S

25^

eJ^to

Malateemadhaviyamu

Translated into Telugu...by Dasu Sriramulu

Pantulu Garu.

1900.

14174. gg, 2.(vols.

Sakuntala

by Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu.

1, 2.)

Translated

on the legend of Krishna's obtaining the celestial

Narayana Rau,

(Bhagavata-p. x. 59).
"S^^"
pp. 77.

Edited by T. Siugaracharyulu.]

n^o-n [Madras,

ISSl.]

1898.

D.,

Sree Sangita rasatarangini,

^o^^^iix).

8.

and Sri-ramulu, D.
1907.

etc,

STRANGE (Thomas

14174.

8.

9.(1.)

g^o^&-c^^^^^.

Ldmisden).

[Hindii-dharma-sastra-sangrahamu.

14174. h. 24.C7.)

See

drama

[Sarasvati.]

8.

See Kalidasa.

i^

[Parijata-nsitakamu.

g'six).

pririjdia-tree for his wife

See Bhava-bhuti.

228

Strange's " Manual of Hindoo Law," translated


into Telugu by Chinnaya Siiri, assisted by Nara-

Gopala-krishnama

hari

Setti.]

pp.

^i5-^S|oc3sino->la-[M-a(?ras,1858.]

8.

i.

75.

14174.

d. 1.

ii.

8.

i.

14170. h. 40.(3.)

STRI.
e)?(i'S'eJ|S^2ooiJji

prabandhamu.

Abhinava

pp.

ii.

Gadyaby Dasu

novel tale in prose

Sreeramulu Pantulu Garu.


1893.

(^J^?)?3o^X^s^>^ic.)

[Madras? 1S60?]

Ellore,

32, 2.

8.

No

STRONG
[Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu.

(^^?C5Je^5S.

title-page.

(Sydney).

by

See Bibt.e.New Testament.

[Selections.']

Sydney Strong,

His Life
etc.

1909.

verse interspersed with prose.]

"Saspfi [Bezwada,]

8.

14174. bbb. 6.

Each of the
s^a

12 hoolcs

is

separately paginated.

ip'^o?f-a'K5SDgr5asSxi

tract in

scoll

[Bliringa-

verse, with

prose

explanation, on the medicinal virtues of the plant

bhringa-rdja

verhesina prostrata)

1907.

or

gunfahalagara

pp.30.

.]

"Sa^j^sS

12.

14174.

SUBANDHU.

Nadu.

forming

i.

nadu

e)(SS

650^^1)9 er* ^^^afi|'ffo^

Brahmins.)

of a larger

PaBLiCATiONS.
vol.

iii.,

&o^^y&

Ellore.

nos. 1-10.

[Manju-vani.]

1898-1905.

12.

14174.

SUBBANNA LIKSHITA, Madhira

i.

ll.(vol.

-^45S)5g|)r$e.

series of tales.]

Konda7/a-pu.

[Kasi-mnjili-kathalu.

ifacZms, 1903-1908.

8.

pts.

14174. gg. 10.

[Brahmana-pra-

SUBBA-RAJA.

See Subba-kazu.

STJBBA-RAMA

DIKSHITULIT,

work styled Telugu-

or Andhra-vidhi, poetically describing all

the chief castes of Telingana.]

vada, 1899.

47.

[Vasava-datta.

26.(1.)

description of the Telugu Brahmans,

pt. 1

-^n

{Eclipta

[Bczvjada,]

14174.

'swc;?bl^Jab

samsa.

3J-;5JS^

a,

Rendered into Telugu by Eijavalli


Gahgadhara Buchchi-rama Sastrifromtbe Sanskrit
of Subandhu.]
See Periodical
pp. 57, 2. 1901.

o o o

(Telugu

prepared

romance.

raja-mahimamu.
called

16.

adaptation of the original Sanskrit in Telugu

1907.

pp. 10.

14174. k. 38.(2.)

14174. g. 37.(1.)

8.

Gospels.
An

[Strl-niti-sangrahamu.

108 verses on the moral duties of women.]

pp. 6, 45.

12.

14174,

Bezf.

18.

iJ'ej'^'gj

^s^.
tary

The Vaisyadharmadipica.

An

exposition

of the religious duties of the Vaisyas [illustrated

,$'

Muddu-svdmi-pu

SbSooeirSA^

,S5,^sSj'^S?3;gi

[Prathamabhyasa-pustiikamu.

An

73

elemen-

work on music, prepared under tbe auspices

of the
5.

^O|o3 ts^osb

Maharaja

of Ettayapurara.]

Eltayapuram, 1905.

pp.

8.

ii.

26, 201,

14174.

e. 21.

from Sanskrit texts.] (S.^S^^^^S'.) pp. 7, viii.


ar'& [Mlare,'] 1893.
182.
8^.
14174. b. 42.
?So^eJ?3o^^-s^ci^6|^Se^p.

SRi-RANGACHARYULU, Tenmatham.
mIki.

<^^
S.]

Ramayana.

^^^^^-

[1901.]

8.

Prose Versions.

[Tani-slokamu.

See Val-

e)i{rcsso^Sj-jy^_

Edited by
14065. bbb.

7.

pradarsini.

copious

[Sanglta-sampradayati'eatise

composed under the auspices


Ettayapuram.]

2 vols.

on Indian music,

of the

Maharaja of

Ettuyapuram, 1904.
14174.

e.

8.

20.

SUBBA-RAMA-

229

SUBBA-RAMA SASTKI,^.
Gauou.

-SUBBA-EAYADU
See Siddiiana

Vdrandsi.

i^^oKifS.fT'W

[Sarangftdhara-

(^
uatakama. Edited by S.S.] [1881.]

8.

14174. h.

7.

tattva-kaumudi, or Achala-grandhamu.
A prose
work interspersed with verse, setting forth the
monistic doctrine of a First Principle absolutely

devoid

SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, C,

of Wesleyan Mission

High

See

Triplicane.

School,

and others.

Sastui, D.,

SOrya-naeatana

Copious Annotations on

the Matriculation Telugu Text

Subbarama

Sastrulu,

1900.

e<c.

8".

By

of

14174. k. 45.(5.)

SUBBA-RAMAYYA,

0. B.. See Pueanas. B/w/r/aRukmini kalyauam. [Translated]


by G. R. Subramiah Pantulu, etc. 1907. 4.

14096.

vallabhachakta.

1^

With

chintamani.

Subba-rSmayya.]

Soma-yaji.]
1898.

'^^^^oir'sisS

Telugu

Edited by S.]

parijfitamu.

[Vaidya-

14043.

and

0.,

1888.

[Nadi-nakshatra-mala,

14174. b. 16.(2.)

8.

SUBBA RAU,

SeeVENKATA-RAMANCJULa Nayudu,

V.

SUBBA RAU,
SUBBA RAU,
Valmiki.

By

Examination 1898.

\_sic]

1898.

etc.

Vaddddi.

8.

14174. k. 62.

See Subua-eayudu.

by

4,

See

Sree

Versions.

math Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. A


metrical translation
By
Subba Row.

literal

1909.

14175. b.
(^F;6in'S3r3c!5o5&>.

[A work

7.

(SreeKausalyaparina-

With Telugu

with prose on the epic legend of the union of king

c.

28.(2.)

Sukala.

in 6 dsvdsas of verse interspersed

Aja with Indumati and of Dasa-ratha with Kausalya.] pp. xiv. 159 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1902. 8.
14175. a. 31.

The English

Subba-ramayya.]

See

Metrical

yam.)

14043.

Venkata.

Vdvilikolanu Bdma-chandra-pu.

Ramayana.

[Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu.

translation

T.

Matricvlation

-i^&^g,^^si!^v

8".

SUBBA RAO,

15.

[1881.] 8.

See Raghu-natha-peasada
53-^S'8'S'ej^j^5S35io.

Notes on the Telugu Text for the

V. Subba Row,

14174. n. 21.

14043.

[1901.]

e.

Sei-rama-

8.

etc.

version by Subba-ramayya.]

With Telugu

by

[Audhra-pada-

-g)ii

i>^$p^S^o

See Nadi.

(vol. 36.)

interpretation
4.

[1883.]

e5'^(^,s5^SiS-'eJaS>3

MiJRTi, G.

"Szswfi [Bezwnda,]

pp. xxiv. 151.

See Indba-kantha-

Jagan-nathdou,

See

3>ii

e.

Edited by Tejo-miirtulu

vata-purana.

Pidugu.

and preceded by an auto-

qualities,

biography of the author.

C, and others.

SUBBA-RAMAYYA,

230

title is

from

the cover.

See Padmanabha Sastei.

Copious
Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu, first

oc. 18.

canto,

Venkata-subba

etc.

1904.

8.

14175.

a. 14.(1.)

R.\u, T.

SUBBA RAU,
SUBBA RAU, Adakhi. The Telugu Primer, for
the use of those who wish to study the Telugu
language, by Adacki Sooba Row. pp.
Sladras, \Sbl.

SUBBA RAU,
bharata.

Modern

^^sSo!^KiS^i^'

14174. m. 11.

16.

M.,

-2coii

232, xvi.

ii.

(Vishnu-pada).

See

Maha-

[Bhagavad-gUd.]

Versions.

[Bhagavad-gita.

With

1908.

14060.

16.

See [Addenda] Maha-bhaeata.

and Tikkana's Version, o o


SeJSM-acoii [Udyoga-parvamu.
phrase by Subba Rau.]

Historical novel in Telugu [on the adventures

loves of Prithvi-raj,

&<S^Tsix)a

An

1910.

e5>C5'eJ^^o^^S.

fell

in battle in

192,

and
and

Lakshman Rao.

pp.

Hyderabad,

207.

viii.

12.

[J/atZra printed], 1908.

14174.

f.

'^(^^^i'

34.(1.)

a. 17.

Nannaya

SUBBA-RAYALU,

Sree Chanakya charitram

YULU, K., and others.


... by K.

yadu,

Ramanuja Chari

etc.

1885.

See Ramanujachab-

Mahd-kdli.

. .

and M. H. Subbara-

12.

14174.

f. 1.

(^5S)-syO(^,sS>sr6^-

See Suraya, A. B.

easy prose para14174.

4.

Tota Tirumala-raya-pu

cs6(Sj>

who

Samynkta, daughter of the king of Kanauj].


Vijnana Chandrika Series iv. Edited by K. Y.

1.

19.

[Andhra-nama-eshamu.
S.]

SUBBA RAU,

Rani Samynkta (^4?Socoij s;).

a.

Telugu paraphrase styled tatparya-sangrahamu

by Subba Rau.]

Veldla.

1894.

7StS^'o^^?P'sSb''fsisj.

With

notes.

Edited by

14174. m. 23.(1.)

12.

i3o^^S.

[Andhra-para-

1894.

16.

14174. m. 24.

-SUBEAHMANYA

SUBBA-EAYALU-

231

SUBBA-EAYALU NAYADTJ, KdrmancU.


suKA.

cl^

Edited^by S. N.]

mritamu.

[Krishna-karna-

S'^55.g'-a'55b^lJ^.

See Lila-

8.

[1862.]

14076.

15.

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)

See Venkata-subba Rau,

brief account, chiefly in

poetical prose, of the legendary incarnations of


Vishnu. Chapters i.-ii.] pp. 53. "^(^^'i ri'^^r:
16.

[Madras, 186\.]

SUBBA-EAYTjpU, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu-pu. [continued). See Uddanda Ranga-natha. ^9^^si^i66^5500.


[Mallika-marutamu. Rendered into Telugu
by Subba-rayudu.] 1903. 8. [Sarasvati.']

[Dasavatara-

l;S^^SWti^S6^^1So^^^sixl.

charitra-sangrahamu.

c.

14174.

f.

hara nataka pradarsana ... [A letter on a version

by Subba-rayudu of the

...

Subbarayai-ya,

14174. g. 62.(2.)

ou the legend of the sanctuary of

in 6 cantos

Upamaka

E istein

in the

Ghats, and a victory of

Indra over the demons through his devotion to the

Preceded by a biography of the poet.]

local deity.

pp. xxiv. xxvi.

144;

i.

Madras, 1907.

plate.

14175.

SITBBA-EAYUpTT, Bonta-razu.

by.

.Erra Subbarayudu. 1900. 8.


1908.

b. 31.(4.)

STJBBA-RAYA SASTRI, BevvlapalU. (^sSd^^o^^SzscBbsiM.


[A poem
(Sree Mahandra vijayamu.)

8.

a. 21.

See Naga-bhusha-

^t-^-^h-^^^ioi. [Prachina-navma-zavaEdited by S.] [1890.] 8.


14174. k. 51,(1.)

SUBBA-EAZU,

SUBBA-EAYUpU,

Kondepudi.

e3o^$^-;;p^?So^A^s^>^&.

sangraharau.

Edited by

See Lakshmanudu,

^toli

[Andhra-nama-

1908.

S.]

8.

See

edited

SUBBA-EAYUpU,

VIRESA-LINGAMir,
Kandukuri. Telugu Story Eeaders. Second (Third,
M.,

and

^_rfgsSx).

'3ofi;j(;rocSs3'j -fs^KSj) g'-jy ^j^ifg'

Vepery

3 pts.

1909-1912.

{Madras),

12.

14174. ee. 13.

Baghava-rdja-pu.,

Court Pandit of Kalahasti.


^iSjyt^&I^SiSd^^si>o. [Sri-kalahastisvara-sarada-

navaratrotsava-charitramu.
tion in verse

Navaratra

and prose

cliampu composi-

of 3 cantos, describing the

and the concluding Dasara as


the month Asvayuja (Sept. -Oct.) at

festival

celebrated in

the Saiva sanctuary of Kalahasti, North Arcot


District.]

pp.

i.

81,

ii.

SSJs3S soS"

8.

1908,]

[Tirupnti,
14175. a. 26.

S^^^o^^^^ctsc>5S-^ll[Timma-bhripa-

A panegyrical poem on Timma

Nayaclu, Raja of Kalahasti, and his coronation.

With odes by other poets appended.]


;

^^^n ^ '<y^^

2 plates,

Ab5i?j^ej^S^2r*^"l

"SCO

II

125,

i.

14175.

SUBBA SASTEI, Madhura.


.

pp.

[Madra:^, 1906.]

8.

Fourth) Eeader.

14174. ee. 6.

^^-^^sj- l^9$,6^^

6, iv.

14174. n. 49.

8.

Ratndharamu

lakilbhyudayamu.
P. E.

Vehka1a-svdmi-pu.

Venkata-svami, Y. Vastugunadeepika

12.

1898.

e<c.

14053.

lilu.

8.

introduction, by

KUDU.

1902.

play,]

SUBBA-EAYUpU, Yarrd
PRADIPA.

Venisam-

Toleti.

10.

See UdudayaRAYARYUpiT, Koralla.


Andhra Parasaryarau ... with ..

STTBBA

232

a. 19.

See Amaea-simha.

^^

[Nama-liiiganusasaDa.

Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by S.


14090.

4.

[1862.]

S.]

e. 9.

14174. m. 35.

SUBBAYYA, /ft/caWft.
SUBBA-EAYirpTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu pu. See
Krishna-mueti Sastei, S. V. Criticism on Telugu

Venisamharum

[of

Subba-rayudu],

etc.

1905.

8.

rilya-satakainu.

;So^S-a'cs&?5JrsS. [Sanjiva-

216 verses on the Vaishijava cult


Mamballam.] pp. iv. 44. ^^^'l

of Sholinghur and

[Madras ;\ \m\.

12.

14174.

a. 30.(6.)

14174. g. 62.(3.)

See KsHEMisvAEA.

kausikamu.
rayudu.]

tSo&T"^^

-ail

[Chanda-

Eendered into Telugu by Subba-

1900.

8.

Drama

in

poem].

[Sara.ivati.]

14174, gg. 2.(vols.

SITBBAYYA NAYUpU,

1, 2.)

charitra.

G. V., of Gudur.

three Acts

Svarochisha

By

S&i'&jScif SsSis,

[based

(^i&r>.)

pp. 4, 76.

tSfSo

sSifSbiye^^

SuW)a-rayudu.]

STJBEAHMANYA EEppi,

[Sarasvati]
1.)

pu.,

of

Manu

{p-%^-Z>zi.

Madras, 1910.

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

or

G. V. Subbiah Naidu.

SeeMAYiJEA. ^o^^ixr^!i^^6^^. [Andhrasurya-satakamu. Rendered into Telugu verse by


8.

Telugu

upon Peddanha'a

Manu sambhava

1898-1899.

14174. h. 60.(4.)

8.

Kattamanchi.

Pdkandti Vlra-raghavaSee

Maha-bhaeata.

SUBKAHMANYA-

233

-SULA-PANI

284

Nannnija and TiJckana'a Version.

^^^iSiiir'ti.

SUBRAHMANYUpU, AUama-rdzu

[Bharata-sara-ratnavali.

Compiled by

pu.

f5'r'_^9.

Subrabmnnya

1885.

Rec.Idi.]

SUBRAHMANYA

8.

14174. k. 42.

^^^^i&vv^&Vii^sia.

A century

lalama-satakamu.

SASTEI, ChevaU,ofVizngapatam.

The Andbra Chandraloka of

krama-deva Varma.]
1907.

Subrabmanyani.

SUBRAHMANYUpU,

1898.

w^Ct^jS'sSx)

14053.

8.

c.

66.

on formal uncleanness. With an appendix


of extracts from Sanskrit authorities.]
pp. iv.
8.

14028.

Madras.

College,

14174.

pu.

vilasambu.

with notes

K. Subrabmanya Sastrulu Garu.

12.

1908.

14174. h. 33.(4.)

SUBRAHMANYA

SASTRI, Parimi Venhatdchdrya-

^JS'oA'^S'^fejS'sio.

pu.

kaniu.

[Sarangadbara- natathe legend of

yalisha-gdna play on

god Indra and Ahalya, wife of the

stepmother

Chitrangi.]

[Musulipatam,] 1895.

SUBRAHMANYA

pp.

^-0b7iolS(&

53.

8.

14174. h. 9.(6.)

SASTRI,

Oraganfi

Velanddu

See

Venl!iitesvara-pu., Slddlidnti, of Bangalore.

Vedas.

by

i^'^|l^=5.o.

S. S.]

14010.

SITBRAHMANYESVARAMU,

poem, interspersed with prose.]


[Ellore,]

1903.

1898]

a^EJ^-

STJBRAMIAH

ae*rio

pp. 34.

[A

14174. h. 39.(7.)

Sapta koteswara

1902.

satakam.

{^^^d9^S^6^si>,.)

verses.]

PANTULTJ,

14174.

drama on
to

and his

Ellore,
a. 29.(1.)

{^^cKifiifyli^oSa).

[A

the legend of Sarangadbara, his resist-

proposals of unchastity, his sufferings,


final vindication.]

[Bezu-ada,]

1907.

8.

pp.

ii.

128.

R.

G.

Subba-

See

SUDARSANARVAR AYYA,
SioS^^od^

Aevakgai,.

Sri bhandaram.

Rendered into Telugu verse by

Sudarsaniirvrir.]

16.

[1861.]

See

[Tiru-pall'-andu.

"SmII

14174.1.2.(3.)

See Lakshmanudu. sSw^^a^g'ej^g'sio

14174. b.

8.

[1861.]

SUDRAKA.

-smII

Edited by S. A.]

[Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu.

Mrutchakatikamu.

drama

7.

in ten

Translated into Telugu from the original

acts.

Sudraka Maharajah by

S^inscrit of

Venkateswara Kavulu.
(s&^^^S'tSS'sio.)

pp.

ii.

Thirupati

Cocanada,

144.

8.

1907.

Reprinted from the Sara-

14174. h. 36.(4.)

SUKA-SAPTATI.
*og'^^9.

(Sukasaptati.)

by Kadiri-pati.]

1908,

[A

poetical adaptation
8.

etc.

[Sarasvati.]

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

See Seshachalamu Natodu.


ifffloS'SS'

(^

*jS's5o-

[Suka-panchavimsati-kathalu. Adapted

II

from the Sanskrit Suka-saptati.]

[1889.]

8.

14174. gg. 20.

fi^fiQ-^Hsia.

STJKRA.

on polity

[Sukra-niti-saramu.

Rendered from
treatise
the Sanskrit into Telugu by Puranapamla Mallayya
1908.

Sastri.]

in 5 chapters.

pp. 134.

T^^fT-ti

8.

SULA-PANI.

[Cocanada,']
14174. d. 16.

reprint from the Sarasvati.

'^psr-ii

14174. h. 40.(2.)

Nayakuuh.

Kadiri-pati

See

Saiva

[102

pp. 21.

12.

Sarangadbara

pp. 89.

there.]

8.

{^Madras,

ramatya, G. R.

hermitage and the birth and child-

Bezwada, 1908.

r)<r?-<r

ethical

(Sb?'e)S5'f^4oS'c-i).

hood of her sons Kusa and Lava

Gautama.

14174. h. 32.

in 6 acts on the epic legend of Sita's exile

in Valmiki's

ance

b. 6.

14174.1.22.(1.)

Kusalava natakamu

drama

An

12.

Spf^Stoca^

240.
8.

swati.

Vishnu-hhatla.

[Durmarga-charitramu.

^Je^^sio

Edited

[Sri-sfikta, dc.

12.

[1881.]

love of the

saint

Edited by V. Dampiiri Kamakshayya and others.]

Siirangadhara and his temptation by his

prince

[Indrahaly.a-

illicit

F.A. Text

Suri.
.

a. 28.(2.)

Dharanikota Lakiihmandrya-

drama on the

d. 24.(2.)

K., of Pachchayappa's

Dharma

Sree Narakasura vijayam

1909.

by

See

Vizag{_apatam'\,

34.

e.o^^w^s^^7'^i^^o^3,^So7^&)5'i3M.

pp. viii.

SUBRAHMAITYA SASTRI,

ii.

12.

treatise

Vizagiipatam,l8'd8.

pp.

a preface by Vi-

A Telugu

[Asaucha-siirainu.

With

prince simultaneously.

Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit ChandraEdited


by
loka of Appayya Deekshita.

40.

conveying

of verses

panegyrics of the god Krishna and a contemporary

See SuKATA, A. B.

ii.

Raiiga-natha-

[Krishna-bhupati-

See Shakspkre.

-SUEANNA

SUMATI-

235

SUMATI.

S>-i^%T-%rSsix,'iaix,

rex>??re?o^^cs&^o-

BVIS'D ARA-B, ATJLAYY A, Ay !n(7purapuSdma-rdja-pu,

110 verses

A drama in
Jayachendra Chendrarekha vijiam.
ten acts. Selected from Persian stories Lai Gohar,

[Sumati-satakamu.
Edited with word-for-word
themes.
moral
on
analysis, interpretation, and paraphrase, by Non
?j?(o

-^sSoSye^rjiu.

Guru-linga

Sastri.]

[Madras, 1901. ]

pp.

236

3 asoo^i^v

nr-on

i^i^^n

58.

96.

ii.

14174. k. 20.(3.)

8.

Second edition,

jvPioS'sSM.)

Vedurupaha-Eaijavaram, 1908.

pp. 10,
12.

14174. h. 34.(2.)

[Sumati-satakamu.

3iLD^<3'^<xLr> 1^

Edited

Tamil character, with Tamil verbal interpretations and paraphrases, by E. Samarapuri


Qa^skearuuili^esurm
Mudaliyar.]
pp. 78.
in the

[Madras,] 1901.

14175. a. 11.

8.

Forms

no. 1 of the Sundari Series.


The La'l o Oauhar here mentioned is perhaps the work
of Husain 'All of Seringapatani {Stewart, Descriptive
Catalogue of the Oriental Library of the late Tippoo Sultan,

p. 74).

SUNDAEA-EAMAYYA,

SUNDAEA EA JA

BHATTACHARYA,

Elatturu

Varada-rdja-pu.

-^j^-^aacj>sio.

Jii^Sg'^.

[Snusha-vijayamu.

lated from the Sanskrit of Sundara-raja

rayudu.]

pp.24.

Trans-

domestic drama.

by Sarva-

[Cocanada,] 190G.

-r^Sis-iS

12.

14174. h. 33.(2.)

SUNDARA-EAMA.

[Sundara-

-^riSJj-D'ssb^-^S'jSo.

Edited by

yamu.

SUNKAEA EANGAYYA.

and cult

Venkata - subba

[Madras), 1909.

SUNDAEA-EAMA

SASTEI,

14174. h. 29.(3.)

G. See

Copious Annotations on

Sastei, D., and others.

the Matriculation Telugu Text

rama Sastfulu,
See

1900.

etc.

See

1901.

efc.

8.

By Sundara-

14174. k. 45.(5.)

SuRYA-NARAYANA

Sundara-rama Sastri, C.
Telugu Poets,

Surta-naratana

Sastri,

D.,

and

Notes on the Lives of


14174. n. 30.(4.)

8,

Surya-narayana

Sastrt,

Forms

MURTi, P.

Essay on Pingali Suraua,


14174. g, 40.(1.)

S. V.
The
drama
from the story
" Kalapurnodayam," etc. 1902.

See Krishna-murti Sastri,

1908.

of

28.

critical

See Dakshina-

8.

[1893.]

Telugu Text, 1909,

a.

[Siiranna's]

8.

SUNDAEA-EAMA
BHARATA.

SkST'Rl,Ghedaluvddn. SeeMAHA-

Modern

^sfeii^/i'sfeeJ -^11

Versions.

[Bliagavad-gitd.]

[Bhagavad-gita. With a Telugu

interpretation styled Paramartha-chandrika, compiled

by Sundara-rama.] 1910,

eic.

SeeFAF\-SlZV,K.A. ooo
nsSx,.

8.

(^sSbtSb^fJ-o'sSr.oBSS.]

1903.

14175. b.

See PuRANAS.
^TPs&-cs6r35o

-ali

6.

Brahmanda-purdtia. ts^pg-

[Adhyatma-ramayana.

With

interpretation in Telugu by Sundara-rama.]

1907-

1909.

8.

14174. h. 26.(11.)

SrI-rama-mueti,

See

^^^^laAn

G.

prose

epitome of Siiranna's Kala-piirnodayamu.]

1901.

[Kala-piirnodaya-katha-saiigrahamu.

8.

14174. g. 51.(4.)

14065.ee. 2.

(UttaraRamayanamu.) [Edited by

8-

28.(7.)

See Suraya.

Pingali Aniarana-pu

Kalabhashini.

14175.

i.

See Suraya.

SUEANNA,

Complete Notes on F. A.
8.

14174.

See Suraya, V. V.

StJEANNA, Adidamu.

Sondara-rama Sastri, C.
ete.

MyUipore

96.

pp.

no. 23 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-milla.

StJEA KAVI SAEMA.

and

D.,

IJau.]

32.

SUEA KAVI, Adidamu.

etc.

Edited by

Benares, here abridged.

of

R.

8.

See Rangayya.

based upon the Kasi-khanda, of the Saiva legends

rama-satakamu. Three cantos of Vaishnava verses


-^^^li[Besiwada,] 1906.

14174. ee. 12.

8.

SUEA-BHANDESVAEAMU. i^xr^o-d^^tS^. [SuAn account in dvipada verse,


ra-bhanclesvaramu.

in worship of the deity Sundara-rama.]

pp. 69.

[Dhanvantari-vija-

1908.

S.]

China

See

Krottapalli.

^(S'^cl^SSfficssb^.

Bairagi.

14016. dd. 21.

Kalapurnodayamu. [A poetical romance in


Edited by P. V. Ramanayya & Co.

8 dsvdsas.

With

preface

by

(r^^^g^eScssbaoo.)

-JT'^SS ir'o!sikai>s&>:i

poem

14175. a. 40.

8.

asj'Ji^'E-oaiSifeS-T'^Sr'eJoixiX'.

yamu.

J(oohj^ii> [Guntitr],

pp. 14,247.

Cocanada [printed], 1910.

ooo

Brahmayya.]

Kasi-bhatla

in 4 dsvasas,

Ty^S-inoUt:-

[Raghava-pandaviwhich may be read

SURATANI-

237

-SURAYA
Ramayana

as narrating the story of either the

or the JIaha-bharata, in imitation of the Sanskrit

M. Bhuganga
No.

EUorc, 1898,

pp. 6, 31.

1.)

(Manjuvani

Rau.

[sic]

238

work of the same name by Kavi-raja, and dediPeda-venkatadri

cated

to

1500

A.D.

With

an

Dhi-mani.

by

Krishnam-acharyulu.]

Edited
pp. 144.

4.

18G5.]

styled

Mudda-razu
by Nelatiiru
[Madras,

0\7-6_>t

14174.

oo-cr_3 [Madras,

pp. 252.

1.

6.

o o o

legend of the god Ranga-natha's union with a


princess of Delhi by

means

of the former's image.]

Vlzianayram, octf-o- [1898.]

pp. 68.

sangrahamu of Paidipati Lakshmanudu.]


See
^35To^^7^^6fSo n
Lakshmanudu, Paidipati E.
[Andhra-niima- sangrahamu, etc.l
pp. 56-72.
8.

StJRAYA, Adidamu Bula-hltdsl!am-pu


^roeJ^^,o^^5ceM

^>j-{frs

20.(2.)

efiaJsiw-

ohl.

12.

namu, or Chandramati-parinayamu, a poem in 3


dsvdsas on the adventures and love of Harichhedamu, metrical rules of grammar and

stylo

for the use of poets, in 3 taraiigas, illustrated

examples from various poems

by

Andhra-chandra-

lokamu, a metrical treatise on the art of poetry

Andhra-nama-seshamu,

[Andhra-nama-sesha-

"^sisix).

See Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami.

pp. 65-79.

e<c.

feS

1891.

"S^ o ^, TP" s& "^

With

seshamu.

^^tj,,-

[Andhra - nighantu - chatushka -

P^ofcuxf 8^55. Jj-5^

12.

& Sm

pp. 32.

14174. n. 24.

[Andh ra-nama-

Edited by Mahii-kfili

notes.

Subba-rayadu.]

NtUore, 1894.

12.

14174. m. 23.(1.)

[Another edition, without notes.]


Ndlore, 1894.

Kavi-sarnsaya-vich-

E.

14174. m. 18.

e5o^^-irs&

mu.]

mu],

Paidipati

ff.60-78. [1859.]

[Kavi-jana-ranja-

-2ooll

chandra and Chandramati

LAKSHMANopn,

See

?3
i.

14174. n. 10.

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, 6ic.]

12.

14174.

supplementing the Andhra-niima-

substantives,

An

anonymous
old
yaJesha-gdna style upon the

dramatic poem in

metrical repertory of

8.

1882.]

^?fri3rrc3c-3oo-c8b3;,-7r'^sS

[Suratani-kajyanamu.

30.(1.)

title-

14174. k. 30.

SURATANI.

i.

[Andhra-namasynonymous

rft5-ro^^F^oS>''#!S.5SM.

seshamu.

[1840.]

[Another issue, with similar


page.]

14174.

about

interpretation

Raghava-pandaviyadarsambu
Peda-rama

Akuvid,

of

Series.

12.

j3 tS

16.

"5^ P

^^1 p' o5b

With
Paidipati E.
seshamu.

pp. 27.

14174. m. 24.
"^ si. Six>

[Andh ra-namaSee Lakshmanttdu,

glosses.]

e30($,?^>5i3?5o^^s^>s5M

dhra-nama-saiigrahamu, eJc]

[An-

-acoil

pp. 62-80.

8.

1906.

14174. n. 47.

vocabulary,

metrical

S'S^r^'cssbS^NJJsSco.

supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangrahamu of

Lakshmanudu; Rama-lihgesa-satakamu,
devotional verses
and 9 iiadyamnlu.'l (Chinthamani Press Series.
Aditham-Suranna.)
No. 1.
Paidipati

[Kavi-saipsaya- vich-

Rules of grammar and

chhedamu.

Edited

style.

with notes by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-natha

Madras, 1899.

pp. 110.

14174, k. 55.(4.)

8.

Svami.]

pp.

ii.

[Sakala- vidyabhivardhapi.]

The

Affdhra

Chandraloka

of

Adidamu

1892-1897.

Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely

12

&

[Works on the graces

free bacchian metre.]

pp. iv. 51,

i.

ii.

Edited ... by
{p^o^'So^^^j'^'^^ ^^)

of style.]

Vizagapatam, 1898.

8.

14053.

etc.
c.

e5^^,-H'o^^e^*S'cSj^.
.

vol.

ii.,

no.

1.

[Andhra-chandralo-

Edited with introduction by Rajah

1-4.

[Sri-rama-dandakamu.

to the divine hero

Publications.

66.

This " Sanshrit Chandraloka" is incomplete, for it comprises ovhj the hulk of vv. 11-178 of the 5th mayfikha, according to Surya-bali-rdma's edition (Benares, 1895).

kamu]

ODiCAi,

poem

pts.

iv.,

14174. g. 38.(vol. 4.)

((^"CP's&i4Sr'iB?'sio.)

devotional

T3S'eja-sr'^?ar^E-p.

vol.

8.

supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita.


Chevali Subrahmanyam.

See Periodical

8.

1897.

80.

Publications. Vizagapatam.

pp.

8.

Ndlore.

1899-1901.

in

See Peei-

1900.
'

Rama,

Sree Vagvalli,
8.

14174. n. 38.(vol.

Sree Ramalingesa satakam.

2.)

[106 verses

on the cult of iva as symbolised in the Bdma{i^-xj^&ibo'iv


livga] by Adidamu Soora Kavi.
-<$rso.)

pp. 53.

EUorc, 1906.

12.

14174.

a. 29.(3.)

-SURYA-NAEAYANA

SUEAYA-

239

SURAYA, Vdhinl-pati

t^ScS^S

Kavi Saema).

(Sura

Venhatesvara-pu.,
S-errsixo.

[Pai'di-talli-

101 verses in adoration of the goddess


SRtakamu.
Followed by a
Hatakamba, a form of Devi.
See Periodical
1907.
16.
dandakamu.]
pp.

Madras.

PCBLICATIONS.
vol.

ii.,

S^s'gsJS Vidyavati,

1906,

nos. 2-3.

14174.

8.

etc.

SURYA - NARAY ANA RAU,


rdma-pu". (continued)
s^&'u^'iaii

composed] by Vahinipaty Surakavi

\_i.e.

Sarma

d^jSH'^^feSsacsSsSx..)

Garu.

Madras, \9Q\.

8.

8.

pp.

22.

ii.

14174. k. 66.(8.)

See Sarngadhara. i^-

SURAYYA

8.

[1896.]

14174. bb.

With Telugu

Surya-narayana.]

SASTRI, T.

See

[Addenda]

pretation by Sarayya.]

With Telugu

cheritramu

SURYA, Jnana-raja-pu

1906.

By

of Venice.

[BIiagavad-g7td.'\

d. 35.(1.)

1910,

etc.

(^;SoSS^?f-

8.

14065.

SURYA-NARAYANA,
School.
'

See

Sri-pati,

ee. 2.

Bohhili

High

Gopala-krishna Yachendra.

The

Manassaksbimatham

Suryanarayana.

'

1894.

of

translated

8.

Sheakspeare's

The story

An

patheevastrapaharanam.

upon

outrage

Draupadi].
pp.

ii.

88, 5,

charitra

mani

Series.

1894.

8.

No. xvi.)

),x6

Gocanada,

(?3o^'-cpasi-3'e^^.

Bujahmundry,

pp. 56.

StJRYA-NARAYANA SARMA, Gava-rdzu

Laltsh-

mana-pu.

The original Hindu philosophy, Videhakyvalyam.


[An essay on Vedantic monism and
(s'^jJ^^SejgsSM.)

pp. 6,

1-50, i.

See

Damodaka. ooocso^^-Sp^sba. [Yantra-chintamRni.


14033. bbb.

ii.

14174. g. 36.(2.)

16.

14174. a. 36.

SURYA-NARAYANA

8.

in

14174, h. 36.(5.)

14174, b. 35.

Paftisapu.

of Drou-

dnima

(^^cjsbs&ff^JSJi'soD

8.

Sanjeevaraya

original

Chintamani Second Prize Novelette of 1893


Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta-

si).
.

[sicl

[on the epic legend of Duryodhana's

acts

its soteriolngy.]

by

Edited with Telugu paraphrase by S&rya-nara1906.

8.

14174. h. 49.(1.)

Sdhurru, 1907.

SURYA-NARAYANA-BRAHMA,

yai.ia-brahma.]

1907.

Suryanarayana Rao.

8.

With interpretation

[Bhagavad-gita.

inter-

See Maha-bharata.

Dnrnayadurodaram.
.

compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the


commentaries of Surya (the Paramartha-prapa),
etc.]

Sree Nala

Vanicpura vartako-

translation of

See SOrya Rltj.

Versions.

14174. gg. 19.(2.)

8.

[Edited by S. R.]

1910.

7.

8.

[1887.]

Merchant

1906.

-all

16.

See

^3^ss^S55-JS'rajS.)

S^eJ

e.

Talldpragada.

See Shakspeke (W.).

dantham.

six

14028.

Modern

14043.

Bankim- Chandra Chattopadhyaya.


[Done into Telugu] by

Chandrasekhara

STta-rama-razu,

See Sanat-kumara.

[Griha-vastuvu.

SURIAROW.

interpretation by

8.

[1878.]

SURYA-NARAYANA RAU,

K^iT'ST'-^^.

[Sarnga-

2.

14174. bb.

SURAYYA

i)

2.

14174. k. 52.(2.)

SASTRI, Pulla.

'^^if^rSo

See DHARMANAMATYtjpii, S. T.

(^5SbtTo^^j^S^?CsiJ5Sxi.
[Andhro(^
pabhagavatamu. Edited by S. S.]
8".
1901.

B. F.

Ashtavakra.

See

[Ashtavakra-gita-sastramu. Translated into verse

by Surayya.]

14043. ccc.

Suryanarayana Rao.

SURAYYA.

poem, interspersed with prose].

a romantic

Edited

(^
Edited with

smW [Basava-rajlyamu.

dhara-samhita.

[i.e.

Venhata-

Telugu interpretation by Surya-narayana.] [1882.]

etc.

A Telugu prabandhain

Saraswati vijayam.

Tuvvada

See Basava-razu.

l.(vol. 2.)

ff.

240

Madras

Christian

?p'5SdOS^(So^^^;S>3

Edited by

SASTRI,

-av

[Nama

II

1899.

S. S.]

Dandigunfa,

8".

of

Amara-simha.

See

College.

lingiinusasana.

14090. bb.

14.

6.(2.)

SURYA-NARAYANA
SURYA-NARAYANA
rama-pu.

See

Anupana.

[Anupana-manjari.
Surya-narayana.]

RAU, Puvvdda
^tS^-iiyf

Ve>}Jcata-

^o-at

-^aili

With Telugu paraphrase by


[1883.]

8.

14043.

c.

26.

others.

SASTRI, Dandigun/a, and


Copious Annotations on the Matriculation

Telugu Text,

for

1900

Yuddha-kanda, ch.
504

foil.;

ii.

[viz.

the MoUa-raniayana,

Bhagavata-purana, bk.

part of Bhartri-hari's NIti-sataka

viii.

and

SUKYA-NARAYANA-

241

-SURYA RAU

i.].
By D. Suryanarayana Sastrulu
Sundarnrama Sastrulu, and C. Subbarama

Nlti-cliandrika
.

C.

Sastrulu,

etc,

pp. 4,

8.

1900.

in

1902.

of]

Notes on

and

[pt.

ii.

Lives of Telugu Poets [by K. Viresa-

tlio

romance by P. Srlnivafiicharyulu], by D. Sooryanarayana Sa.strulu...


lingamu] and Sateeniani

Rama

and C. Sundara

[a

8.

1901.

14174. n. 30.(4.)

puram, 1907.

TJ-kSr.)

Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text,


1909 [viz. on Nannnya's Maha-bbarata, Aranyaparva vi. 208 vii. 107, Viresa-lingamn Pantulu's

Bharata-saramu,

ayya's

nainu of Rudrayya, bk.

NirankuFopakhya-

K. "\''enkata-ratnamn's

i.,

pp.

80,

ii.

4
Amnla-

i.

[in

14174. h. 36.(7.)

SURYA-NARAYANA

SASTRI, rurdnnm, ^atdva-

dlidni.

Scu [Addenda] Ari'A Kavi, K.

a&siu.

(Appakaveeyamu.

narayana Sastrulu.)

Editor

1910.

tJSS^rfc.

Surya-

14175. g.

8.

1.

SURYA-NARAYANA SOMA-YAJI,
NAMa.

5j'fS,xr'3Sr.(3&E9Scu

yanamu.
1908.

Durvdsula Veh-

See Yooa-vasishtha-kamaya"aoo

[Viisishtha-ramii-

II

prose rendering by Surya-niirayana.]

8.

14174. bbb, 8.

N. Kuppu-svam-

ii.,

the

Telugu drama

8.

ka/a-ridrdi/uija-pu''.

Andbra Kavula Chnritramn

Satyakirli.

Madras,

pp.121.

Sastrulu.

Sastri,

14174. k. 27.(6.)

(^^S^S,

acts].

Bandlrjunfa,

Suryanarayana

verse by

The

14174. k. 45.(6.)

SURYA NARAYANA SASTRI,


SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C.

8.

Madras,

34, G8, 30.

8,

tion

242

SURYA-NARAYANA

SURI, Kdkaraparti Sundara-j^ij^^.


[Parijata-

-ir-QiT'-^^is^Sn

rdma-pn.

drama

version of the Narakasura-vijaya, and S. Ananta

paharana-natakamu.

Rau's version of Bacon's Essays,] with te.\t for


Aranyaparvamu,
containing
Mahnbharatamu,

legend of Krishna's removal of the celestial pdri-

meanings,

words,

of

biographical

grammatical notes, prosody, rhetoric, &c

notices,

&c.

derivations

pp.

58, 239,

8,

Madras, 1908.

2.

8.

Gante.

learning.]

to

iVizianagram,'] 1907.

SURYA-NARAYANA

pp.

on the

16.

1898.]

88.

i.

"r^l^^S

Garilclpdli.

(^

14174.11,24.(6.)

SASTRI, Malladl Itdmava-

See [Addenda]
of Anialapuratu.
^^f^TPsSDC^li
[Uttara-rama-charitaBhava-bhuti.

dhdiii-pu.,

ttc.

8.

A version

See

Ramacharita
yana

by Siirya-niirayana.]
14174.

[Vidydvati.']

[Addenda]
.

Sastri, etc.

1909.

fif.

by

as

describing the legends

Published by Sree Vikrama Deva

^iSd^^.

With

notes.

Varma. (5'^-^&-

g8^s,tooi?jS.) pp. 2, 91,8.

8.

1905.

See

Madras,

14175. a. 10.(8.)

SASTRI, Chadahodda Edma-pu".

Maha-bharata.

vamsa.1

i^

'^3-'?^Ji

3-5).]

1904.

[Sesha-dharma.

14175. a. 13.

StJRYA RAU, KroltapnUi.


the

Dastan

See

o'6sr>os^.
i

Hamzah ibn 'Abd

[Amire-ham/.a,

Amir Hamzah.

Rendered

i.e.

into

Telugu by Siirya Rau.]

1908,

svati.']

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

etc.

8.

[_Saru-

Kshemendra. Kalavilasamu ..Translated into Telugu ... by K. Suriarow. 1908. 8.


/See

Uttara

14174. gg. 31.

See
[Fa.=anah

[Hari-

Versions.

"Sojil

8.

Rajab

14174. h. 57.(5.)

8.

Modem

Rendered into Telugu prose by Siirya-rama (chap.

Suryanara-

Modirn
Maha-bharata.
[Udyoga-parvaJ]
The Viduraneety. A
See

[A poem

1906,

l.Cvol. 1, etc.)

BirAVA-BHUTr.

Translated

Mantri-pregada Sarahha-

Krishna or of Arjuna]

u1-Muttalid.

natakamu.

37.

ii.

[Cocanada,

n\rF''S-

8.

SURYA-NARAYANA

pp.

14174. h. 26.(7.)

in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, that

SURYA-RAMA
SASTRI,

O^e.^ra^^'O^^*^^'^
natakamu.
A dramatic poem on the legendnry
sports of Krishna and the hcrdswomen in the
pp.

on the

14174. h. 44.

[Sri-krishna-jala-krl(la-

water.]

x.).]

The Krishnarjuna charitram.

may be understood

t>tiaS:>-^KtSo

32.

either of

adventures and exposure of two brahmans who

pretended

SURYA PRAKASAMTJ,

[Kapata-

farce

bk.

8.

raio-sr-o-

?S'SQ.eJN sr^^^iSxi (-^vj^J^gi^r'-a'cBielosiiiu)

daiiibhika-vidvat-prahasanamu.

Vhagapntam, 1901.

rdja-pn.

14175. a. 28.

StJRYA-NARAYANA SASTRI,

(Bhiigavata-po.,

jdta-tree

in 5 acts

Versions.

transla-

Siirya

'aja'ib.

'Ali

Beg.

^p^'fiise^aii^y.

Translated into Telugu by

Ran and Muliammad Husain.]

{Sarasmti.'l

1906.

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7,

8.
8.)

-TAEATAMYA

SUEYA EAU-

243

SURYA RAU,

[Duryo-

Krotlapalli (continued).

dbanabliiinanamu, a drama on the legend of the

Maha-bharata

romance

Suvarna-sriiikhala,

1910,

See Peeiodical Publicatioks.

1898,

etc.

8.

etc.

shtakamu.

Sanskrit manual of the daily rites

etc.]

of the Taittirlya Brahmans, with Telugu rubrics,


explanations, and notes, arranged by K. Markan-

1,

deya Sarma, and preceded by the Sadhana-pau-

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 12, etc.)

chaka, Charpata-paiijarika, and Dvadasa-mafija-

The Saraswati,

mundry.

vol. xii., no.

etc.

Edited by D. Koti-

rika ascribed to Saiikara.


^bnsfeoaS.

[Guna-maiajari.
the " Sarasvati."]

from

Reprinted

-^i-^& [Gocanada,]

8.

1907.

novel.
101.

pp.

[Kanyaka-

drama

on

5 acts

in

the legends and cult of Gauri, the chief goddess


of the

Komati or trading

the " Sarasvati."]


7iada,']

1909.

pp.

8.

By K.

acts

guru-stavamu.]

^^p^iKot&_^Ss^SM.
12.

[1894.]

SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR,
" Arya."

T.

Rau,

Editor

a. 15.

the

of

The Standard Vocabulary, English-

Telugu.

Containing over 12,800 English words


grouped under 32 headings and arranged alphabetically with

complete index

Swaminatha Aiyar. pp.

... by

6, 3G, 306.

12.

TAMMAYAMATYUpU,
vilasamu

T.

A.

Madras, 1906.
14174. m. 28.

Arviir, a

SjS^^

manual

(^

^^sy-rrK^^Bti^ ir'&^!i^.

[Hatha- yoga -pradipika.

of the mystic exercises of the

Sanskrit

With

Yoga.

Telugu translation and commentary by O. V.


Dora-samayya, together with a Telugu essay on
Raja-yoga by the same, and 26 plates illustrating
the postures of the Yoga.]
228,

2,

20

26 plates.

pp. 4, 11

"S^^^t [Madras,]
1903.

i.

8.

14049. b. 23.

SWAMINATHA AIYAR.

on the story of

Edited by

1906.

nautch

See Svami-natha Aiyae.

Pandit

f2.^sSiol^^^T3sio tspi

pp.

59.

ii.

8.

Bajahnntndry,
14175. a. 10.(7.)

The triumph

(2.2sc8oofeS)er;55&)

girl.

(CP'-tj-csSn ^ra(5^S>o.)

pp. 2, 123.

TANDAVA-KRISHNA.

of

EUore, 1906.
i.

S(S5 .

fT'ssirooeJS'sSM

14174.

12.

15.(3.)

See Seshadri Sarma, Z. S.

TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, VillipdMam.

First

Lessons in Telugu, comprising twenty-five short

and the grammatical


and translation by Col.

stories in both the colloquial


styles with copious notes

H. T. Rogers

The text rendered

into Telugu

from the Tamil Kathamanjari [of Taiidava-rayar]

by Maddali Lakshminarasayya Pantulu.


Madras, 1880.

tantra.

jSSr-eJs&i.

(T'ci>E^^5'e^^;iM.)

TANTRAS.

SVATMARAMA.

Nrisimha-pu.

Vaishnava devotee, and his temptation,

by Svarupananda.]

14174. ee. 8.

87.

Vipra-nariiyana-chari-

in 4 dsvdsas

written about 1600]

83.

8.

c.

Vipra-narayana, in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi

SVARtJPANANDA SVAMI. See Agastya. e''_^^1,2.^S'^^='^ [Vaidya-sastramu. Translated


1908.

poem

Sarangu
[or

[Nija-

14174.

A.,

14028.

8.

no. 2 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-mala.

Vijayanti
tramu.

^^ o^-f

plate.

Vijayanti vilasamu.

See Venkatafpa

RATI, Mddl-rdeu.

M., and Sukya Rau, M.

[Afndras, 1908.]

Forms

8.

14174. h. 52.(2.)

SURYA

pp. 48, 264

'aja'ib

{^--s-^^.

Suriarow.

Gocanada, 1908.

85.

0-0 J-

K. Viie.=aliugam Pantulu.

drama in
Urdu romance Fasanah

of Rajab 'All Beg].


ii.

[Coca-

14174. h. 57.(4.)

[adapted from the

pp.

"r^S^aJ

74.

ii.

Thrilokasundari.

rSoiSQ.)

Reprinted from

class.

svara Sarma.]

14174. g. 54.(3.)

(^r(5'-5-S?r-^'6^4o5's>i3.

paramesvari-natakamu.

pl^gr-cj^rsSo

[Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-nitya-karma-

II

Eajah-

Niti-vakyauiritamu, a work on ethical topics,


etc.

ZB^^^ss^S^^^n

TAITTIRIYAS.
"S"-^

244

(^

8.

pp. xvi.

14174. n. 33.

t5.,7r'oSD^&,lS'o(^s5bo.

[Gayatri-

Sanskrit work on the cults and rites

connected with the sacred formula called Gayatr!.

With Telugu
pp. 122.

by N". Guru-linga
nF-on [Madras, 1901.]

translation

-J^i^^ii

Sastri.]
8.

14033. aa. 28.(1.)

TARATAMYA.
jS35'?JeJ5ST-a

^^^if^l.-^o& Poi^!&r^& ^^.


7S^,g;^s5i-e;-S5S^)^g.

sad-ratna-niala-vivriti.

Being

tamya-stotra, a short Sanskrit


the deities and

(1)

[Taratamyadithe Anu-tara-

hymn enumerating

articles of faith of

Madhva church, with

(2)

the

dualist

the Brihat-taratamya-

TATACHARI-

245

-TIKKANA

or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala, a Sanskrit

isiolni

exposition by Vitlialacharya of
a

(3)

or

iii-ngli(itikri

latter,

Compiled, with Telugu

names, incarnations,

of

lists

commentary upon the

by the same.

iu Sanskrit,

the former, and

and

qualities

TELUGU

and other notes, the whole being arranged


columns, and with prefaces in Kannada
imd Telugu, by Adharapuram Purushottamficharpp.

xiii.

ii.

[Uezwada, 1909.]

TATACHARI,
Telugu

i.

ohl. 8.

by

14028. dd. 25.

e^eJ'^er^M.

o/ iVe/Zom

Tales

^aw^fi nr"or"

133, 8.

viii.

Tatachari.

Popular

and

Collected

publi.^hod [witli additions from other sources]

Chnrles Philip Brown.


rress

pp. iv.

Vepiinj {Madras), \8oo.

14174. g.

i5-^^[s/f]

pp.

ii.

f.

gapatam, 1864.

interpretation in prose by

Aluru Ekiimra Jyotishkudu.


linga Sastri.]

[Su-

metrical manual of Telugu

With verbal

pp.100.

Edited by P. Naga-

[3fadras

1862.

?]

8.

14174.

e. 6.

TAYANNA,

Kamuhi.
Vijayaraghavamu, an
drama in Telugu [on the epic legend of

original

(Siaaii zr^sS-^k:>'S';Sxi.)

in 5 acts.]

rSr-^ew [KarnuJ,] 1906.

TELEGRAPH.
ning Tappal
Railways,

"So^^

pp. 10-18.

1856.

or Light-

See Railways.

*^*^'

12.

^siu

14174. eee.

English and Telugu First Book.

See Engush.

1G.

iar-^^^vTS-^ifi.

i.

native

children's

London Mission Press: Viza-

12.

14174. m. 21.

The Report

2.

First

the

of

^c^^^^iio8.6rSc-

[Edited by Dh. Riima krishnam-achar-

-acoii

yulu.]

pp.

ii.

72.

e//ry, 1898.

TENALA RAMA-KRISHNULU.
^'^^P='?sw.

jester.]

14174. g. 47.

8.

Begin. 'S^-ej-o'ab-

Rama-knshnuni

[Tenala

relating to

[Madras

pp. 16.

kathalu.

Raraa-krishnudu, a

Tiuiila

nd.]

8.

14174. g. 2.

Without

title-page.

TENNA-RANGAYYA,
Ullah.

vriddhi-bodhini.
1890.

Printed about 1860.

Muhawmad 'Abd

See

Sf.

cssxr?n'?)2^iSli

[Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-

Translated by Ten n a- ran gay y a.]

12.

14174. ee.

1.

s^Ha^(Alpked), Baron Tennyson.


Kamukachintanamu Translation into
Tennyson's Locksley Hall.
By Dasu

TENNYSON
-Oce:^six>.

Telugu, of

Narayaua Rau.

pp. 18.

Madras, [1891.]

8.

14174. k. 49.

Sumathi ("^s&B).
Tennyson's Dora

in

An

adaptation of Lord

pure Telugu verse.

By A.

Ramachandra Nayadu.
(The Madras Christian
College Andhra bhashabhi ranjani Prize Poem for
[With the English original prefixed.]
1901.)
pp. xix. 46.

TELUGU.

No.
for

Congress of Telugu Pundits.

pp. xi.

14174. h. 30,(9.)

The Electric Telegraph


.

f^c.

8.

primer

TELUGU PANDITS.

38.

lakshana-kavi), w:f^^o-

ce)5;r3id-t!5'5SD,xC--S>S-s^SS-SM.

14174. m. 4.

Madras,

49.

2,

14174.

lakshana-saramu.
prosody.

160.

pp. 57.

famous

TATAM BHATTU, (Monnu

Rama,

schools.]

Twenty-two amusing

12.

1009.

7.

[4^

[Translated into English from the collec-

tions of C. P. Brown.]

Amei'ican Mission

16.

Telugu Instructor.
n. ^rroiC).

Stories

Tales of Tatacharya.
talcs.

by

C.K.S.

62.

i.

8".

Moflras, I86b.

pp.104, (hritlian

of

piinillel

yulu.]

Telugu Second Book. "BtoHo

New edition,

VernacvJar Education Society


Press

deitie:?,
ill

(continued)

'BoSr T^^^six).

246

Madras, 1907.

12.

14174.1.26.(1.)

1862.

14174. m.

9.

TEVAPPERUMALLAYYA.

See

Deva Pebumal-

LAYYA.

English and Telugu Vocabulary.


1881.

16.

See Dictionaries.

Second
^^r.'iM.

"Sf-cS^

Socleti/

Tilugu

Reading

THIKKANA.

Book.

THIMMA

KAVI.

THOMAS

(.John

ES'a'i

South Indian Booh

pp. V. 127.

Misiiion Press

1862-

14174. m. 5.(1)

Viza gajyatam, \8b7.

16.

14174. m.

BRAHMA Sastri.

.fe^S'sM.

"32b

Second edition.

Vernacular Education Society:

Press

Madras, l8Gi.

16.

-ir-^iSxiv

pp. 32.

See Timmaya.

See Vasodeva ParaJohn Fryer Thomas Bliupalium,

Feyer).

3.

1851.

etc.

Telugu First Book.

See Tikkana Soma-taji.

14038.

8.

c. 13.

lixisa

Christian

American Mission
14174. m. 12.

son of Kommana Dandngrandsuii.


and
Gunlur,
of Blu'tskara Matitri.
of

TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.
nt'itha

See

Maha-bhakata.

Nannaya

an'l

Tikkuna's

-TIMMANXA

TIKKAA-

247

Version.

^^^'^yo^'^^^^!^^

bharata, or Malia-bharata.

[Andhra-

metrical version,

were composed by Nannaya,


and the remainder ^bks. iv.-xviii.) were added
in wbicli bks.

by Tikkana

i.-iii.

in the 13th century.]

Maha-bhakata.

Version.

liana's

(^

,_^5^Trr^$,5S35r6?^^e^5iM

kana's Version.

maha-bharata.]

1901.

Maha-bhaeata.

See

1888.

efc.

14174. k. 45.(1.).

8.

English Translation for

Ramayanum, seventh

Tik-

The Telugu

canto.

Matriculation text book for 1880.

pp.27. Madras,

12.

[1880.]

14174. k. 2.(1.)

TIMMA NAYUpU, VmudS

[Andhra-

kumSra, Raja of Kalahasti.


[Coronatlon.~\
Q^^-tr'v-^
ifr^tS a&^
Subba-BAZU, R.

1.

and

Dilmnra-

E(7jahd-r,ije

[Timma-bhiipa.lakabhyudayamu

Nannaya

Nirvachano-

and Tik14175. b.

8.

An

16.

14174.1.14.

Nannaya

Matriculation,

thara

and

4.

[1881.]

Maha-bhakata.

See

1.

^^s&Tsr^^s&^^fTlJsSxi.

[Andhra-uiaha-bharata.]

Nannaya

word prose interpretation, notes, and English


translation.]
See Venkata-sdbbI Sastki, S.
Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the

4,

[1864.]
14174.

See

248

See
"^tll

8\

[1906.]

2'ik-

14175.

kana'x Version,

i^

panchakamu.]

4.

Maha-bhaeata.

See

parvamu.]

(_^

14174.1.13.

Nannaya,

Tik-

and,

[Udyo^ra14174

k. 33.

See Maha-bhaeata. Nannaya and


Version.
F.A. Examination 1901.

Telugu Mahabharata

With

210-416].

[viz.

Tlk-

The

Udy6ga-p.,

... notes, dc.

TIMMANNA, Nandl

1900.

iii.

iT'Ssj-S'nsiw

of

paraphrase.]

1910.

[For
vali

the

easy

4.

14174.

prose
1.

Nannaya

Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-

pur., bk. X.), in 5 dsvdsas of verses interspersed

with prose, by

Timmauna, a poet

Krishna-deva

Raya.

[Madras, 1895.]

by

Edited

S.

78,

pp.

8.

14174.

Sastri.]

8.

19.

and Tik-

ir'bs'^'Wt)^^ n^.

Parijatapa hai-anum.

M/ore, 1908.

pp.114.

12.

14174.1.26.(4.)

TIMMANNA,
gunta.

bharata

Selections from the versions of

See Soma-nathudu, N.

-cPsSr^cssbcssSM.

1905.

kanda

of

the Valmiki-ramayana, in

Narasayya

svamayya.]

10 asvUsa.",

Manuma

Sastri, with a preface

pp. 17, 130.

^?^^n

Razu, and

from

ramaynnamu.

Asvasas

8.

14175.

See

iv.-v.,

'T^^s^S

Bhartei-haei.

of

Timmanna.]

1899.

etc.]

a. 10.(6.)

^^-^'i

[30

[The Telugu Trxt

8.

for the Matrlciilatiun Examination.]


See Bhartki-haei.

?r

s^^x,

sj-S.

14174. k. 65.

[The same

Interpreted, with

iggs.

notes and English translation.]

1900.

kala-suhhd Sastri

[Veu-

etc.]

14174. k. 45.(4.)

[Nirvachanot-

with word-for-

8.

Copious Annotations,

the cover.

?)S^^^S,"^^'f5S.
tara

Timmanna,

30 verses of the Niti-sataka.

14174. k. 60.
title is

[Bhartri- hari - subhashita- saiigrahamu.

by N. Kuppu-

[Jl/arf^og^]

8'-

The English

jSo-

verses of the Niti-sataka, in the metrical reuderintr

supplementing the Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Edited


by K. Anantacharyulu, K. Viresa-Iiiigamu, and
11.

^^^si-e-^^lxeJ

f)??T3"^vr<.^J5'.

poetical adaptation of the Uttara-

dedicated about A.D. 1250 to

Fushpa-giri AjJpana-jm" ., of Mode-

See Bhaetri-haei.

^ir'Sixi.

Ramayanamu by

(Nirvachanottara

[A

Thikkana.)

80.

pp.

14174. k. 48.(3.)

[For the TJttara-hari-vamsamu of Somanathudu, forming an appendix to Tikkana's Maha-

^S'6-^^sSTT.^g^^J|Jo^0coo^

17.(2.)

1.

[Parijatapaharnnamu.

Venkatachala

Madras, [1899.]

no-!^>(

^c^"

ii.

kana's Version.

:]

of the court of

Edited by Panappakamu

-^bs^iT'^ii-^ ns^.

anthology Bharata-sara-ratna-

See Maha-bhaeata,

:]

An

[Udyoga-parvamu.

Tlie legend

Krishna's removal of the celestial pdrijdta-

tree to gratify his wife

See [Addenda] Maha-bhaeata.


Nannaya
o o o Aj^-zyoi^ji&^^tiand Tikkana's Version.
-sil

[Parijatapaharanamu.

Srinivasacharyulu.]

8.

14174. k. 45.(3.)

l5s&o

Singana-}m., (Mdkku Tjmma-

^oa-s^pT'JJg^'sse'g se^oUojcXb ^ezf'-

naeya).

^fi^g^Tsyg^ix).

8.

[1864.]

[Yuddha-

o&)gSo-C5'?;'ji.

[1875.]

kana's Version.

kana's

a. 19.

See

same

verses.

Bhaetri-haei,

ifr^^sj->3

Interpreted, with notes.]

-axiii

1900.

[The
3.

TIMMA REDDI-

249

[Surya-yidrdi/ana
Annotations,

and

^clstri,

-TIRU-NARAYANACHARYULU

14174. k. 45.(5.)

etc.]

TIMMA REDDI,

Tdtikonda.

[Sabdartha-chiutamani.
dictionary.]

Copious

others:

pp.

382,

viii. 2,

[Mtuhaa,] 1906.

[Maiaju-vani.]

1898-1905.

f^K-Qovr's&a

<>

See Periodical Poblications.


vol.

vi.

'^7^^'^

jihifc.

TIMMAYA, Mukku.

Timmarasu,

chara-

poem

12.

14174.

f.

33.(3.)

Gnvijann-pu. Wxs^'S.^c^

[Nila-sundari-parinayamu.

of 3 asvdsas, in pure Telugu, on the legend

of Krishna's union with

Ly Chinnaya
1862.]

Radha or

Edited

Nila.

cxtb

pp, 62.

Siiri.]

[Madras,

14174. k. 13.

8.

The Story of
Rajah (rpa'f^)'?^ /->?35Sxi ,'!3o ^V^^n
TT'aiSdf^^).
[A poem, in 3 cantos, on a legend
Rajasekhara vilasainu, or

Bhallana

of a prince

whose devotion to Siva and truthful-

With

ness were proved by experience.

by K. Viresi-lingamu on the poet and


(Sujanaranjani

Series.

Cocauada, 1896.

No.

^^

sari

flesh,

pp. 2, 88.

12=.

14174. a. 267(2.)

TIRUMAL A N ARASIMH ACH ARYULU,


-

chalam, FauchufKjam.

see under the following headings

Bhartri-hari.

Maha-bharata.

Nannaija and

TIRTJMALA-NARASIMHAMU,
mac&^ixi.

7?/<

[A poem on

ii.

[Rasika-jana-mano-

the espousals of

of verse,

vata.]

:]

Tilckana's Version,

?S?J^!&?J'sSor.rJ<^3i3,Sb

mahatmyamn

dramatic

"Sas^fi [Bezwada,] 1905.

TIRUMALA-NRISIMHACHARYULTJ,B/(af?n7c/iaZani,
Panclidngam.

pp.

i.

82,

ii.

treatise

Gana vidya
on the theory of Hindu

music compiled from the best Sanskrit authorities


.

with a preface [in Boglish] by M. Seshagiri

Rakmini
.

See TiROMALA-NARAsmHACHARYOLO.

TIRITMALAYYA NAYUDU, Kdhi.

8.

14174. h. 61.

Sastriar.

Edited with the aid of Pandits by P. Sreenivasa

8.

&t^fi..

Gudimelja.

[Rukminl-parinayamu.

pp. 84.

i6j_jE?S-

and Krishna, in 5 cantos, fiuished A.D. 1715]


(Kriti Tarangiui no. 1).

adrd-

[For works edited by T.,

14174. k. 47.(3.)

Sree Rukmiui parinayam {i^

'?*r<:fj

Krishna and Rakmini, as narrated in the Bhaga-

romance in 6 dsvdsas

(Sarpapura

elementary work on

nature, and soteriology.]

[Nellore,] 1901.

o o o

An

graham Q.

Vedantic theories of devotion, renunciation of the

sanjivini.

c:S>si(So

See Gopalayya.

his works.]

A.D. 1750. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]


14174. k. 39.
pp. 106. ncrcr^ [Madras, 1882.] 8.

Madras, 1893.

See Timiianna, N. 8.

disciple of Kappa Venkafn-rdzu.


-^Si^yti jjo^X^st'sSm.
[Sakala-suvi-

jo^i'e)

prince and his love of a Gandharva damsel, finished

Charlu.

ll.(vol. 1, 2.)

composition in verso and prose on the loves of

interspersed with prose, on the adventures of a

racsbrSs).

i.

11.

no.

ii.,

a preface

pp. 16, 63,

1.)

8.

;5'^^'2!($'5&|>r*^ CT'sfe^.

'bhiramamu.

vol.

title-page.

TINNA SURI GOPALAYYA.


TIRUMALA-SASU,

^)er-foK6a5E9csfi5&i

sSb-JPsr-E?

EJIore.

14174.

TIMMA-BTTSir, S^luva, Ministfr of Krixlina-dSva of


Vijai/dutigar.
See SRi-RAMA-MURTr, G.
[Life]

TIMMAYA, Kuchimavchi

Telugu-Hiudustani
14174. n. 44.

1905.

no.

12.

Without

8.

etc.

i.,

250

plate.

(7r>(3'Szr'^o2^S,t).)

Madras, 1896.

pp.

i.

TIRTJ-NARAYANACHARYT7LU,

14174.

Vedala.

[Prahlada-natakamu.

^6^;re^S;^^fe^S'^io.

37, 83;

yi.

8.

(^

e. 14.

driima

14174. k. 47.(2.)

on the legend of the Vaishnava saint Prahliida as


told in the Bhagavata-purana. Edited by N. Deva

^"-r-^oJS6i5c3-

Perumajlayya.

[a

poem on

the

Eighth edition.]

[Madras, 1882.]

8.

pp.110.

n>j-o-_9

14174. h. 3.

legend of a Vaishnava cult near Pithapuram, in 3


cantos,]

makavi.)

and Neelasoondari parinayam u by Thim[Edited by R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp.

Madras, 1896.

48, 49.

The English

title is

vi.

14174. k. 58.

8.

from

the cover.

^^

'&o^e)-?P'fc>r5io

[Madras? ISGi.]
(;S^SeJ3;,c^^^S;3'-^^^sr'Sc.)

sara-saugrahamu.
finished

A.D.

A treatise

1740.]

pp.

[Saknntala-nata-

kamu.
A lyrical play founded on the Sanskrit
drama Abhijniina-sakuntala of Kalidasa. Edited
oa-_b'
by Deva Perumajlayya.]
pp. 94.
8".

14174. h.

5.

[Sarva-lakshana-

on the art of poetry,


267.

1898-1900.

[Another copy.]

14174. h. 6.

[Another copy.]

14174. h. 12.

TIEUPATI

TIEUPATI

251

TIEUPATI SASTEI, Divdkarla, PawJit of FolaSee [Addenda] Bana.

varam Zamindari.

s5->8^i3^ii

[Rendered by Tirupati and

(Harsbacharitramu.)

Veukatesvara Sastri.]

1908,

[Sara-

8.

etc.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

svati']

TIEUPATI SASTEI, DivukarJo, and VENKATE-

SVAEA SASTEI,
6

[in

Cltellapilla,

[Eevised by T.

1909.

S., etc.]

See Bhagavanta Rau.

natakam

[Revised by T.

1906.

S.]

8.

kateswara Kavulu,

by

1906.

e<c.

Ven-

Tirupatlii

8.

14174. gg. 15.(2.)

(f^^^^-^SH^.

'tcsiroS'^j^iS^iS'ii

[Keyura-

buliu-charitramu.

Edited by Tirupati and Veii-

katesvara Sastri.]

1901-1902.

40

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

Umapathyabliyu-

[With preface by Tirupati and Veiikate-

dayain.

svara Sastri.]

1909.

8.

Pqeanas.

See

Dcvibliagavatam

14175.

Bevl

Venkateswara Kavulu.
pp.

[Metrically translated]

1909,

etc.

by
8.

Sanskrit), compo.sed

in

by other authors.]

^ra-c'ssj^csicsjio.

[Bala-

Rendered into Telugu by Tirupati


Venkatesvara Sastri.]
8.
1902-1903.

[Sarasvati]

14174, gg. 2. (vols. 3-5.)

See SuDRAKA.
lated into

Telugu

wara Kavulu,

etc.

Mrutchakatikamu
Transby
Thirupati Venkates.

1907.

pp. 25.

into verse

14175. a. 32.(10.)

Dambhavamanam.
A Telugu drama [ia
on the myth of Vishnu's incarnation as
Dwarf].
By Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu.

6 acts

(o!fsr5&^sS>:).

priori.) pp.i.

Masulipatam, 1909.

8.

8.

Coronation Drama),
odical Publications.

See

(^r

ll.(vols. 6, 7.)

Sri
Cliandraprabha
Translated into Telugu
by
.

1906.

Translated into Telugu

kateswara Kavulu.

etc.

pp.

ii.

1908.

(King Emperor's

53.

1903.

Rajahmundry.

vol. v., no. 3.

1898,

etc.

See Peri-

The Sara8.
5.)

By Tirupati Ven[A collection of occasional


poems in Telugu and Sanskrit addressed to
various princes and noblemen.]
(i3^73--cr2ij<oNanaraja sandarsanam.

kateswara Kavulu.

ajy^lfc-^.)

pp.

i.

XX. 113, 5.

Masulipatam, \90B.

8.

14174. k. 52.(5.)

By
8.

si^txri? S|ojJoew.

[Palletulla patta-dalalu.

short play with didactic purpose, reprinted


from the " Mailju-vaiii."] pp. 58. aexr^So [Ellore^
1903.

12.

14174. h. 27.(4.)

A Telugu drama [in


upon the story of the Pandavas' exile, as
narrated in the Maha-bharata from the Sambhava-

8 acts,

parva of the Adi-p". to the end of the V)rjita-p.]


{i^

8.

Mudrarakshasamu
.

p/o<e.

14174. h. 57.(2.)

14174. gg. 15.(1.)

See VisAKHA-DATTA.

Pandavapravasam.

i.

VIra-nandi.

Tirupati Venkateswaruln.

\_Mavju-vdni.]
14174.

charitramu.

41,iv.

14174. gg. 2.(vol.

14174. h. 36.(4.)

[Srlnivasa-viliisarnu.

12.

i.

Rendered
by Tirupati and Venkatesvara Sastri.]

190O-1905.

5Sb-ol)foo55fo

See YEiiKAT^x, disciple of Nrisimha.


p-sT'iSSiir'^six).)

simul-

With some appended

8.

iMasulipatami] \d\0.

swati,

rriniiiyaiiamu.

and

plate.

[Bandaru-satavadhfi-

14174. bb. 25.

See Raja-sekhara.

a. 32.(5.)

bhdgavata - purcina.

Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu.

47, 8;

14174. h. 57.(1.)

o:ifiC,gS|T-p^r-?r-ior^
-

ii.

8.

taneously at Masulipatam.

the

See Peabhakara Rau.

saint

101 extempore stanzas on miscellaneous

themes (20 being

[Sarasvati.]

8.

Tii-upati
-jB-iors&i.)

!ooaSo'!r-r'-!p^s&i.

namu.

verses
See Manchanna.

his

the

Madayanti
quarrel and reconvsrith

the latter, as told in the Devi-

By

Masulipatam, 1909.

SeeBiLHANA. Vikraniankadevacliaritramu.
Translated into Telugu

with

bhagavata].

14174. h. 37.(1.)

Telugu drama

based on the legend of

acts,

ciliation

Bukmangada

Sree

Narada's amour and marriage

14174. m. 33.

16.

Pundits of Polavaram

Anarghanaradam.

Zamindari.

daughter of Sriiijaya and

Kavimitbram

See Bhagavanta Eau.

252

Masulipatain, 1907.

. .

-^ko^sia.)

troiS,5S'^^-5r>?osi)0.

8.

pp.

\{_

97.

14174. h. 36.(8.)

Pandavaswametham.
A Telugu drama
the war of the Pandavas described in the

Tirupati Ven-

[on

14174. h. 52.(1.)

Mahii-bharata from the Sauptika parva to

the

TmUPAT[-

253

(^^ ircHzyV^'ioif^.

A9va-meilha-p., in 6 acts.]
TTtorsij.)

pp.

ii.

-TRIPURA-SUNDARI

MasuUpatam, 1907.

lot.

8.

14174. h. 36.(3.)
-irofiSSacsfiisSM

drama

[Pfuidava-vijayainu.

TScoli

in G acts on the legend of the Malia-

bharata, translated from a

same authors.]

pp.

ODiCAL Publications.
swati,
etc.

vol. vi.,

etc.

Sanskrit play by the

liajahmuiulri/. The
no.
no.
vol. vii.,

8.

ii.

...

7.)

Second

Drama

legends of the

[in 5 acts

on the

natha Paiidita-raja,] by Tirupati Venkatoswara


(^o&^xrziiiu.)

Kavulu.
1909.

pp. 2,

4.

/See

[A

promptu verses

in Sanskrit

iSi?-^-^!i^.)

pp.

14175.

With

[Yajnavalkya-smriti.

of the Vyavaliara-kanda

vengadacharyulu.]

Vana-ma-raalashtavadhanamu.

a. 22.(3.)

and

Collections

of

Telugu and Sanskrit on


miscellaneous themes, composed at the request of
Raja Rama-chandra Appa-rau at Nuzvid in the
extempore verses in

the

monastery.
murti.]

Vanamamalai
preface by Varanasi Rama-

Abbot

With

of

-^lw&

pp. 3, 24.

pp. 80.

See Tiud-

The

the latter by Tiru4.

14039.

compendious

great Vaishnava sanctuaries.]

Sabda-manjaki.

Sei-nathdou.

TIRU-VENGADA-RAMANUJA JIYYAR, AUunVeuSee Venkatadri Svami.

TIRU VENKATACflARYULU,

Komdndur.

Sankaracharya.

and

{JDoxchtful

[Madras,'] 1898.

With Telugu

translations, paraphrase of the first,

and metrical

versions of the other poems, compiled by Tiru-

patayya,

2?.

1899.

i^^%^by

14028.

obi. 16.

N. M.

II

28.

[Pada-

Selected and furnished with directions,

TIRU-VENKATARYA,

etc.,

8.

[1884.]

Sarasvati.

See Tiru-ven-

OADACHARYCLU.

TRAVIS

16".

(J. B.)

See

De Phy

(J.

N.) and Travis

Studies in Biblical Facts and History,

a. 27.

[Trivargamu.

a.

See Sabha-

'CT'ziK^-ir'ir'oiti^ex) -2co

by Tiru-venkatacharyulu.]

etc.

translation,

Sop

Svpposititiovs

5SbS^^a -aii [Mani-trayi.

Works.]

(J. B.).

TIRU-VALLUVAR.

c. 9.

14174. k. 40.

;&-l3^aoaS8oa&ej ^SJ^sJsi3. [Nut'-

14174.

metrical

the Mitakshara.

and Venkatesvara Sastki, Ch.

-^^^&^t>^

35.

Nannaya.

TIRU-VENKATACHARYULU,

enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu.

guide

c.

:]

iCoeannda,'] 1908.

TIRUPATI VENKATlSVARA KAVULU.

the 108

14053.

Jaya-deva, Bhdja-deva-pu.

mulu.

to

8.

tyo^i

of

venkatacharyulu.]

14174. k. 52.(4.)

TIRUPATULU.

cts3'KejJr-_^8

[1879.]

the

8.

PATi Sasthi, B.,

[For other works edited by T., see under

{^w-

[Vana-ma-mala-satavadhauamu

of

e. 9.

Sanskrit text, edited with a Telaga paraphrase

karjya-pu".

presence

7.

ilasulipatam, 1908.

8.

S-qr'ji'Sa)).

14090.

Tiru-vengadAcharyulu.] [1865.]

collection of im-

and Telugu.]

vii. 132.

f.

w^sj^g^sJg' -aM
Varaha-mihira. ^^
With Telugu interpretation by

the following headings

Satavadhanasarnm.

14090.

4.

[Brihaj-jataka.

14174. h. 57.(3.)

8.

Edited with

MmJraii,

75.

i.

byTiru-vengadacharyulu.] [1861.]

See Yajnavalkya.

of the Sanskrit poet Jagun-

life

So'iiWv.

commentary styled Guru-bala-pralo-

a Telugu

8.

14174. h. 36.(2.)

Panditarajani.

dhika and an index called Amara-kosadarsamii

1898,

Cocanada, 1907.

138.

i.

[Nama-liiiganu?asana.

[1862.]

1.

Pandavavijayamu, in seven acts


pp.

-ali

^^

Sara-

14174. gg. 2.(vol8. 6,

edition,

^,tS^^^

Anantd-

Sarasvati

See Amara-si:|(HA.

chdn/a-pu''.

See Pekf-

1905.

135.

ii.

TIRU-VENGADACHARYULU,

254

1908.

14174. a. 46.

12.

Sokkam Narasimhulu

Nayadu, of the Tamil Kura], 1330 couplets on

TRIPURA-SUNDARI. ^^:&?y-^o-^^s)8 (^;&


ti-^c

2je*'J$'5i3o.)

[Tripura - sundari

satakamn.

love.

With

English preface by P. Ranga-natham.]

pp. 4,

109 verses in praise of the goddess Parvatl.]


8.
o>j-e->l [Madras, 1865.]
pp. 16.

14174. k. 60.

14174. k. 9.(10.)

themes

20,136.

of

morals,

iJfat?ra8,

policy,

1892.

8.

and

-UDUDAYA-PEADIPA

TEIVIKKAMA-

255

B/njaditrgamv. Biila-mu-

TRIVIKEAMA SASTRI,
^St=x5'5&e?

(^ ... sis'
Edited by
[Viveka-chudamani.

See Sankarachaeya.

lcunrla-im.

-ScoII

14048.

8.

[1898.]

T. S.]

c.

72.(2.)

TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI,

Tiruvaiydru Udma-brahma-

irn^

^tuira

jJ^

{contimied).

pu.

256

etveniru]

(Tyagaraja Keertanams in Tamil

SiT^^iBwaisn-

The same hymns.

[Kirttanaugal.

characters.)

Edited in Tamil character, with Tamil biograph\',

TULASI-DASU, KottaylntL ^^^^S'4J'^s,^S^ioe)^'^

by Kafichi Ramananda Yogi.]

tS&^^

1 i^late.

[Veiikatadi'i-svamula vari cliaritramu.

3fadras, 1910.

poetical biography of the Vaishnava devotee

devotional

and

by

followed

Edited

Nrisimha.

Deva-raja

Sanskrit and

in

verses

by

Peru-mal.]

hymns

50,

pp.

76,

12.

iMadraB,] 1906.

to

garachaeyulu,

Gayaka lochanam,

14174.

f.

of the

svjiidna-bodlnm Sanwjanni.
"sr-^"7vS if'K'S^^zL-^

Sat-sampradiiija-

i^'Sj^^

'A01^^S7S^,-^-^C7i)^.

is^^ew.

Followed by 3

Vaishnava hymus.

kirtanalu.

hymns by the

editor,

jicharyulu]

pp.

pp. 44.

Daf^^l.]

{Bangalore, 1909.]

TYAGA-RAJAYYA,

a. 52.

book

for music.

TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA.

(o^^e)a:nr;?Js.-5S)ej^so.'3o

pp.

1856.]

ii.

29.

^^^^Sr"

oo->ie_ [Madras,

8.

14174.

poem

in 5 dsvdsas

on

the legends and cult of the god Subrahmanya.]

^jS'^^ScKo

186.

ncr>l-

[Madras, 1859.]

8.

14174. k. 35.

TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI,
pu".

?3g'A

svami-kirtanalu.
raja (born

4948).

musical

musical notation.]
1907.

Tlruvan/dru Bdma-brahma-

Hymns by

Kali 4859

[Tyaga-raja-

the musician Tyaga-

A.D. 1758-9, died Kali

Edited with a biography of the

16.

e.

[SaiikTr-

hymns with

of

'^c'^^^^ [Madras,]

pp. 138.

14174.

8.

23.

e.

See Tyaga-eaja Bhoja.

TYAGA-RAYA SETTI, Pammi. See Vemana.


[preface
Vemauas Vedanta sidhantamu, with
.

1903.

S.].

TYAGAYYA,

and footnotes by Gh. Narasimha Bhagavata-svanii] Madras, \908, etc. 8.


14174. b. 54.

8.

T. V. K.

14174. bb. 12.

See Tyaga-eajayya.

UDDANpARANGA-NATHA,A>(>7ia-pM.,(lEUGAPAnatha).

prakarana type,

in

6 acts, based

upon Bhava-blmti's Malati-inadlmviya.


from the Sanskrit into Telugu by V.
rayudn.]

pp. 119.

lications.
vol.

iii.,

1903.

6'ee

Bajahmundry.

no.

3 vol.

v.,

The

no. 9.

Telugu commentary

Sobba-

Saraswati,

1898,

Andhra

of Bala

Rendered
S.

Peetodical Pub-

14174 gg.

UpUDAYA PRADIPA.

[Mallika-marutamu.

bC)-5-sSj-5bsS5S.

of the

latter,

notation,

In progreu.

[Madras,]

^r^^^H

?5o^sJ^o^c-3c.

collection

TYAGA-RAYA BHOJA.

drama

-^%!<jr>zt-^Z^tx,i^-^w.

12, 201.

ii.

rSoi^^-c^S-^^S^.

by T.

^,eJ,S^-

e. 5.

son of Kurdijana Uudali.

brahmanya-vijayanibu.

useful

^Q-a'ss'?'

14174.

of ideas supposed to be con-

TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA,

pp.

pp.

tana-ratnavali.

Published by Puvvada Veiikata

The most

'<ivS)ri^S'v-sQ.

treatise

on the metres of Telugu poetry, their structure,

TiruvaitUru Vina Kuppaj/ya-

8\

1900.

[Andhra-lakshana-kara-tala-

malakamu, or Chhaudo-ratnakaramu.

Rau.]

6.

[Edited by T. Venkata-narasim-

hacharyulu.]

and the associations

[Madras, 1865.]

Pallavi swara kalpavalli.

See Tyaga-eaja Svami, T. R.

veyed by them.

Edited by N. Krishnarano-E_>i

14174. k.

'afr3?SSr=U5S.

Tfofir*SeJ'^S'';3io.)

one of the god

8.

pu.

12.

14174.

TYAGA AIYAR.

'^S.(^;je;c8oC

[Nauka-charitramu.

.sports.

16.

e. 9.

Sankarshana Kaghava Bhatta,

and 6 by Sangitamu Venkata-rama


-^oK^r^& n.-or-

Krishna's erotic

[Bhagavad-bhajana-

lyrico-dramatic description of

tr>s&-

Scej,*)

8.

14174.

29.

Siic-

1884.

pp. 152-160.

etc.

^^^^'l

ii.

See

and Alaha-singakachaeyulu, T.

T.,

^-s-^^S(^^?>'?r4oS's&).

TULASi-RAMA DASU,

the cover.

[40 hymns.]

etc.,

Panchaiigam

Sannidlii

from

title is

ir'^Kai>^-i^d^^ik>ex>.

Tamil,

Sisa-padyamulu,

The English

14174. bb. 29.

8.

by some

Preceded

Venkatadri Svami.

Alliiri

165

xxiv.

pp.

etc.

etc.

8.

2, (vols. 3-5.)

Parasaryamu,

Parasaryamu

[i.e.

the

UMA-PATI-

257

-UPANISIIADS

with Telugu commentary, of the Ududaya-

text,

being an elementary treatise on astrology with an elaborate introduction, by Koralla

priidipa],

Subbarayarya

T!3^e)^-a'9''

fSo^^ir-Tj-Va^^.

pp.

^r^^sSbflo,

Mcuhao, 1898.

vi. 87.

14063. b.

UPANISHADS

Brahmopnsanam [a
Brahma Samaj, consisting of ex-

{continued).

lectionary of the

from the older Upanishads with Telugu

tracts

and commentaries,]

translations

dedicated to the esteemed and venerable Chandra

31.(4.)

SekharaBrahmanandaSwami.Pradhana Acharyaof
the Bangalore Brahma Samaj, by ... P. R. Rangiah

RAIT, Kdmineni Soinesvara-pu"., Raja


Domkonda.
See Prabhakaka Rau.
[Life.]
of
Umapathyabhyudayam. 1909. 8. 14176. a. 32.(5.)

Naidu. pp. 59. Madras, 1904.

UMESA-CHANDEA GUPTA KAVI-RATNA,

Vaidyakasabdasindhu, or

Kavi-

comprehensive

Hindu medical terms and names

lexicon of

of

drugs with their synonyms in Latin, Sanskrit,


Hindi, Telugu, Bengali, &c., with copious references

and quotations from, standard works,

to,

pp. xxxiv.

(tfT^B^^f^fsw:)

etc.

1894.

'UMR 'ALI SHAH,

An

iv.

original

Hindustani

of Fithapuram.

drama

in

romance].

^^fT'io^s&o.)

(5Sb?sscn>ej

pp. 2,

puvam, 1908.

acts

six

ii.

2, 2, 2,

8.

matical analyses and a Telugu

^(i"^"

(^

estioS'sfioe)

104.

Pittah. 37.(7.)

pp. 30, 17.

13.(1.)

The Telugu Upanishads, Isa- Kena- KathaMunda & Mandukya, [Translated] by


Mahamahopadhyaya SriParavastu Venkata Ranganathacharya Aryavaraguru. With original Sanskrit texts.
Part I.
(Taittireeya and PurushaPrasna-

ii.

90,

ii.

Part

82.

II.)

(eso^Jj^^S.Osi&ofiX).)

pp. 2,

Vizagapatam, 1899, 1902.


14007.

The English

title is

taken from the wrapper.

a'lJ^^jrgySgj^^sSM,

in the

form of a dialogue between

ii.

Madras, 1906.

104.

Second edition.]

12.

14049.

b.

36.

e5^2y*^S?3Sow^

14049. ccc.

[Atma-bodha Upani-

II

Sanskrit text, with Telugu paraphrase.]

shad.

See

1907.

8.

1906,

-SCO

Periodical

S'JS'gsS Vidyavati,

etc.

8.

etc.

Pdblications.

no.

1.

vol.

14174.

Chliandogya Upanishad.

ff.

ii.,

1.

(vol. 2.)

[With analyses

and Telugu word-for-word version and commenEdited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e. M. Buchtary.]
(Supplement to the
"^ ^t<r^<y>fi'&.'
Hindu Reformer, Madras. No. xi.) pp. vi. 520.
chayya].

Madras, \899.

14010. dd. 16.

8".

s^cn>s,ti5iS2)'.

skrit text, with

[Kenopanishad.

San-

commentary KenoBrahma^?^" o?~oo [Madrasi,

the Telugu

panishad-dipika of Bala-subrahmanya

The Aitareya Upanishad.


The Amrutha bindoopanishd.
-g*'?'33'{ir<s,t)S.er.
Thelsavasyopanishd.) [With
Sankara's commentary on nos. 1 and 3, and interpretation, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.]
1909, e^c. iSee Gopala Sastri, S. g'^wsJ'e.
The
1909, etc.
In progress.

etc.,

Vakulabharana Para-desi.

b. 11.(1.)

SDlJ"6s3-oSps.^.

etc.

eT-^s?

[Upanishat-sara-ratnavali.

Rama and Hanuman. Compiled by Aparokshanubliavi

8.

(!6g)S3oifir'S,t)s>.r.

Jnana-lahari,

^i.a&r'^?s'?s'

etc.

Madra.i,

14010. dd.

b. 25.

quotations from various Upanishads with Telugu

Madras.

paraphrase,

pp.

14007.

8.

digest of Vedantic doctrine consisting of Sanskrit

Verikatappayya

soocta

1904.

[Madras,']

Mani mala.

See Academies,

8.

With gramcommentary called

Suprabha by Pulugurta Nrisimhamatyudu. Edited


by Gurudanti Venkatachala Sarma.] pp. i. 356.

UPANISHADS. MTp-Sf^Spss.^ esf^Sp&^o. [Adhyiltmopanishad and Atmopanishad.


With Telugu
interpretation and paraphrases by Elesvarapu
1897.

[Maha-vakya-ratnav.TJi.

compiled by Rama-chandra Tirtha.

pp.

Sastri.]

a. 10.

'isT'o^^otfiixi.

14174.

UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS.

14010.

14043.6.30.

[based upon a
.

5&;j<^r?'8'r'^tf9.

16.

collection of extracts from the 108 Upanishads,

CalcuUa,

1112.

8.

respectfully

is

12.

UMA-PATI

rdja.

258

svami.]
1900.]

pp.

ii.

124.

14007.

b. 12.(1.)

[Mahopanishad.

With

8.

sS>-?ra7xSp5S.^.

Telugu interpretation and paraphrases by Elesvarapu Venkatappayya Sastri.] pp.175. Madras,


14010. dd.

1899.

8.

shad.

Sanskrit text, with Telugu translation by

5.(4.)

1.

rSfi^-p^S^^P^S'

-aii

[Sarva-sara Upani-

-VAKULABHAEANA

UPANISHADS-

259

Kuppu-samayyaru.]
ical Publications.
vol.

etc.

i.,

1906.

pp.12.

Madras.

nos. 1-3.

/See

Period-

S'sr'gsS Vidyavati,

1906,

14174.

Tiettireayopanishad.

(vol. 1.)

ff. 1.

[Sanskrit text of the

4 sections, with Telugu word-for-word interpre-

and paraphrase by Soma-yajula Venkata-

tation

M. B. Pantulu [i.e.
M. Buchchayya]. '^^bs^^'p^S' ^-^s Q ^-^ r^
5S-9, ^^AbsS, TT'-o'ccsocs^ew.
(Supplement to the
siva

Edited by,

Sastri.]

Hindu

Ileformer,

Madras, 1889.

Madras.

No.

ix.)

8.

150.

pp.

14007.

cc. 20.

Part

cine.

Visvakarma Brahmans or artificer castes.


Telugu translation by Yalavarti ASjaneya

Kalpa-sth., and Uttara-sth., in Sanskrit.

1898.

4.

VAIDYAKA.

-^n

2.^S^<^^S

[Vaidyaka-sara.

Sanskrit treatise on medicine.

1892-1895.

interpretation.]

Publications.

Vizagapatam.

1892-1897.

pt. 10.

12

vol.

&

iPedaravuru],

Tenali

8.

i.,

With
Sastri.

pp. 11,

[printed],

14058. bb.

2.

^^5&;J<9-^f^o'Jo^^?'^^S^5o^-

/.6Se>,t)afiS-el3a^'?'^^o^

[Uttara-gita.

Three

Sanskrit chaptei-s on Yogic philosophy, forming


the Bhagavad-gita, and alleged to bo

a. sequel to

VAIDYA-NATHA,
^^

Telugu word-for-word interpretation by Paramananda-tirtha.


Edited by B. Annayacharyulu.]
pp.96. -^^[,Bangalore,lBQ\.'\

[A reprint
interpretation.]

pp.

16.

14065.

vol.

ii.,

manual

skrit metrical

no-r-e

tr (i-^ii

pp.

i.

284,

same text and


n'S-^\^
[Madras ?

92.

14065.

^^^^^^t^'3>^J<'^^iSx>

SETTI, K.,

VAKULABHARAITA

in

&

440.

viii.

14053. ccc.

9.

Shabdartharath-

CO.

8.

i^

dictionary,
14174. n, 34,

PARA-DESI,

Apardksh(-inu

^e)&^S^-

With commentary

[Vakya-sudha.

-Sxili

pp.

A school Telugu

See Sankarachakya.

~i^^

With Telugu

8.

Madras, 1897.

vi.

A San-

[Jataka-parijata.

of horoscopy.

[^arfras, 1897.]

navali '^^J^ eT'^sC.

Bharadvdja.

Telugu by Vakulabharana.]

1901.

8.

14048. bb, 55.


/See

sC-acoii

Upanishads.

'^-

(^

[Upanishat-sara-ratnavali.

Vakulabharana.]

1906.

Compiled by

12.

14049.

b. 36.

a. 1.

of the

16.

14174. g. 38.

Venlcaladri-pu".,

s-eJr-^e^eJ^.

derived from the Asva-medha-parva (as here) or


the BhTshma-p. of the Maha-bhiirata.
With

pt.

8.

Not completed,

hliavi.

d;

Periodical

/See

fS^'eiffl-zs^g^K^E-^.

VAIYAPTmi

1864.]

With Telugu

12.

pedigrees from Sanaga and other saints.]

TJTTARA-GITA.

Edited

14043, ddd.l.

version by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.]

1910.

[Ash-

II

with a Telugu translation by Puvvada Kamachandra Rau.]


Madras,
pp. vi. xxxviii. 664.

Followed by a Sanskrit Gotra-kanda, purporting


to form ch. iii. of a Daivajiia-srariti, on legendary
"S.JJ-o'^efi

wa^ii.

-a

Sanskrit tract on cosmogony and

race-origins according to the traditions of the

28.

A treatise on medicomprising the Chikitsa-sthana,

ii.,

[Sakalavidyabhivardhani.]

[Modern and Fictitious JJpanishads.^ tli^^^j3yn>apsxr K^^2y"^0'^^^ s''l [Visva-brah-

mopauishad.

^^

^-^oK^^lSaiisSxi

sSsfSa-fT'sir'o&HsixiKt)

tanga-hridaya, or Bahata.

8.

etc.

VAG-BHATA, 8imha-gupta-im.

2G0

a. 3.

S-^^rr-

"Sd^^.

[Brahma-jnana-chintamani, or Suguna-

kara-maha-razu-charitra.

Vedantic doctrines.]
dras, 1895.]

romance conveying
^r^^tf|orao

pp. 80.

12.

[Ma-

14174. b, 36.

Ss5)^.

[Uttara-gita.
Another reprint of the
same text and interpretation, with the Kaupina-

SS'(5'-s-^5Jsi.

paiichaka appended.

Suka-maha-rishi-cbaritra.

svami

Sastri.]

[Madras, 1881.]

Edited by Vavilla Rima-

pp. 77.

-cs-^^SIocssto

16.

^^H^.-^Ao^Q.

14060.

l^^l-

Series.
1-

No.

7.)

a, 9.

[Uttara-glta-manjari.

poetical adaptation of the Uttara-gita.]

Vidya

n^j-o-n

pp.44.

^^3,11

14174. a. 12.(8.)

or

Legends connected
with the mythical sage Suka, and expositions of
the Vedantic doctx'ines ascribed to him.]
140.

(Bramha
[Madras,-]

[Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu,

ii-^S|or3o [1/adrasJ 1899.

^73^rJ

a-a^^

namu.

?f!j-T3

SS^S^eTej

Stories

r^sxD.

iJj^^rsSM.

8.

tSitSc

pp.

ii.

14174. gg. 4.
.

^J^

[Vedanta-rabasya-darpa-

of virtuous

women, conveying

VALLABHACHAEYA-

201
doctrines

of Advaita

^^^S|oc3o

[3/rfras,]

theology.]

1897.

VALLABHACHARYA.

-VALMIKI
pp.

[Life.] See G5vinda-da8D, iT.

Life of Sri Vallabhacharya,

17.(2.)

f.

See Tiru-valluvab.

[Ramayana.

T'rfis&i.

from

Sanskrit text, pre-

Raman ujacharyulu.]

Para-vastu

A5S)T3'o^g,-sr^"a'sXrcs6nsS

tfiy^sSo.

Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu.


by Deva-raja]

Madras, WIO,

Profusely illustrated.)

title is

from

bk. VI.

With Telugu word-forxix. 1-9 and 23).


word interpretation by K. Ayvar-ayya, Tamil
commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, and Telugu
Edited by M. T. Ramaabstracts of the latter.
nujacharyar, T. SrI-rangacharyulu, and S. Muddukrishna Nayudu.]

pp.

iv. ii.

ni^ on [Madras, 1901.]

8.

BAMATANA.Uetrical

^^^S|orasS

408.

14065. bbb.

7.

Versions.

(Srimat

14175. b. 9.

The English

In progress.

Ramayana,

{i.e.

b. 26.

Prose [transla-

8.

etc.

b. 25,

[Tani-?16ka-

Select Sanskrit verses from the

vols,

12.
14065.
[Madras,] 1902-1905.
The Sundara-kdnda is in the second edition.

14065.

the cover.

ei^c!6,S^Ty^]^?^?3Sr{J^iS' J?)'f*5's.

xvii.

Edited with Telugu transSmarta schools, etc.


lation, etc., by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted

tion

title it

including the Abhaya-pradana-sara

ceded by the Gayatri-ramayana, ritual rules for


i-eading the text according to the Vaishnava and

^^s-^ii

12.

^-^^^^ [Madras,] \^0\.

plate.

mu.

BAMATAKA. Frose Versions.

by

The English

VALMIKI.

etc.)

and notes by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted


by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 682 ;

12.

1900.

etc.

14174.

VALLirVA-MURTI.

123.

i.

14174. g. 46.

8.

2G2

?3(j-??-o'sSrciS5r3Si)o.

metrical version of the epic, prepared in the 12th


or 13th century
kiiiulamu,

the cover.

[Bhaskara- ramayanamu.

by several

poets, viz.

Kishkindha-k., and

(1) Bala-

Sundara-k"., by

Mallikarjunudu, son of Hulikki Bhaskarudu

(2)

Ay6dhya-k., by Sahini Kumiira Rudra Devudu;


Sanskrit text, with Telugu inter-

[Bala-kanda.

pretation, paraphrase,
sika,

etc.,

styled

based on the commentaries of Govinda-raja

and Mahesvara Tirtha,

etc.

narasimhacharyulu.]

pts.

Edited by T. Venkata^^l' oo-^oi.-v.


14060.

8.

[JlfaJras, 1898.]

d. 16.

Apparently no more has heen published.


S-sr'?S^a?)^ai)iJ^eJf5b (3o"^a-cr's&'ce3E3ctJfS:5JC^
"T^sJSo2Xi(3o

5re)-craorcsiora^?io

ramayanamu,

verses with prefatory stanzas, forming

Valmiki-ramayana.

With Telugu

word-for-word interpretation.]

Sanskrit
1 of

the

translation

and

I.

pp. 83.

<^^e

14060.

16.

[Madras;] 1862.

[Bala-

-2ooll

100

Sankshepa-r.

or

(8)

Aranya-k., by Mantri Bhaskarudu of Guntur

(4)

Yuddha-k., begun by Hulikki Bhaskarudu and

Jfiana-praka-

completed by his friend Ayyalaryudu, the work


apparently having been published in

niti ratnavali
.

the 12th

century under the direction of Mantri Bhaskarudu,

and being dedicated to Sahini Marudu, son of


Printed from a
Buddha-rnzu or Nava-nathudu.
copy revised for the second time by Vaiyakarana

Ramanujacharyulu and Karalapati Rangayya.]


pp. vii. 292. ^i(^S*Jirsiu ocr_V [Madras, 1864.]
14174.

4.

1.

11.

^^5S)So_>)8o^sSb^gS^'^J^sS3^re;^c^b.

a. 8.

"S^sgsiu.

Ramayana
Ramayana

Moral Gems from the

Containing excellent moral stanzas

[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.

the preceding.

[Madras, 1870.]

Fifth edition.]

re-issue of

ncrEo

pp. 312.
14174.

4.

1.

10.

from Valraeeki Ramayana, with Telugu, Tamil,


and English translations and explanations
.

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah,

pp. 24, 120.

Madras, 1886.
Forms no.

14003.

12.
vi.

of the Hindu

c.

Excelsior Series.

cssbrajSoo.

Palaparti

[Bbaskara -ramayanamu.

Nagesvara

5r.tj|yiJ^sSMe.

pp. iv. 292.

ratnaraulu.

4.

(Gems from Valmiki.) [ValmikiCompiled with Telugu paraphrases

Siistri.

^(^^.Stonsiw

Edited by
Second edition.]

na-2^ [Madras,

1872.]

14174.

1.

8.

VALMIKI

VALMIKI

{fiontlnued).

EAMAYANA.
f^

VALMIKI

VALMIKI

263

-^Ij-ti 'T'

!^ ct&

2plates.

[Ramayana-klrtanalu.

8.

14174. k. 61.

upon the Ramayana.]

[1863.]

Balakdndam.

For the use

See

[ifadras,] 1897.

Bhaskar's Ramayana

pp. xvi. 632

^?3^JS'TrsSj-cSr3^.

Telugu.

&c.

schools,

of

^to-s^o^oSm.

Raghavayya, M.

Third edition,

Public

pp. 126.

InstrucHonPress: Madras,1868.

8.

14174. k. 34.

See

1909,

adaptation of

^^

14174. k. 32.

^^0^^-c^>^5Ss5xl.

poem on

the legend of

14175. a. 30.

Ramayana.

lation

An

ramayanamu.

8.

8^

etc.

the

of

^^s^^^sStooSjcbII

[Andhra-

(^s&)-sro^^Tr'ssj'OBoe35S);j<-s^5J^.

L.

the Ramayana, and especially the Uttara-kanda.]

See
.

Ramaya Mantri, K.

[Chitra-raghavamu.

vachanamu.
^^

{continued).

Tr-ssj^cisSwis^^^oo.
(^
Devotional songs, founded

taixi.

Edited by K. Anantacbaryulu.]
"^-^^'^

(continued).

EAMAYANA. Appendix

Metrical Versions {continued),

[Bhaskara-ramayanamu.

264

work purporting

Ramayana

[Ramayana-

to be a trans-

in the original form.]

Sanskrit

the

mixed with prose, by Gopi-natha


Edited by Desa-bhatla JanakiVerikata Kavi.
Seshadri
and
B.
Razu.
ramudu
Second edition.]

1908.

8.

14174. gg. 24.

epic, in verse

2 vols.

pp. 495, 360, 735,

[Vtnlcatagiri, 1894.]

liii. ii.

"SorfoAS ncrf-'d

8.

14175. b. 6.

math Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu.

Sree

literal metrical translation of

Valmiki's Samskrit

^po-t^oH^. [BalaSee Ramddu, S. N.


^^
kandamu.
Bk. i. of an adaptation of the
Ramayana.]
8.
14174. k. 27.(8.)
[1903.]
.

See

Ranga-nathudu.

^^iSoK-j:^!$J^'siT'.
^^
[Ranga-natha-ramayanamu. A version

csScBsSu.

by Ranga-nathudu.]

of the epic,

[1875.]

Ramayanam. By Vavilicolanu Subba Row. [Preceded by introductions, the Gayatri-ramayana in

See Rangaya.

Sanskrit and Telugu,

metrical adaptation of the Ramayana.]

((^s&"?yo(^^jT>^i-a'as>ci8oRaJo.)

raka-stotra, eic]

2 vols.

pp. cxvi. 708, 4, xxiv. 695, 3

Madras, 1909.
f50(Sir-j)eJ

yanamu
rical

4.

(3o^^

p?ae.

14175. b.

are>

-o's&^cJSScasSM.

Bala-kanda

7.

[Bala-rama-

With Telugu metversion by Kopparam Appavu Setti.] pp. 51.

'StSS.Stoo

(i.e.

i.).

[Madras,] 1903.

[Sundara-kanda.

16.

14072.

a. 1.(5.)

ii.

1907.

i.

62.

Vizianagravi, 1910.

8.

14174. gg. 11.

See Sata-koti Rama-chaeita.


See SeshIchala Dasu.

natakamu,

or

"Ty^w n [Rama-

Dharmapuri-ramayanamu.

Ramayana rendered

substance of the
[1873.]

(^

:]

MoUa

8.

14174. k. 18.

00

<?s^^9-cr's5a^ccoc3.'S.

[Dharmapuri-ramayanamu.]
Tikkana's

Nirvachanottara- ramayanamu,

adapted from the Uttara-kanda of the Valmiki-

ramayanamu
of the

:]

See Tikkana Soma-yaji.

RamaSee Vekkatachala-pati Dasu, M.

See Molla.

Papa-razu's

8.

[1885.]

14174. k. 41.

[Bala-kandamu.]
[For

The

as a drama.]

ramayanamu, and supplementing the Bhaskara-

EAMAYANA.Appendix.
[For the metrical version by

1903,

[For the Ananda-ramayana ascribed to Valmiki:]

[For
a. 32.(9.)

5.

1.

[Ramodayamu.

8.

See Seshachala Dasu.

pada version by Sapa Gopa-

14175.

yana

14174.

tP'-SrsJcs6^.

Edited by Botta Appala-narasimha Dasu.]

ludu.
pp.

Rama-nuti, Apad-uddha-

4.

[1904.]

i^

8.

'^v-^

11

14174. gg. 12.

Uttara-ramayanambu,

based
upon the Uttara-kanda of the Valmiki-ramayana
:]
See Papa-eazc, K. A.

See Venkatachala-pati Dasu, M.


^^11

[Ayodhya-kandamu.]

(^

1909.

essr^Tp-g-

8.

14175. a. 32.(6.)

See PiPAYYA, 6.

The

plot of bks.

tised.]

1895.

o o o
i.-ii.

8.

T^ss,^
of the

II

[Rama-natakamu.
Ramayana, drama14174

V.

j^^

ig

See Venkata-naeasimha-mijeti, K.
-o'sSj^ceSraJiM -^coll

8.

V.

[Vichitra-ramayanamu.]

S-S(,.

1900.

14175. b.

3.

-VASUDEVA

VALMIKI-

265

VALMIKI

[continued).

quent sanctity.]

BAHAYANA. Appendix

8".

(continued).

See Vknkata SvExiCHAtA-PATi

Ranoa Rau,

Essays ou the two

ramiiyana-viiiiarsarnu.
12.

1907.

Sir.

[Sri-maha-bharata-srlmad-

ssS3?J^3i3.

epics.]

14174.

f.

32.

kandamu.

(^

8'.

14174. k. 27.(1.)

series of

songs on the story of Kusa and Lava, Rama's sons,

and

their battles with their uncle, etc. as told in

the

Ramayana, Uttara-kanda and Padma-purana.

Published by Pulavarti Venkayya.]

^i^li

[Cocanada,] I90d.

riimayanamu.

"i.

14174. k. 62.(6.)

8.

[Navvula

prose rendering, by Gantala

Rama-krishna Nayuclu.]

pp.196;

Ma-

8_plate8.

14174. gg. 21.

8.

dras, 1908.

pp. 96,

S-B'^"5^SJSa).

TrsSon>c8oE3^.

^!giC,ej

VANA-KTIMARI SAHIB, Comvrt of Maharaja


Ananda Gaja-pati Rdzu of Vizianagram. See
the late MaRaja-mani Setti. The life of
And a Poern in honour
harajah of Vijianagaram.
.

Vanakumari Sahaib,

Siee

1896.

rani, etc.

Sanskrit work

S. Tiru-vengadachiir-

^(5'^|orj

pp.310.

ncre^^

II

the late

8.

Maha-

14174. g. 42.(1.)

A., Publisher.

See Period-

Madras. Sri Dharmopadesi


Varada Charlu. 1902. 8.
by
A.
Edited ...

ical Publications.
.

14174. bb. 9.

VARADACHARYTJLU,
githa

bodhiui

K., and others.

First course

of

The Sanon

lessons

Hindu music, compiled ... by ... K. Varadacharriar,

K. V. Sreenivasa Iyengar and

pt.

i.

Venkatasubha Iyer. (^o^i^TS^^p.)


Madras, 1906. 12'.
pp. xvi. 104.

by ...

Vira-ydglsvardchdrya-pu.

-all

(^

\^'^^%^

14174.

e.

charya-pu". paSoX' -orir-atssg

and other legends re-

lating to the deity Visvakarma and the artificer


castes claiming descent from him.

With Telugu
by G. V.

explanation styled Tatparya-bodhini

Edited by Mangipiidi Rama-

Ammanacharyulu.
svami

Sastri.]

^^45^'^o

pp. iv. 199.

patam, 1902.]

14058. b. 42.

8.

VARAHA-NARASIMHA PATNAYAKUDU,
Venkata -naeasimha-mueti,

See

palli.

Edited by V. P.]

-2i

II

1900.

KalJ,^-

K.

V.

[Vichitra-ramayanamu.
14176. b.

8".

VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA

3.

SASTRI, Vathyam.

John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium or Vyavahara


Durpanum being a compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, [Devanna's] Smrutichendrika, and
carefully
several other works on Hindu law
revised and dedicated to ... J. F. Thomas, Esq.
... by Vuttyum Vasoodeva Para Bhrummah
;

5Sb-f-Atrl)ctfisSb-^

73.

[With an appendix containing a

Saustrooloo.

[iS^S"^ cs^-^-

partial interpretation in Telugu.]


SgS^rfiJ^JJS'^cssiu.)

pp.

i.

Christian Knowledge Society's Press:

(Madras), 1851.

VASUDEVA

253,

Vepcry

14038.

8.

SASTRI, Vdvildla.

vaita-brauma
radhana.]

S.\bTRi, V.

1898.

[TJfe.]

v2j^2I^^^*t^"

12".

c.

13.

See

Ad-

[Bhratra14174.

See Bhava-bhuti.

Kondamd-

Uttara

by

a Telugu translation
1889.

F'fa'S'jSM.

[Vizaga-

f.

37.

22.

8'.

Rama charitram,
Vasudeva

Sastri.

14174. h. 14.

[Nija-linga-

drama on the
story of the conversion of the depraved Chikkayya
by the Lingayat apostle Basava and his subseChikkayya-natakarau.

summary

Sanskrit metrical

of cosmogonic, religious,

In progress f

Potalcamuru

ir>li.

[Visvakarmauvaya-pradIpika,orSruty-

adi-sara-sangraha.

T.

VARADAYACHARYULTT,

35.

Veenai K. Krishuamacharriar, with an introduction

c.

VARAHA-NARASIMHACHARYT7LIT, Gonnabattula

VARADACHARYULU,

\_Madra8,

14053.

8.

fflx)^^-cr5Sj-=<s&c3j5a3

of

M^tf'|'^rsS>^Jfc*

Edited with a Telugu interpre-

and commentary by

tation

o-5^

[Kusa-lava-charitramu.

4aco, -^fc).

[KavaVii] 1909.

the Kiisnkonda-rama-

section of

1899.

[Brihaj-jataka.

^S'^'^^^^on horoscopes.

1865.]

yananin, a version of the epic in yaksha-gana


form.]

VARAHA MIHIRA.

[Yuddha-

cM^-5-ofisSo.

-^S

pp. 104.

14174. h. 68.

yulu.]

See Yalla Dasc.

266

wo^^^J^oysS [Andhra-

See Kalidasa.

lyrical

raghu-vamsamu.

deva.]

12.

[1891.]

metrical version by Vasu14174.

i.

33.

-VEMANA

VASUDEVA-

267

VASUDEVA
Kalidasa.
satn

[i.e.

SASTRI, Vdvildla

See

[continued).

Complete Notes on Telugu Raghuvamthe version by Vasudeva Sastri; com-

prising bk.

1-60 with interpretation],

i,

12.

etc.

14174.

895.

12.(2.)

f.

Telugu interpretation and commentary

analysis,

based on the works of Sayana and Bhatta Bhaskara, and Sanskrit introductions to each verse of
the

Namaka

tary,

Baghu-ndfhdcJidri/a-pu.

[Gandha-vahamu.

(X'o^sj^sSm.)

extracted from Bhaskara's

the whole compiled

by Nori

8.

1907.]

commen-

Guru-linga

os^oE

siiiSxr'^

pp. 136.

Sastri.]

VASUDEVTjpU, Mavcherla

268

[Madras,

14028. bbb. 10.

metrical

work describing and exemplifying the treatment


of

emotion in poetry.]

erotic

1900.

Peeiodtcal

See

Sree Vagvalli,

vol.

etc.

Publications.
i.,

8^

1899-1901.

1899-

pp. 37.

no. 10

Nellore.

vol. ii., no. 4.

14174. n. 38. (vols.

Q8S>"6be)See GaKU-LiNGA Sastri, JV.


riro^icc&> ^sfcAb fcsars&o^^asbex). [Abdika-man-

tramulu.

1, 2.)

See Vn-

KATA-SIMHADKI JaGA-PATI RazU.

VATSAVAYI KAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU.

Rata

See

e5r(5^Sb&-^rsc.

VEDAS.
(Rig-veda

pp.6. 1902.
shads,

5^66

pt.

etc.

Upanishads. The Telugu Upani1899, 1902.

ii.

8.

(^-^^^Kxgo.

b. 11.(1.)

Vedic

hj'mn, forming a liMla to Rig-veda v. 87.

San-

[SrI-sukta.

text, with the Sanskrit commentaries of


Sayana (Vidyaranya), Prithvidhara, Srl-kantha,
etc., and a Telugu paraphrase.
Followed by the
skrit

Saubhagya-lakshmy-upnnishad.
dhanti Subrahmanya Sastri.]
oo-o-o [Madras, 1881.]
12.
r^&cssDKfs^

?5^.

8.

Edited by SidsSbJJ-DT>^

pp. 59.

14010. b.

5.

26cs.^oSr-W [Taittirlya-

14028.

See Venkata Rau, P. (^


[Veda-sakbopanyasamu.

the Vedic schools.]

VEERABHADRA

14007.

ci5a-K^-Sc?2_7CP'gT^W;\^2i<

manual of pitn-rriedha rites for laymen, based


upon and illustrated from theVajasaneyi-samhita.]

[Purusha-sukta

In Telugu and Sanskrit.]

90).

x.

PiTEI-MEDHA.

-ia^^^n [Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. A

1897- [1899.]

Jaga-pati Razu.

8.

[1906.]

14033. aa. 47.


iSee

VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI.

Yajur-vedi ritual.]

'S^?^45^Si^-

upon

lecture

12.

[1886.]

70.

d,

14174. b.

KAVI, PiUala-marri Pina.

1.

See

PiNA VlRA-BHAUKUDU.

VEERABHADRAROW.

VEERABRAHMAM

See Vira-bhadea Rau.


See ViEA-BRAHMAMn.

GARTJ.

VEERAMALLIAHPANTULU.

VEERANAGAYYA.
VEERANANDI.

See Viea-mallayya.

See VIea-nagayta.

See Viea-nandi.

VEERASALINGAM.

See ViRESA-LiNGAMU.

samhita.

Sanskrit text, edited with prefaces in


Telugu and English by Atmuri Lakshmi-nara-

simhayya.]

Madras,

pp. 156, 142, 87, 116, 152, 128, 118.

no-o->j-

[1888.]

8.

14007.

cc. 19.

The Black Yajur Vedam. Taithiriya sanKanda 1. Prapatacam 1. With Telugu


meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham. (2^,6cssc>-

VEMA BHUPALA,

(Anavema Reddi), of Addanld.


See Amaru. 9^o'k''cp'sSo&iS'-s^S^& -scoII [Amarusataka.
With the commentaiy Sringara-dipika
8.
of Vema.]
1898.
14076. c. 69.
See [Addenda] Amaru.

hita.

c60K>;3;jOl7-lJ.)

pts.

Eajahmundry, 1886.
d-

-^%a&^)

i^j^'iS'

(ib. iv. 7).

^^^

[Rudradhyaya,

(Taittiriya-sainhita

for

pp.

Two

ii.

ii.

8.

iv.

5)

28,

16,

14007.
srsSbrsSMexD -a

II

c. 19.

(Hi^.

Rudra - namaka
and Rudra-chamaka

Araaru-kavyam.
1909.

8.

14070.

23.

VEMANA.
JV.

Ch.

cc. 19.

See Joyes (W.) and Seshacharyulu,

Telegoo Series.

First Poetical Reader

with selections from the Vaymanapathyam,

etc.

i.e.

devotional lections in Sanskrit

the ritual of the

[With Vema's commentary.]

god Rudra.

With pada-

1859.

8.

i5&(i'SjSe.

verses of

14174. k. 8

[Vemana-padyamulu.]

Vemana, moral,

The

religious and satirical.

VEMANA-

269

[Arranged

aud]

Brown [with
CoUege Frees

by

translated

the original

-VENKAMMA

Madras, 1829.

Charles

text],

pp,

Philip
176.

iii.

Mutyala Narasimha Yogi.]


iS|ocaM

[Madras,] 1906.

270

pp, 384, 95.


12.

"^f^-

14174,

f.

27.

14174. k. 36.

8.

"i^^HiS^sSxisx).
3sS)^aJsXexD.

of

Vemana

Brown].)

(Selections from the verses

and translation of C. P.
Telugu

[in the text

1858.

8.

-2>,to^

[Vemana-sataka-

pp. 19.

London Mission

pt. iv.

etc.

-is&^nrrs&exj.

201 verses.]

mulu.

Vizagapatam, lSb9.

Press:

Vemana's

Rau.]

S an) siiJT

a'

[Vemana-ratnamulu. 200
Edited by R. Venkata-sabbi

Mylapore {Madras), [1908.]

pp. 80,

12.

14174,

Forma

14174. n. 11.

14174. k. 3.(1.)

Q^-

^(m6iiiriLiu:>s\}/rm^nF'Sifluj

32.
28,(5.)

i.

no, 21 of the Jana-raiijani-grantha-mSla.

^ (K>Dp

Dasu.]

)s3_^-n'-^a!5'-uHJi3JJ!SMx>

Vemana with parallel stanzas of Appala


e^^^JJo [Ichchapurarti^ 1909, etc. 12.
14174.

^lar^u^^Qtuihiaerr-rrr.
stanzas of

Vemana on

[Padyangal.

5j-oJ^a&"^ej"3oi&cSJeJS)2Js5Me.

pp.

8,

40.

in

Sautananda Yogi.]

called

(^
mulu.
pp.

vi.

"^s&^SJjgsioex).

[Vemana-padya-

by T. Partha-sarathi
Madras, rxr^z [1897.]

Edited
1G2.

Ayyar.]

1909.

14175.

Dev. Shankar Visvanath.


pp.

ii.

43.

8.

pt.

14175. a.

vedhantha

neethi

by

[Edited]

("SsSjffSJJgc-siDew.)

Madras, 1898.

Vemana

i.

1.

ratnavali.

[Telugu text] with English translation ... by


C. Rajarathnam Naidu.

1901.

pt.

i.

pp. 64,

12.

Madras,

14174.

LD'BiirLDa^^euthQuirQ^ih^Sluj

u^^iULd ^a9jrLDuiri_sv

i.

12.

QeuLoekesr-

[Vemanna-padyam.
1000 verses.
The Telugu text in Tamil letters,
edited on the basis of C. P. Brown's edition, with
Tamil prose translation by Puduvai Narayanadasar.]

1903.

vol.

i.

pp. 276.

[Madras,]

Q^s'&wSssr

8.

^o^ori38^^^3c.

Kalahasti.

of

kata-krishna Rau.]

1906.

Rajahmundnj. The Saraswati,


no.
no.
1898,

ical Publications.
vol. vii.,

etc.

vol. viii.,

8.

7.

et'-.

14174. gj. 2.(vol8. 7, 8.)

VENGAMAMBA,

Tarigonda.

Bhdgavata-purana.

Adapted

yoga-sarambu.

mamba.]

{^

See

[Raja-

verse by Veiiga-

into

sC^sSMeo.

[Vachana-

See Nakat^%o6sd^9n [Theosophical

mulu.

Verses on religious subjects.]

SAYYA,

Kadimella.
e<c.]

14174,1.7.

eJ5)^'o^S3o^'^7^>^

poems,

Poranas.

''^^^^xr^K-p^H

16.

[1864.]

pp, 75-78,

[metrical

(A-

1902,

8,

14175, a. 9.

ing

tyudu.]

by Jnanananda
Yogi, and a preface by P. Tyaga-raya Setti.]
[styled Tattvartha-bodhini

[1862.]

translation

i.

pp. 16, 150.

Madras,
"S^xill

8.

14076,

(See LIla-suka.
(^
[Krishna-karnamritamu.

14174. bb. 12.

matyudu's translation.]
"isJj^^jfsSr.^ SJJiSex>.

[Vemana-jiiana-

Verses on philosophy and

Edited and alphabetically arranged by

VENKAIYYA.

VENKAMMA,

by Veuganama-

8.

vol.

See Lila-suka,

[Krishna-karnararitamu.

^t-^S'^)^^"

With Telugu verse

ethics.

Vei'i-

See Period-

14175. a. 12.

Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu,

marga-padyamulu.

[Bahulasva-

Edited by K. R.

pp. 2, 94.

discourses upon philosophy,] with Telugu mean-

1903.

36.

poetical history of a royal votary

of Krishna, in 5 dsvdsas.

VENGAlTAMATYTrpTJ, Velagapudi.

{iis^^P^cfi^.)

a.

VENGALA NAYAKUpU, Damaraia Venkatddri-i>u


charitramu.

Madras,

pp. 8, 596.

8.

8,

14174. k. 63.

Vemana padhyamulu

"^sSb^SJfS.

(Vamana pathiamulu.) 3200 [verses, printed


large type. Edited by T, Gopalayya, otherwise

5ie.

14174. k. 48.(1.)

8.

34,

and philo-

religious, moral,

Tamil paraphrase, by Sita-ram-prasad.]


[Madras,] 1892.

1,

In progress.

100 Telugu

Edited in Tamil characters, with

sophic themes.

[Vemana
padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu.
The
s54SjSMe)&

verses of
6iiT-(S lu IT

verses.

See Morris (J. C).

pp.23,23.

Selections,

of

[1865.]

15.

(i)^e)^g'^)^5^"^

With Vengana16,

14076.

See Venkayya.

Tarigonda.

c.

See Vengamamba.

a. 9.

-VENKATACHARYULU

VENKANNA-

271

VEJfKANlTA, KotL The Andhrabhasharnavanm.


A lexicon of Telugu synonyms in verse. By
Edited & published by
Koti Venkanakavi.
V.Eanganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru. (esoj^,^-^^iS^. t?i'3o ^-JT^ "?!cb p^oiM^.) pp. iii.
S. P.

Vizagapatam, 1900.

155.

8.

Maha-bharata.]

pt.

An

[Virata-parvamu.

mixed prose and verse,

^9

-^^(i>

Ramayana

SxT'feoSf^gS&i.

adaptation, in

Madras, 1901.

pp. 122.

8.

14174. k. 27.(4.)

8.

Mannepalli.

See

[Ayodhya-kaiKJamu.
ii.

of

Skanda-purana, being the

part of the Rama-chandra-llla-taraiigini.

by the author's

the

of

first

12

Telugu verse mixed with prose] by Balasaraswaty


kodury Venkatachala Kavi
Part i. Sambhava,
.

8.

14175.

VENKATACHALA-PATI
See Pdeanas.

SARMA,

Veeramahendra, kandas.

5io.)

pp.

[Bhagavatamu.

^^^Ty^Kxi^sixi

prose version by Ven-

1902-1904.

katachala-pati.]

VENKATACHALA SARMA,

12.

[Ma-uju-vdni.]

Edited by V.]

vali.

i,

ii.

ii.

158.

('3sj?5'sf-?34)o-

Ellure, 1902.

VENKATACHALA

^A'5Je^;3_S5a?Sf;-o$

1904.

14007.

8.

S-^iS'8(^5iio

b. 25.

t^-

ai=&j^i:^^

[Vasu-charitra-

4.

[1864.]

14174.

See Rama-eaja-bhushanddu.
(^?eJ

s-fwCIl

$'ix)SM-8

[Vasu-charitramu.

terpretation of Venkatachala Sastri.]

tation, in yalcsha-gdmi form, of the

VENKATACHALA

BhagavataNarsapur, 1897. 8.

pp. 84.

vii.]

14174. k. 59.

VENKATACHALAMIT, Srl-pdda.
E.

See Lakshmanudu,

[Andbra-nama-sangrahaniu,

Edited by v.]

[1859.]

12.

ohl.

VENKATACHAIAMIT, Turagd
(s&-ot55S-?3oe^sS)

Venl-ata-pu".

drama

[based on Shakspere's " Tempest."]


jani Series no.

7.)

pp.

ii.

etc.

14174. m. 18.

in five acts

Cocanoda, 1899.

85.

8\

14174. h. 26,(3,)

Sree Sarojini.

A drama in five acts [based

upon Shakspere's "As You Like


144; 2

plates.

It."]

(jSS^sSp.)

Guntur, 1910.

[Bala-kandamu.

Mannepalli. ^^

^^^^^'!fti^^x^

in-

[1881.]

1,

See Maha-

Versions. \_Sdnti-parva.'\ (^
^r-S^aygs&i -SCO
[Santi-parva
.

II

Edited with interpretation

and

exposition

in

Telugu, styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by


Venkatachala.]

[1891-1893.]

^?!^5^^siu.

treatise of the

the influence of

14060.

8.

d. 14.

[Karmdpanyasamu.

Vedantic philosophy, treating of


karma, "work."] pt. i. pp. 167.

^'&^n^f^^ [Cuddapah,\m2.']

VENKATACHALA

8.

14174. b. 30.

SASTRI, Siro-hhushanamu.

See

TiMMANNA, N. S. -iT'd^^TT^ST'titisixi.
[Farijatapaharanamu. Edited by V. S.]
8.
[1899.]

8.

14174, k. 48.(3.)

14174. h. 57,(12.)

VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU,

SASTRI, Duhhdl-a.

Modem

BHAEATA.

1.

Y/'ith

14174.

Mala-

(Sujanaran-

See Rama-

mu. With interpretation compiled by Venkatachala

[Bhagavata-saptama-skandha yaksha-gana-katha. A lyrical adap-

TPofijjM.

See Upa-

[Maha-vakya-ratna-

SASTEI, CUtturi.

KAJA-BHiJSHANUDU.

Sastri.]

8.

VENKATACHAIAMTJ, Kuru-maddala.

pp.

ll,(vols. 5-7.)

Gurndanti.

5S35J*j'r5'er'^s?).

NISHADS.

14174. bbb. 2,(2.)

xii. 2,

a, 32,(6.)

Dronam-rJzu.

Bhdgavata-purdna.

Asura,

tivasantam

Edited

M. Rama-krishna Rau.]

son,

On^roZe, 1909.

pp. 2, 117.

lyrical

the SaJikara-samhita, adapted into

in

Paidipati

the Ramfiyana, forming

14174.

VENKATACHAIAMtr, Koduri Safihara-pu"., (BalaSAEASVATi).


Sivarahasya khandum [a section of

purana, bk.

3.

14174. gg. 12,

adaptation of bk.

Venkatachala-pati Dasu.

l-Jiandas

Rama-

pp. 81, 25, 30, 23, 52,

[Nellore, 1904.]

e5S.-Tfr"-r"oij5&).

"aii

VENKATACHALAM PANTULTJ,

the

of an un-

styled

Virata-parva of the

of the

i.

chandra-lila-tarangini.]

Series.

Bhenuvahonda Pich-

f/ia2/a-2'M.,(VENKATAMATTODD). (^
2ic'oS'^.

Ramayana, forming part

of the

i.

finished adaptation of the

14174, n. 35,(3.)

Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani

VENKATACHALA MANTRI,

bk.

272

lyrical version of

VENKATACHARYTJLU, Gautama,
had Vaidya ratnakaramu.

Physician.

Bru-

[A Telugu manual of
the medical art, with quotations from Sanskrit
sources,] compiled by Venkatacharya Pandit.

-VENKATA KAVI

VENKATACHARYULU-

273

Rah Nathdu,
[Madras,] 1902.

14043.

cc. 23.

Govindri chary a-pu".

o o o

8.

VENKATACHARYULXT,

ly^3^^S^^'S^^^sa^^iisf&9^2^^.

[Chattada

vaishnava-dvija-shodasa-karmani.

The

- sri-

Brahmans,

Sanskrit, Tamil, and

in

Edited by lyyiinni Sathakopacharyulu.]

Telugu.

pp. xiv. 192.

[Madras, 1902.]

-JS-jS-^n os=-o_ffl

(*; '^oS'tr^^ir'^tioiSW [Ven-

S.

katadri-svami-charitramu.] 1897. 12. 14174.


See TuLAsi-DASO,

[Life.]

[Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu.]

8.

Md^abhuski. Madana mo(sil^J^3>^^^ce^,).


[A romance of
hana charitra
love] ...

gam no. 3.
P. Anunda

(Taran-

reprint from Sree Vyjayanti.

Chamatkara Tarangini edited by


8.
Oharlu.)
pp.27. Madras, 18M.
14174.

VENKATACHARYULU,

Neddduri, of Tagapuram.

[Samagra-rama-nata-

ooo^5&jX^Tr>!i)7ir4oS'i3c.

nava
pp.

lyrics.

pp.194.

35.

iii.

VtaJcuru,of Parlakimedl.

14174. a. 30.(1.)

KAVI, Darbar Poet ofPithapuram. See


[Addenda] Pebiodical Publications. Pithapwam.

The Kavita

VENKATACHARYULU,
Slesha kavya

Achalatmaja

[scil.

Edited

&

published by
1910,

Ven-

8.

etc.

14174.

VENKATA KAVI

original drama.)

i.,

3.

RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI,

and

Darbar Poets of Pithapuram.

An

ff.

^is^iifS.

(Madalasa.

See [Addenda] Periodical

Pithaptiram.

no. 1, etc. 1910,e<c.

The

8.

Kavita,

14174.

etc.

(vol. 1, etc.)

ff.

8.

1876.]

Srlnivdsa-tdtdehdrya-pu.,

of Tirumala-bukka-p aftaiiam,

kata Ramakrishna Kavulu.

vol.
[il/aiiras,

14174. k. 17.

nayam.

VENKATA

dramatic adaptation of the Ramayana.]


^jS'^SionSio no-2e_

29.

Edited by Massa Veiikata Rau.]


S^E-gaoa [PaWaWmech',] 1890. 12.

Publications.

kamu.

g. 37.(2.)

f.

^^K*i^^vxyai>^^&~&3. [Gopala-raya-kritulu. Vaish-

14170. ee. 47.

VENKATACHARYULU,

ii

1900. 12,
14174.

VENKATA- GOPALA RAU,

14.

f.

^^lSor4o^.^a,

iT.

liturgies

for the 16 chief domestic rites of Chattadu ri-

vaislinava

274

pari-

a composition

VENKATA KAVI,

Chemakura.

See Venkata-eazu,

Ch. L.

VENKATA KAVI,

Ganapavara.

(^

^^^5;^Jo^-

in

3 dsvdsas of verse with occasional prose, which

[Prabandha-raja-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu.

may be

manual, chiefly in verse, of the art of poetry, in

interpreted as describing the bridals of

either Pilrvati or Sita]

by Raja M. Bhujanga Ran.


pp.

i.

201.

/?ore, 1906.

VENKATACHARYULU,

Edited with meaning

883 sections.

(wiS'er'^js-SSracsSosSM.)

by P. Rama-krishnayya,]

12.

-^oj'ji)

14174.1.15.(4.)

SJJ-5-^Ssio
,^5S36'S5'5SbE-^XP'E3oa(3o
^^
composition
of 10
[Visvakarma-puranambu. A

dsvdsas in verse and prose on the myths and

8.

religious doctrines of the

god Visvakarma.

Edited by A. Venkata-ramulu.]

pp. xix.

[Bangalore, 1889.]

339.

vi.

8.

Chinna.

See Chinna

Venkata

Peda.

See Peda Vjehkata Dasu.

VENKATA

A compendium
(;38'^e>j;,rj'96^jS3.

pp.24.

Coeanada, \808.

An

no. 4 of the Sujanaranjani Series.

KAVI,

See ValmIki.

Gopi-ndtha

Ramiiyana.

^*^^-^yo^^|-!Ts&'csS3r^ll

Padmanublia-pu''.

Metrical Versions.

^^

[Andhra-ramayanamu.

adaptation in verse mixed with prose, by

Venkata Kavi.]

VENKATA KAVI,
N. K.

VENKATADHVARI.

iv. 8.

14174. n. 35.(2.)

Forms

i.

14174. e. 15.

in verse.

3o5'"tl^o^^si.)

VENKATA KAVI,

Dasu.

VENKATA DASU,

sScSoSfi

14174. b. 14.

VENKATA DASU,

Telugu vocabulary

Panchiila or artificer

castes claiming descent from the

pp. 35, 253,

8.

]8]92.

Venkateswara Andbramu.
of

^oX'r& oa-o-r-

[iVeZZore,

Vipuri Verilcatdehdrya-pu.

Edited with introduction and notes

[1894.]

Massa.

8.

14175. b. 5.

See Vekkata Rau,

Nagineni K.

if.

G.

See Vehkatappa,

'

See Vehkatahta Yajva.

VENKATA KAVI,
VENKATADRI SVAMI, Alliiri Venhayya-pu"., (Tieu-

latakamu.

vknoada-ramanuja Jiyyar).

pp. 16.

[Life.]

See

Raja

Vatikdyala.

100 verses in

Vizagapatam, 1901.

'SsyjJS'sSxi.

[Siva-

adoration of Siva.]
16.

14174.

a. 17.(1.)

-VEXKATA-LAKSHMI-NEISIMHA

VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHAEYAE-

275

VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHAKYAE,
h^'B^^'i'^'S'sia

FADESA.

See HiTO-

S.

Hitopadesa

S.V. Krishnama Charryar

Parti.

14072.

8.

VENK&.TA KRISHNAM ACHARYULU,


-

1870.
d.

33.

^^crt^^tS&^-

Edited by V.]

[Acharya-ratna-haramu.

1910.

tlie

VENKATA-KRISHNA

RAU,

See Kamandaki.

tinued).

Tadakamulla

With Telugu

interpretation by Venkata-krishna Rau.]


8.

[18G0.]

14038.

0.

15,

See Sambhavayyalu, Dh., and Bhaskarudu,

Dh.

o o o Tslosii^ii

[Retta-matandhra-kavyambu.

Edited by V. R.]

14174.

8.

[1862.]

e. 8.

14174. bb. 20.(2.)

8.

VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI.
VENKATA-KRISHNAM- ACHARYULU, x1/ami?/j3Mrfi.
^^^!i^S^t^ ye^^siu -^li

M.

See GiJEn-sVAMt,

[Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu.

VENKATA-KRISHNA

by

V.]

14174, k.

9.(1.)

Edited

8.

[1857.]

(con-

" o -s^s&>o!S^o2i{So

[Kamandaka.

x!^^3^^^?5o^^5^si.

Chilalca-

See SiTA-RAMACHAEYaLU, V.

marri.
^tisixi.

Witli

Telugu language ... by

connnentary ... in
late

276

RATI, Koehchei-la-Jco(a Rdvia-

chandra, Zamindar of Polavaram.

Rajatharangini

K. R. V. Krishna

...

Translated

Row

See Kalhana.

Bahdur.

by

^g^?"irtP4J-^55M

-aii

Edited by V.

kathalu.

See Vikramarka.

[Dvatrimsat-salaLhaiijikaS.]

14174. g, 17.

VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI,
2.J^^-i-l&e)b
Edited by V.

jnana.

K.

S.]

Nad!.

See

TT-h^^siio

[Niidi-

-svoii

8.

[1880.]

Sree

1903, 1906.

8.

[1865.]

14043.

28.(1.)

c.

8.

[1895.]

14043.

12.

b. 6.(2.)

14174. gg. 9.

Periodical

See

mundry.

Pdblications.

The Saraswati

K. R. V. Krishna

Row

Bajah-

Edited by

Bahadur,

1898,

etc.

8.

Sree
etc.

14174. gg.

2,

VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA, Hotd

(,3^S6;3a5ioSfJsio

Raya-kaghunatha

See

^J^sfeaScacBosSu

rALupu.

With

yamu.

Tondaman Mahi1908.

By

Apavadatarangini

adapted from Sheridan's " School for Scandal."


R. V. Krishn

Sri K.

Rau Bahadur.

8.

1901.

14174. h. 26.(6.)

[For other works edited by V. R., see


under the following headings :]

AnANTA BhUPALDDU.
China Nabayana NayaKUDU.

original

pp. 24.

Cocanada, [1908.]

With

(^
Mahldharacharya's
.

pp.

of

Kondapuram.

[Dilipa-charitra.

i.

116,

i.

14174. h. 34.(3.)

Vehkata-

Delepa cbaritra.

composition in 4 dsvdsas of

king Dilipa,] by Venkata Kristna Kavi.

Venkata-razu, Ch. L.

by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau

Chmtamani

Series.

I>ersf8

-aii

pp. yi. 216.

Forms pa/rt of the Manjuvani

EUore,

[Kesava-satakamu.
pp. 28.

:^S-p^^S^

16.

i.

19.

Series.

VENKATA -lAKSHMi-NRISIMHA RAU,

1898.

Edited

Reprinted from

14174.

nava verses.]
See

(aSs56^^

12.

^^-i^xl5^s^.

Mangu.

108 Vaish\_Narsn2n1r,]

14174.

a. 18.(1.)

[Lilavati.

commentary, and a
Telugu version of both by Venkata-krishna R5u.]
C18C3.]

sister.]

12.

hero Arjuna

Vengala Nayakudu.

VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, Tadakamalla.


Bhaskarachaeya.

the Piindava

VENKATA-KRISHNUpU, KolikahpUdi
rdma-pu.,

An

in six acts [on the legend of the

and Subhadra, Krishna's

Telugu Literature (wo^^,Rajahmundry, 1896.


8.

no. xxviii. of the

(^W'P'^^g'^ciSbsij).

SRi-NATHUpU.

14174, n. 30.(2.)

Formg

109.

pp.

14174. h. 30.(3.)

love and marriage of

1902.

V-ic?j)a).

drama

the Manjuvani.
of

fj-forsSxi.)

verse mingled with prose upon the epic legend of

Rudrayya.

The Progress

8.

Subhadrarjuneeyam

8".

14175. a. 22.(6.)

See Sheridan (R. B.).

Cocanada, 1904.

[Parvati-parina-

-2xx)ii

by V. R.]

preface

Vefikata-ratna-

Droupadee awayamvaram. A drama in five


acts.
Adopted [,vt] from a well known beautiful
story in the first Parvam of Mahabharatam.

pu.

^?'5&ocJ^^4j-i^ssbo.

khyanamu.

[Syamantakopa-

composition in prose and verse on

8.

'l4053.c.34.

the legend of the jewel obtained by Krishna and

VENKATA MANTRI-

-VENKATA-PATI

given by him to Satrajit in exchange for Satyabhuuiii-(Bhagavata-p. x. 56-7,Vishnu-p. iv. 13).]

mani-niti-paicha?attu, 50 stanzas of moral verses,

277

^<^a" [MadruK,] 1899.

pp. 2, 2, 75.

and Muditii-gana-trim^ati, 30 Vaishnava hymns.]


^.S'^

pp.28.

12.

278

II

[Afa^ra,] 1897.

12.

14174.

14174. a. 30.(3.)

VENKATA MANTRI,

i.

20.(1.)

See Vknkata-

Chemalura.

[Rasika-jananandamu.

BAZD, Ch. L.

metrical account of the

emotions as represented in poetry, with explana-

VENKATA-NARASIMHACHARYXJIU, Tenmatham.
iSee

Valmiki.

Ramayana.

d-^-^&^%iiSr'^

^TPll

by v.]

8.

[1898.]

Prose Versions.

[Bala-kanda.

^"^

Edited

14060.

and introduction.]

tions

1894.

Bitrd,

14174. k. 53.

VENKATA-NARASIMHUpU,

Bakki.

gba^fey^raoo.

d. 16.

Kshirala.

of

Madras,

122.

i.

8.

100 veises on morals for

[Kiiinaii-satakumu.

VENKATA NARASIMHAM,

pp.

Edited with word-for-word iutorpretaiion

girls.

A Telugu
The Sathiyavantha vijia natakam.
drama in five acts of the story of Sathyavantha

and exposition by Parna-sala Narasimhacharyulu.]

[and his faithful wife

VENKATA-NATHA

Savitri,

as

in

the

Edited by GaSji Na-

Maha-bharata, Aranya-p.

^k>^sixi.

"3|Sb;<b,^^sST.)

gayya.]

(f3eJSoe^

pp. 51.

"Sf^aL^ll" [Madras,] 1908.

fflssctfi

told

Madras, IdlO.

pp.58.

...

12.

14174.1.32.(3.)

RAZTJ, Parvata-rdzu-pu".

^^
[Pancha-tantramu.

ao^5'eJo^^sS-SS-s^^.

the Sanskrit fable-book.]

poetical version of

8.

pp. 200.

oo-o-cr [Madras, 1888.]

14174. k. 67.

8.

14174. h. 37.(6.)

VENKATA-NARASIMHA MURTI, KaUepalU

Va-

[Bhimesa-satakamu.

^!Sx).

^-^996-

^Josij^g^ewX'e)

rdha-narasimha-pu.

103 double stanzas in

adoration of Siva as worshipped under the


of

Edited by

Bhimesa at Makhavarapattanam.

K. Seshachala Nayadu.]
Di^oF- [Madras, 1909.]

pp.

i.

name

38,

^(^,3^"

i.

14175. a. 38.

8.

VENKATA-NATHA
TARKIKA-gllitHA).

VEDANTACHARYA,

[Sankalpa-suryodayamu.

jvTfeoS'jix).

drama upon the

[Vichitra-

A poem iu 5 dsvdsas of verse inter-

ramayanamn.

spersed with prose on the legend of Rama.

Edited

by K. Varaha-narasimha Patnayakudu.]

pp. 6,

^(i'^" [^flcfras,]

416,2.

1900.

8.

14175. b.

3.

VENKATA- NARASIMHA RAU NAYADU, Tdkala


Se8hdchala-pu

iSee

^r^fS^SKiy^^cssSM

With

namu.

simha Rau.]

Ranga-nayakulu, P.

.4.

P^%-

[Nirvachana-svara-darpa-

"aooii

prose paraphrase by Venka^a-nara-

1899.

8.^

14174. n. 43.

Khandita matsaryarau, or The Marriage of


An interesting story in Telugu prose

Kamalavati.

[based upon Shakspere's "Cymbeline."] Intended


for

the

fourth

form pupils in High Schools.

(4)rgeJ5Sj,e^j>^;&i

l5r g'sSbsr&?raci6J5c.) pp.

3/a<;ra8, 1898.

12.

14174.

f.

i.

43.

16.(1.)

O
9&^.

Vedantic philosophy.

Translated from the San-

by Raja Rayadappa Ranga-rau Bahadur of


Bobbili.
Published with a preface by the latter's
skrit

dipika.

^S'^S

260.

[BolbiU,] 1906.

Songs

for

Kv^ [Pramada-vijnaua-

women, comprising Kanta-

pp.

ii.

2, xvi.

14174. h. 38.

8.

VENKATA -NRISIMHA-MURTI,

See

Venkata-

NARASIMHA-MUkTI.

VENKATA-NRISIMHA NAYUDTT, Bomma-dPvara,


Raja, of Pangidigudem. tE^JJ-^S^i^'^ [Asvavaidya-sastramu.
treatise on the medical

treatment of horses.]
[1908.]

VENKATA-PATI,
style

Krishna.
pp. 22.

i.

22, 160.

.Madras,

14174. ee. 11.

T-VrKsi,tS^-^?i.

Poet.

liuga-mardauamu.

gdna

pp.

8.

[Ka-

dramatic poem in yaksha-

upon a legendary exploit of the god


Edited by N. Krishnam-acharyulu.]

oo-^V [Madras,

1864.] 8.

14174. k. 1.(2

VINKATA-PATI, Chemakura Lakshmandmdtija-pu".


See VtKKATA-RAZU.

VENKATA-PATI, Paidimarri

s&aSiW-T^-f lOjcfQ.

An allegorical

principles of the Sri-vaishnava

great-grandson, the present Raja.]


SJSjj-r^sgsSM.

S^i^-aosXp.cxfiRjiu.

(Kavi-

^^ "^TB'rf

'^oS'v^^ -^>J^5^aSo83;3M

^^.^^
tramu.

^3^^^^^'X'^5ire^Jsi.

Parvata-rdzH-pti".

[Chandrangada-chari-

romance, in G dsvdsas of verse inter-

-VENKATA-PEAPANNA

VENKATA-PATI-

279

280

work by various admirers

spersed with prose, on a legend from the Brah-

stavamu.

mottara-khanda of prince Chandrangada's death


by drowning and his restoration to life through

khana Sankara Eau (Prabhu), a theologian of the


Achala-Vedanta school of monism; containing (1)

prayers and piety

tiie

Edited with preface

written about A.D. 1700.

Rama-krishnayya.]

by P.

-^e-oa [Nellore^]

1897.

wife Simantini,

his

of

pp.

1,

162,

viii.

14175. a.

8.

expositions

and

of his

poems

(2) lyrical

honour

in his

which are in Hindustani)

of

7.

Seshachalamu Nayudu.]
na-i^^ [Madras, 1894.]

Tara
VENKATA-PATI, Seshamu Krishnaya-pu
Sasanka-vijayamu, by Sesham Venkatapaty.

and prose,
few verses

doctrine, in verse

5.

of Phil-

(a

Eevisod by P.

"S^^ii

pp. 2, 18, 136.


12.

14174.

a. 15.

[A composition

(er-cp9'^oS'S2!cESosi.)

of 5 cantos

and prose on the legend of the loves of


the Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati.]
in verse

Jlfarfms, 1908.

pp. 175.

14175.

8.

a. 22.(2.)

See [Addenda] Subba Eau, Van-

Sangeeta Sujnanodayam.

guri.

drama

[based on the prahandha by Venkata1910.

pati].

12.

14174. h. 34.(8.)

VENZATA-PATI MANTRI, Rosanuri

Gaiigana-pu.

VENKATAPPA RAU,
(^

[Vishnu-maya-vilasarau.

myth

of

about

Vishnu and Mohini,

poem on

the

in 3 asviisns, written

1690 under the patronage of

Velugoti

Bangaru Yachama Nayadu, Eaja of Venkatagiri.]


"S^^ll

pp. iv. iv. 75.

no-F-<r

[Madras, 1898.]

8^

14175.

VENKATAPPA,

Ndgineni Kr'ishnamma-im.

'^o^,l^Aog'^Sxl.

VENKATAPPAYA

drama

on the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings for the
maintenance of his promise.]
J&>f^Tj^o
pp. 115.
in

acts

[Duggirala,] 1909.

8.

14174. h. 40.(4.)

Yogi, A.

[Sri-rama-janana-

A drama in 4 acts on the events


connected with the birth of Rama, as told in the

natakamu.

Eamayana.]
1909-

pp.

ii.

59.

sfc^-o-o

8.

Edited by V.

VENKATAPPAYYA,
raja.

2.^S
Telugu

to the

Maharaja of Vizianagram.
Kanyasulkam.
A
Telugu comic play in five acts [upon the custom

Brahman sulka-vivdhamu or marriage by


purchase].
By G. V. Apparow Pantulu. pp. 2,
of

108.

No

[Vizianagram, 1897.]
title-page.

The above

title is

8.

from

BAU, Mddi-rdzu.

14174. bb. 21.

N. Vempalli.

See L5limba-

[Sad-vaidya-jivana.

translation

by Veiikatappayya.]

14043.

VENKATAPPAYYA
Upanishads.

SASTRI,

fcST,r^S,as,^

terpretation, eic,

panishad.

With Telugu

Veiikatappayya.]

1897.

1899.

in8.

13.(1.)

sSj^arcniapss,^.

[Maho-

interpretation,

etc.,

14010. dd.

8.

by

5.(4.)

VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, KanAppan, Vddhula, of Minjur.


Sec MahaModern Versions.
[Bhagavad-gttd.'\
^^^Ks^l^'^2S^^^.
[Bhagavad-glta.
With a

ddlla

Telugu paraphrase, styled Bhagavad-gitarthabodhini,

by Veiikata-prapanna.]

1901.

16.

14065.

Maha-bhaeata. Modem

[Bhagavad-gitd.2
glta.

(^s^sJ^A'S^-cT'

-3xil

b. 27.

Versions.

[Bhagavad-

Edited with a Telugu paraphrase styled

Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu by Veiikataprapanna.]

1905.

16.

See PuRANAS.

the cover.

SUEYA

[Adhyatmo-

14010. dd.

d^s&ijN s&>?S-^-^|6&-F-.

[Nija-guru-

See

With Telugu

by Veiikatappayya.]

See Upantshads.

a. 2.

Elesvarapu.
-g>ii

panishad and Atmopanishad.

14174. h, 23.

Mddhava-rdzu,, and

^tia'fc&^saii.

Rama

See

^s^fS'^-

interpretation and

VENKATAPPA EAU,

8.

12.

[1876.]

See

i.

1908.

S.]

[Duggirala,]

Guruzada, Epigraphist

40.

^"

14174. h. 47.(8.)

VENKATAPPA RAH,

c.

.
Kud(^
tii^'^SS^tS;^^
dhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya-sarnvadamu, etc.

bharata.
(^-D's&>2j^^i3^fc.rj&,.

8.

SASTRI, Mandadi.

a. 6.

[Dhanvantari-

[1892.]

14043.

sS-S-

[Harischandra-natakamu.

See Dhanvantaei.

-acoll

Edited by V. R.]

nighantu.

With
"acoii

Pi^ugu.

^^SoeJapafxiofco^

14065.

Bhdgavata-purd^a

(^

[Bhramara-gita.

commentary

in

a. 12.

With

Telugu styled

Bhramara-gitartha-dlpika by Veiikata-prapanna.]
1905.

8.

14028.

c.

49.(3.)

VENKATA-PKAPANNA-

281

-VENKATA-RAMANUJAM

VEJTKATA-PEAPANNA YOGINDKA SVAMI, Kan-

[Vasishtha

ddlla Appan, Vadhula, of Minjur (continued) .

Venkata-ramanayaryudu.]

The

Sata-koti

Rama-chaeita.

Ramayana

or Deha-ramayana

See

Easoteric
.

meanings by Srivenkata Prapanna,

1909.

etc.

8.

14049. aaa. 29.(6.)

VENKATAPRAPANNA SVAMI,

Raja-yogdnanda.

Sayana.

(^

SASTRI, Annavarapu.

(^"^"ST'oeJSoiS'JS? -all

Edited by V.

panchadasi.

See

[Vedonta-

1895-1898.

S.]

8.

14048. dd. 24.

VENKATA-RAMA DASU.

gee Vekkat-rama Dasu.

VMkATA-RAMA

JOSYITLU, Fingala, of Madras.


ejtSr'i^SiJ^^'g^ossjS'S.
See SiDDHA-NATHA.
^^
.

With Telugu

by Venkata-rama.] [1895.]

VENKATARAMANA

KAVI,

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Ananta-hhalla. ^^
[Pradyumna-natakamu.
v^^S^^^*^^^drama on the legend

lyrical

8.

Peeiodical Publications.

8.

14053.

c.

67.

Venkata-

See

/.

14174.

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,

Manigonda.

A metrical

[Andhra-gita-govindamu.

-^$^-Q^s^(i^^

Venkata-ramana.]

1900.

Venkata-ramanayya.]

1909.

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,
ooo

SJ^Co-asaosoSoo

II

8.

version
14175.

Vravahonda

-o8c)^"7r>j5's5oo.

ruchi in a trial of

[Svarochisha-

[Btllary, 1886.]

skill.]

pp.

ii.

8.

14174. k. 22.

8.

parinayam.

14175, b. 8.

An

original

Second edition,

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,

Telugu

Telugu.

'3?r'25

See Badaeatana.

Madras, 1899.

41.

The

Visvdsam.

12.

pp.

i. ii.

58,

i.

pp.

i.

SASTRI,

Mahu-hlidshyamu.

^'A'x5'^JS-cpcs6e3.

(^5S3^yo^^'F"6^J'^i.

=r^^oo^^&

[Andhra-sarirakamu.

VENKATA-RAMANUpU,
{^^^fSo'&tS

Venkata-ramana.]

8.

14048. dd.

1.

SASTRI,. Vedam, of Govt.

12.

^X'r^&

12.
i.

20.(4.)

Veiikatdmdtyn-

adc3atfisi.)

(Vikra-

See Periodicai, Prni.i-

etc.

Sree Vagvalli,

8".

etc.

vols,

i.-iii.

14174. n. 38.(vol8. 1-3.)

pp. 61.

VENKATA-RAMANUJAM

SETTI, Vu2)pu(um. ^&g-

14174. n. 3.

Krishna-giri Nri-

(Kali-yuoa-janaka).

8I8HTHA-EAMAYANA.

Rewomen.]

Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-108.

(^SJ^sSiSaJ

VENKATA-RAMANAYARYUpU,

Surya-

patalu.

v^^y^^Sasia.

Vizagapatara.

Telugu Grammar revised and improved,


Vizagapatam, 1870.

Zalchileti

^sfT'^h

1899,

Nellore.

1899-1901.

School,

[Strlla

ii.

17.(1.)

marka charitram or Kanakaranjitasikhamaniparinayam.)


[A poetical adaptation of the Tales of
Vikramarka.]

VENKATA-RAMANA

(^o^feoew

-^il^-eS [Cocanada,] 1898.

105.

CATioNS.

[1889.]

f.

Zarugumilli

14174.

pu.

Life of

pp.

14174.

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA,

The Brahma-sutra, with Telugu interpretation


compiled by V, Jagan-natha Rau, assisted by

8imha-pu.,

ovt-o-e-

^S35J<-cp^^'CS8^^^S.

14174. h. 26.(8.)

8.

VENKATA-RAMANA

Normal

on

14174. k. 44.(2.)

ligious poems, compiled for the use of

D. V.

^9

44.

8.

Slta's marriage with Rama,] containing five acts.

by
39.

grammarian Vara-

ndrdyana-pu.

a.

[Vara-ruchi-vija-

drania in prose and verse [on the epic legend of

(^^SSraofi^.)

-aii

lyrical play, in yalcsha-gdna style,

See Peddanna,

Si vaji in

1909.

Madras, 1902.

4.

With preface and abstract by

manu-charitramu.

Sita

ff.

See Jaya-

^^5&syo^^^J)r*ao^S

Bhoja-deva-pu.

yamu.

VENKATA-RAMANA RAU, Kdpalli.


^^

^o^9j-

Edited by V.] [1910,

4".

a legend of the triumph of the

A. Ch.

See [Addenda]

Masulipatam.

^!J8-sil [Andhra-bharati.

trans-

EAMANTOU, Z. V,

14174. h. 24.(3.)

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, AyyanU.

DEVA,

Pradyumna, son

of

Edited by Tiru-vldhi Chensu-subba.]

of Krishna.

etc.]

[Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana.
lation

by

8.

14049. aaa. 14.(2.)

pp.44. ^'or^elOngole,]l89^.

See VENKAfA-PKAPANNA YoGINDEA SVAMI.

VENKATA-RAQHAVA

interpretation

1908.

[sic]

with Tolugu

With

- 8apta?ati.

282

See

Y6ga-va-

tfJ^SioeX)

toiU

r'g TSki^.

visishtadvaita

chattamu.

advaita

[JSana-sampannJidhikara-

srI

parama - pada -kor^u -

tract maintaining the

superiority

of the Sri-vaishnava Vi?ishtadvaita theology over

-VENKATA-EAMA

VENKATA-EAMANUJA NAYUDU-

283

the Advaita system, in the form of a


issued

by

"^^^ H [Madras,]

a court of law.] pp. 16.

14174. b. 59.(2.)

8.

1907.

judgment

NAYUDU,

Maha-bharata.

Modern

gUd.]

^^

Eokd.

lications.

Sree Vagvalli

Nellore.

Dialogue on Bhagavad-geetha.

[Being the Gita in Sanskrit with Telugu glosses,


embedded in a Telugu dialogue expanding the

themes of the

14065.

8.

e.

VENKATA-RAMAinJJA SARMA, CUlalapati


rumaJayya-pu. SaeBALLi.

K)Ss5i5(i';&i -all

PoEANAS.

See

Tl-

[Balli-

16. 14053. a. 12.(2.)

Brnhma-vaivarta-purd

VENKATA-EAMANUJA

sdmi-pu.

by

Translated

purana.
1905.

king Rochana.]

of Sarahgadhara's

temptation by his father's wife, his

resistance,

martyrdom, and vindication, told

in the popular

jangama-lcathd style

pp. 36.

[Madras,] 1909.

n a.

of poetry.]

8.

14175. a. 32.(3.)

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SVAMI,
ndthdchdrya-p)u ., Para-vastu.

the Satakas.

Srinivdsa-hhaita-

Jagan-natha

See

9'eJS's&).

^^
Edited by V.],
.

^(^^^n

[338 stanzas of
12.

1895.

e<c.

14070.

b. 22.

VENKATA-EAMANUJULU NAYULU.C, and others.


Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation

[Chamatkara-

romance on the fortunes

pp.88,

The legend

gadhara-charitra.

[Saran-

14174. bb. 15.

ooo-jS^-^ij-Ji^-r^S'&^Qp.

Tirunagari Appa-

SUEI,

Veukata- ramanuja.]

8.

katha-kallolini.

8.

fr'!ic!<!f^TS&f^j koA'oS'^'.

[Brahma- vaivarta-

"Srali

Edited by

14174. n. 38.

Pandita-raja.

,^(,5j2.^^^'^^'^"

31.

patanamu. With Telugu paraphrase and appendix


byVenkata-ramanuja.] 1898.

1899-1901.

1903.

by Vehkata-ramanuja.]

Gita,

Go-

See Periodical Pub-

pdldchdrya-pu. {continued).

See

[Bhagavad-

Versions.

284

VENKATA-EAMANUJA SAEMA, KomdndUru

K. V. Ramanuja Sarma.

VENKATA-EAMANUJA

SEI-

[Madras,']

"^i^^"

8.

of

897.

14174. g. 37.(4.)

[sic]

Examination 1898

Sundara-kanda

Molla-ramayana,

[viz.

Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka

Ruk-

ininl-kalyanamu, from the Bhagavata and Ananta;

charyulu's story MaSju-vani-vijayamu,] by C. Ven-

kataramanujulu Nayudu Garu, B.A., R. V. Venkata Subba


[Gopi-katha-kaumudi,

poem

in

Radhika-parinayamu.

or

4 dsvdsas on the legendary loves of

Krislina and Radhika.

hita.]

<5'^li

pp. viii. 184.

[Madras,] 1910.

8.

14175. a. 41.

-^%/-!s^rS^Qf^(&j^fSin^.

Life of Kalidasa.

[Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu.

of the

Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.]

Madras, 1908.

8.

s&^rs-^-CJ-zs-ro^-S^^^.

dasa-charitramu.
life

of the

An

Sanskrit

n<r^S [Madras,

pp. 184.

14174. h, 46.

[Maha-kavi-Kali-

historical

romance on the

poet Kalidasa.]

1893.]

8.

pp. 97.

Versions.

[Vachana-hari-vamsamu.
the Hari-vaipsa,
etc.

8.

{sS:^

[Hari-vamsa.]

ij^QSof six,.)

1899,

14174. n. 38.(vols. 1-3.)

32,

19.

14174. k. 62.

as 81, etc.

VENKATA-EAMA EEDDI, BodU.

ru-sjS.

(Kala-

[Based upon Chandu


"
Indu-lekha."]
Menon's Malayalam novel
pp.
vati.

7,

190,

Telugu

novel.)

Madras, 1909.

i.

The English

8.

title is

from

VENKATA-EAMA SAEMA,

14174. gg. 36.


the cover.

See Venkat-rama

Y.

Sarma, Y.

VENKATA-EAMA

SASTEI.

disciple of Bdma Guru.

Edited by V.

satakamu.

See Lakshmanudu,

l)J^xr^s*'ii
S.]

[Vira-raghava-

[1852.]

8.

14174. k,

VENKATA-EAMA
^^s^ej
mala,

etc.

SASTEI, Kota.

-fT'h-^^g^i^^j^ii -^>li

Edited by V.

S.]

See Nad!.

1.(1.)

"-

[Nadl-nakshatra[1881.]

14043.

prose paraphrase of

by Venkata-ramanuja.]

[Vag-valli.]

8.

14174. g. 31.

VENKATA-EAMANXTJA SAEMA, Komanduru Gopdldchdrya-pu.


See MahI- bhakata.
Modern

Subba Row

140, 43,

pp.

i.

In the first section the pagination after p. 76 continues

upon the legendary

10 acts, with a plot based


life

drama in

Part

Madras, 1898.

Nellore,

Followed by a Sanskrit

excerpt on the same theme from the Garga-sam-

Aiyar, M.A., and V.

Pantulu Garu.

8.
c.

28.(2.)

VENKATA-EAMA SEI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU,
Kanuparti Venkaya-pu.

?3c4^'gj!^5&^6,-r"?5' [sic]

VENK ATA-EAMA-SVAiM I-

285

found

in the Puranas, poetry,

numbers

in chrono-

pp. 2,

iii.

Edited

by Rama-

8.

[Sankhyartha-nama-prakiisika.

Bynonyms used

the

grams, with

svamayya.]

to denote

-VENKATA-RANGACHAEYULU

explanations.

repertory of

pp.208. n<rf-\i [Madras, 1894.]

8.

14174. n. 31.

VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI,
Pakasastra

Bai.

See Sarasvati

Kdvali.

Translated [into English]

by C. V. Ramasawmy, Pundit.

1836.

8.

VENKATA-EAMAYYA,
,

e.

work on medicine traslated [sic] from Teloogoo


into English, having the names of the various
medicines in Tamul, by Cavelly Venkata Ramaa

[Purporting to be founded

Madras, 1835.

pp.

90.

ii.

14170.

8.

1903.

i.

8.

14174, h. 26.(12.)

{^o&:^clS-f'(6.

[Nanda-nandana-satakamu.

31.

[Madras

1864

8.

?]

^^

Ktrti Ananta-rdmaya-pu.

j^SJJS^zJ'Sf'ew.

series of lyrics to the

inGobburu.]

title-page.

Idipudi.

(^s&Sji'S'aS

[AnakapalU,

VENKATA-EANGACHAEYULU,
pu.,Fara-vastu.

See Daksha. ^Sx^^^- [Daksha-

kata-rangacharyulu.]

Maha

See

[Parvati-parinayamu.

e5S3r3ci&5i.

-^^$-

poetical

Srlnivdsdchlrya-

Edited with Telugu translation by Ven1875.

14174. a. 17.(2.)

VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Salld Kdma-kavi-pu''

bhaeata.

[Sdnti-parva.]

Modei-n

1887,

Kamara.]

-^%-i^& [Cocanada,] 1906.

VENKATA-EAMAYYA,

pp.

140, iv.

3,

12.

14174.

i.

ii.

26.

Madras College
The First Book of Telugn as
of Engineering.
commonly spoken and written. (Part ii. PanchaThe Fourth Tantra [in Telugu and
tantra.
English].)

if.

pp.

iii.

S. N., of

124.

Madras, 1900.

^sin.ii'^sr*^

^4^5r*(^sSb^obej 3o5"t>'8' ^?39'S'iSM.

-o'sSb^sSb {$ 5'sSu.

sisa-satakamu.

[Gonamadugula Venkatesvaracentury of lyrical verses in sisa

[Translated]

charya,

etc.

lyrical

verses with occasional prose addressed to Rama.]


8.

So^^.
of the

[Furana-nama-chandrika.

names

by Venkata-rangachiryulu
1875.

by

14092.

c, 14-

The Telugu Upanishads


Venkata Ranganatha-

4.

1899, 1902.

14007. b.

8.

11.(1.)

fT-si-

dictionary

of gods, mortals, towns, rivers,

etc.,

brief

History of

[Avatara-sangrahamu.

the Incarnations.)

on the theory of incarnation. With English


translation by V. Rama-miirti Sastri.]
pp. 20.
tract

Vizagapatam, 1891.

16.

14174. a. 12,(2.)

brief History of the

translation

by
of

Gam, B.A.

written in Telugu by
pp. 9,

14174. b. 29.(4.)

^ttts

c3fJS'2?5"2>J-^-

[Sarva-sabda-sam-

-5o3ii

ooo fiss-^SfSo^is^sSxi (A

English

VENKATA-EAMAYYA, Yenamandram.

p^^t

See Upanishads.
.

Sastrulu

[Madras,] 1909.

and Ramanujacharynlu.]

bodha Rama-nama-satakamu, a .century of


^(i^^Sftoraaij

Finished

bodhini.

and other metres addressed to Vishnu as worshipped at Gonamadugu. Followed by Manasa-

pp. 66.

8.

8.

Tippaya-pu.

Tariguturi

8.

etc.

See SEiNIVASACHAEYCLU, P.
pT'g^gctsiS

14174. n. 42.

VENKATA-EAMAYYA,

Versions.

14065. bbb.

the legend of the nuptials of Siva and Parvatl


of

a. 1.

[Moksha-

3rS.<?^5^-

{^
Edited by V.]

dharma.

14038.

16,

composition in 4 cantos, in verse and prose, on

and the birth

Venkata-

See

14174. b. 14.

smriti.

pp.38.

pp. 24.

(^^tgygraSoE-^-aTj -sii
(^
[Visvakarma-puranambu. Edited by V.] [1889.]

CHAEYULU, V.V.

god Krishna as worshipped

12.

1905.]

[Nava-ratna-zavilllu.

slsa

14174. k. 9.(7.)

Without

VENKATA-EAMULU,

110

god Krishna.]

ver.-os in praise of the

8.

VENKATA-EAMAYYA,

madhavam

... by Janamanchi Ven-

translation

kataramiah.

Malati

12.

Moolikasankalitum; or Mingling of Herbs:

on a Sanskrit work of Dhauvantari.]

Bruhmdva-

Zanamanchi

See Bhava-bhuti.

'io.)

[<?ic].

literature.]

14174. n. 19.

dhdni-j)u.
.

and other

^?'^'i [Madras,] 1879.

5 plates.

VENKATA-EAMUpU, Gautama.

14174.

sawmy Brahbin

237, 3

286

Aj^snTSaS^a^.

Vcpa

the

Ramamurti

Avatarasangraha

Venkata Rangacharyulu.

Vizagapatam, 1891.

A manual

Incarnations, an

16.

14174. a. 13.

[Srinivasa-lakshanamu.

of prosody, in verse and prose.]

a^^Stocss&j n<j-Zo [Vizagapatam, 1870.]

pp. 44.
16.

14174.

e. 2,

-VENKATA-EATNAMU

A^ENKATA-EANGACHAEYULU

287

VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU,
jm.,

Para-vastu

lakshanamu

of

{continued).
.

V[enkata-]r[anga-iiatlia
pp.

S. P.

d^psr'rSvg^-

Svami].

Vizagapatam, 1898.

82, vii.

vi.

The

Edited ... by

charyulu Ayyavaralugaru.

V3!ix>.)

China Baieagi.
vijayamu.

Sreenivasa-

12.

14174.

e.

Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani

Series.

[A

tract

5^gPgcs6sS

Varnanirnaya.
orthography.]

19.

VENKATA-RANGAMU,

Narakasura vijayam

[Edited by v.]

saty).

1909.

on

VENKATA RANGA - NATHACH ARYULU,

Para -

sura-vijaya,]

^)^^s'o^aJ'

Part

[Niti-chandrika.

14175. a. 28.

8.

ii.,

eh.

i.,

S(^-

or Vigra-

Adapted into Telugu prose by Venkata1872.

14174. gg. 27.

8.

See Eama-chandra Rau, G. B. Malati


[With preface by Venkata-ratnamu.] 1909.

8"^.

14174. h. 47.(2.)

Bilvesvariyam, or The Story of the [Saiva]

Aragiya-manavalar, and Telugu

commentary

of

translation

by

[1904.]

1908.

Para-vastu,

See Pillai
grandson of Venkala-rangdchdryulu.
^-^-^^zi-^i^tSS-^-^
Lokacharyar.
fS^3.^'-^'^~^r^^^o!6S s&ii [Tattva-trayam. With
^;JS".
.

etc.

See Pancha-tantra.
55^ai.

ratnamu.]

VENKATA RANGA NATHA SVAMI,

12.

1908.

etc.

Surya-narayana
Sastei,
D., and Sundaea-eama Sastei, 0. Complete
Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on
Vehkata-ratnamu's version of the Naraka-

hamu.

See Venkata-eangachaetulu.

vastu.

rendered into Telugu

See

14174. gg. 38.

8.

14174. h. 33.(4.)

(Hamsavim-

sS^oiSSc?'?) -scoii

S.

by ... K. Venkataratnam,

See Naea-

Boddilcurapdti.

8.

VENKATA-RATNAMTI, Kolihonda, Mahd-mahopddhyaya. See Dhaema Suei. F.A. Text 1909. Sree

12.

Vizagapatam, 1900.

pp. 15.

.4.

[Dhanvantari-

1908.

14174. ee. 12.

14174. m. 23.(2.)

YANA Mantri,

^ji'goeJesacao^&i.

Published by V.]

Paravastu Venkataranga-

Sri

Srlnivdsdchurya-

288

Venkata-raiiga-natha

Svami.]

14170.

8.

fF.

11.

Shrine of Bilvaranya [at Tiruvalam, Gudiyattam

A Telugu poem [in

Taluk, North Arcot District].

6 binibas, indireptly setting forth a modified form

[For other works edited by V.


the following headings

S., see

under

ArPA Kavi, Bh.

Venkanna,

Krishnayamatyudu,

Venkata-ranqachar-

II.

Suraya, a. B.

VENKATA-RANGA

Koti.

SASTRI, Sata-ghantamu.

See

by Vehkata-ranga.]

1901.

3^"cr'S'^oS''fr4og'^

1.

Naredla Bhlmaya.

Tharasasankanata-

kamu. [A drama on the legendary amours of the


Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati. Edited
by BhamidipatiAppa Kavi, Akella AppayyaSastri,
and Paiichangam Deva-raja Perumallayya.] pp.
Madras, 1910.

pp.

i. ii.

vi.

354,

ii.;

1 plate.

Madras, 1893.

8.

The Empress of India Nine Gems. A poem


Venkatarathnamu Pantulu
in Telugu by
A poem in English,
The Empress of India.
.

views comprised in the above

Telugu poem, by R. Sivasankira Pondiah

Published by the authors as an outward expres-

VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU,

68.

Published out of

Sia, Oar^^Jfcag 'S\,^ s5i-;S^_^siu.)

ae5?'6c8bjS.

illustrative of the

8.

14175. b.

pu.

14174. b. 45.

preface

yulu, S.

Maha-bharata. Nannaya and Til'kana's Version.


^h^^-!s^o^^^^^&six>
[Andhra- maha-bharata.

With

Sankhya philosophy]

of

esteem by Sriman Rai Bahadur P. Anunda Charlu.

:]

14174. h. 59.

8.

VENKATA- RATNAMMA, Potd-pragada.

the title "

Empress

Madras, 1876.

of

[For works

India,"

14174.

fr*i3^sj6sg(i'5i>3 -sll

i.

8.

[Godavari-varnanamu.

poem, interspersed with prose, on the sacred

river Godavari.]

pp. 26.

vol. v., nos. 1-5.

1902.

See Periodical

^c&^r>S [MaSju-vani.]

1898-1905.

:]

12.

14174.

i.

ll.Cvol, 5.)

Pendli.

Kuraara nrisimham.

VENKATA-RATNAMtr, AMina,

pp. 3, 12.

etc.

12.

Pdblications. Ellore.

published by V., see under the following headings

Dharma-razu.

sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of

of Ellore.

See

tvam.

Or,

Korkonda mahat-

Telugu composition in verse [on the

VENKATA-EATNAMU-

289

-VENKATA-EAYA

290

drama

mythological matter. Followed by the text of an

on the story of king Prithviraja(died 1192) and his queen Samynkta.] pp. 5,

ancient Sanskrit inscription found on the spot.]

2,

110;

sacred legend of the

(&33cr"!yiJ'j)^O5j'Sii0.

2, 105,

ii.

Korkonda, with other

hill of

r'6^{r-ofi5Sba'^SsJM.)

S^"^

pp.

Bajamundry, Ellore [printed], 1903.

4.

14175.

8".

in 5 acts

i>-<y-^^ liP^g

plate.

8.

1909.]

VENKATA

Masm

EAir,

Gangaya-pu".,

!S)oX'ir^esSp.
mahatmyam.
[A poem in 6 cantos on the

Rau,

See Vkhkata-oopala

^^K*irv-ua&^^63&3.

C^.

Edited by V. R.]

kritulu.

Seenayya Das, Guntur,

8.

vijaya-dhvajamu.

An

100,

i.

i.

14174. bb. 20.(1.)

5'oS'JS'Sa<36i?Sas&). X'^J^S,^oo$^5M

[Sankara-

account of the career of

Saiikaracharya, written under the instructions of

Parama-harnsa Brahmananda Sarasvati.]


-^STr-iS

1 pZa<e.

3, 6, 227, iii.4j

pp.

ii.

[Suddhandhra-niroshthya-nirvachana-kuja-chari-

A poem, in pure Telugu and without labial


on the legend of Kusa, son of Rama.
Edited by Telikicherla iva-rama ^astri. With
a preface and notes by Pundla Rama-krishtiayya.]
tramu.

letters,

pp.

ii.

^J^ai

16, 50, 10.

[Nellore,]

"

VENKATA RAU,

8".

1893.

14174. k. 10.(1.)

[Cocanada,]
14174. gg. 14.

8.

1904.

12.

14174. a. 30.(1.)

Marella

for

pp. 10,

etc.

Ellore, 1908.

2 plates.

[Gopala-raya-

1896.

legends and cult of the sanctuary of Nrisimha at


Mangalagiri, Guntur District]

(Kama-

a. 10.(2.)

suNDARA Venkata-ratalc).
Mangalagiri
6<^;Sm (^p^S'sSm).

[Vilhapuram,
14174. h. 62.(1.)

Puvvdda, of Vartamana-tarariginl

Press, Madras. SeeTyAOA-RAJABHOJA. (^'^(^..wX.w

VENKATA-RATNAMTJ,

A Tclugu- English dictionary


M. Venkata Ratnam,

SeeBROWK

Malladi.

etc.

1903.

revised

(C.P.).

... by

[Andhra-lakshana-kara-talamalakamu. Published

by V. R.]

LINGAMTJ, Kanduhuri. The

"^ So&s

Reader.

edition, revised,

pp.

New Second

&ii}(&

iv.

VIRESA-

and

Malladi,

64.

s&_^'si

Standard
.

Tenth

14174. m. 34.

8.

VENKATA EAU,
Publications.
(Editor

B., of Cocanada.

Cocanada.

e. 5.

d>
panyasamu.

'^l^^^^f^%^^[Veda-sakhoA lecture upon the origins and

divisions of the Vedic schools.]


Sfeocaabo

nvro-_ [Mac7ra, 1886.]

'^^^-

pp. 33.
12.

14174. b.l.

Christian Literature

S.P.G.K. Press: Yepery {Madras), 1909.

Society:

14174.

8.

[1856.]

14174. n. 45.

4.

VENKATA-EATNAMU,

n)

See Periodical

Vivekodayam,

II

vi.,

with interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu

by Venkata-rau and Sada-siva

1908.

Sastri.]

8.

etc.

14076. dd.

1.

1906-1908.

B. Venkata Rao Pant.)

8o.

VENKATA-EAU, VdviUa Suhrahmanya-pu''. See


[Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.Kalidasa. ti^Sof

14174. bbb. 4.

VENKATA-EAU SANKHYAYANA, //c/ian<a. Manorama, a Telugu drama [in 5 acts], by Venkatarao,

VEKKATA RAU,

Balantrapu Narasimliamiitya-pu.

Sree Yachasurendra vijayam. [A drama in 7 acts


on the history of Raja Yacha-sura, or Pedda

Yachama Nayudu,c. A.D. 1600, who re-established


the kingdom of Venkatagiri and founded the
Bobbili Zamindari, of which the Raja, Ranga Ran,
is

famous

for

his

Vizianagram and the French


^>-6o^J^^icsS3aM.

pp.

3, 2,

puram

122.

printed,] 1910.

in 1757.]

{i^ainiS.

,4^?S'oX'xr'cE6S|J'9-ix.5'siu.)

tSfSo
Jf3ci5b

the army of

resistance to

h-w^rS!ia \Tanuku, Pitha14174. h. 57.(11.)

8.

(5S3-^j'?ys&.
'S^^cJfo-e^tatHxt.)
A, Sankhyayana.
8.
1895.
Vlzagapatam,
pp. i. ii. 56.

14174. h. 17.(1)

SASTEI, Vedamu VeukalaAmaruAmaru.


[Addenda]
ramana-pu. See
[Edited with Telngu interpretation by
kavyara.

VENKATA-EAYA

Venkata- raya.]

1909.

8.

See Bhanu-datta Misra.

manjary.

14070.
SjSsSag-S.

cc. 19.

(Rasa-

[Edited with Telugu interpretation,

by] V. Venkata

Raya

Sastrj.)

1909.

etc.,

8".

14055. b.

VENKATA EAU,

and SESHAYYA, Sdganti.


^$5'5SjXb

9.

Balantrapu Narasimhdmdtya-pu".,

"^i^o^^o

;3&r3ocSo

p'feaS'sJM.

-cs-e^o*--

[Satl-samyukta.

SeeHARSHA-DEVA. ^csfiSS^-S'pPiSsr. (Priya[Sanskrit te.xt, edited with Telugu


darsika.

-VENKATA SASTRI

VENKATA-EAYA-

291
translation,

1909.

V. Venkataraya

by]

etc.,

VENKATA-RAZU,

Sastry.)

14080.

8.

39.

d.

^&iT<^a^^oo^.^.

Audhra Abliignana Sakuntalamu. [tendered]


by V. Venkataraya Sastry. 1896. 8. 14174. h. 21.
^S-^ircsSir'^

Kaudasa, Pseud.

(Pushpabana
skrit, styled

Raya

Sringara-chandrika, by] V. Venkata


1909.

Sastry.)

14070.

8.

cc. 11.

Sfee

1910.

Venkata-razct,

Edited by V.

8.

Sastry's

1890.

Series.

[sic]

Telugu

[in 10 acts

14058.

original

^^fS^ioS'siu.

of the

by

[sic]

[from the Sanskrit] in to Teluqu

Divvedi

Brahraananda

[sic]

Sastri.

Tuni, Si)S8^<ssir=&

pp. 4, 100.

8.

14174. h. 47.(1.)

a. 2.

drama

[Tiruvattiyuru

VENKATA

SASTRI, Ahdla, Court Pandit of Sangamwaha. See Mrityomjata Nissanka. ;3e^y'^-i-ipQ^^^w [Niti-sastrar*6^-'JS'5;'c3Trc

in

sangrahamu.

Venkata

With Telugu
1878.

Sastri.]

by

interpretation
14072.

12.

b. 13.

^S|e^'S&^6^a53 5iu ?r'4o5'si.

Madras, 1897.

i.

a. 16.

A Sanskrit

myth

in six acts [upon the

printed], 1908.
.

on the career of Raja Pratapa-

rudra of Warangal]
pp. xvi. 175,

An

14175.

Pradyumna, Krishna's son, and Maya-

of

Prataparudriyamu.

8.

1901.

S.]

Venkataraya

12.

;&>^^

374.

42.

a.

Sl^^T'^l^Sdf^S

Vikraraarka cliaritram with notes.

pp.

and paraphrase

Sree Pradumnananda natakam.

dramma

14175. b. 2.

See ViKRAMAEKA.

Sastri.]

JS'ii

S2ic!6S:r?35i

L.

Ch.

14175. b. 2.

[Vijaya-vilasamu.

literal interpretation

vati,] translated

[Vijaya-vilasamu.

-aooll

14175.

8.

Sacsc)Sj-;5j&).

8.

VENKATARYA YAJVA, Arasdriipdlai Baghu-ndtha-

loves

V. Venkataraya Sastry.)

ns^oE- [Madras, 1906.]

[Edited with notes by]

clhTritra.

88. Jl/a(Zras,1901.

i.

by N. Guru-linga

pu.

-^fioKif^

See Vehkata-razu, Ch. L.

(Sarangadhara

charyulu.] pp.

Edited with

paraphrase, and commentary in Telugu and San-

Edited by

V. Venkata-raya Sastri, with a preface by P. Ananta-

g.

[Edited witb interpretation,

vilasa.

Sac!Sb3jrj3sco

[Vijaya-vilasamu.

&o,^^^^'r'^o&e)s>^

See Kaudasa.

Lalcshmandmdtya-

(Venkata-pati) [continued).

pu.,
t5?sb

See

Chemahura

292

8.

14174. h. 25.

An original

(Usha.

VENKATA

SASTRI,

See Venkate-

Chellapilla.

svara Sastri, Ch.

Telugu

drama [on the myth of the loves of Aniruddlia


and Sana's daughter Usha.])
pp. i. i. 70, i.

VENKATA

[Madras,] 1901.

Being the Bhagavad-glta adapted by Venkata


Sastri into Telugu dvipada verse.]
pp. v. 227.

8.

The English

title is

(Venkata-pati).

legend of

(iroffo^'^JJ

[A poem

S;irangadhara's

martyrdom, by Venkata-razu

(c.

TSd^^^.

^!<SASTRI, Indrahanli Gopdla-iJU.


&^o'K& [Hari-sukti-tarangini.

s3->S-^-

12,

14174.

in 3 dsvdsas on

i.

18.

Madras, 1910.

8.

darsini.

[Phala-pra-

[.sic]

collection of Sanskrit stanzas, partly

and

original, partly compiled from standard astrological

Edited

works, on the influence of the various positions

temptation
1630).

e)^S^S^^7^5S^g' X'^^cOdo

(Sa-

with notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.)


184.

Chemalcura Lalislimartdindti/a-

rangadhara charitra.
the

from

Vizogapatam, 1897.

VENKATA-RAZU,
pu".,

14174. h. 29.
the cover.

s6 sJex)

pp. 3,

14175.

a.

42.

of

the planets.

commentary.] pp.

With Telugu paraphrase and


i.

vi.

Vizagapata7n, 1898.

101.

14053. ccc. 22.

8.

Vijaya vilasamu [or Subhadra-parinaya-

uamu.

poem

in 3 asvdsas, interspersed

with

VENKATA

SASTRI, Ketavarapu.

prose, on the epic legend of the loves of Arjuna

Bhaskarudu, Ethical Poet.

and Subhadra, dedicated to Raja Raghu-natha


Razu of Tanjore, and composed about 1630-40] by

satakamu.

Chemakura Venkataraju.

VENKATA

by

Sri Raja

with notes,

etc.,]

Bahadur.

(aacssbSan-jSjSx:.)

1901.

8,

Published [and edited

K. R. V. Krishn Rau
pp. xii. 91.

Madras,

14174. k. 66.(7.)

Edited by V.

See [Addenda]

^rSh-fS^w [BhaskaraS.]

1910.

12.

14174.

i.

37.

SASTRI, Yd7nuzdla Sesha-sdyi-pu., of


^S'ei^^^<x^^si,^^&^%c.
Bhadrachalam. ^^
aoSo

^4^e4)oX'e^arsrsj<^si3

gautaml-mahatmyamu.

"Sro

II

[Akbanda-

Puranic compilation

-VEXKATA-SUBHA

VENKATA-SASTEI-

293

on the legends of the holy places nloug the course


of the river Godavarl. and the eflBcacy of pilgrimages thither, in 2 sections of prose mixed with

Gautaini-mahatmyamu and Saptathe


godavarl sagara - sangama - miihatmyamu,

294

Madhavacharya-Vidyaranya and his brother Sawhom he is sometimes identified.]

yana, with

[Miidrai,] 1900.

"BiiS^n

pp. xviii. 18t, 8.

14174. g. 49.

verse, styled
-

an Antarvedi-narasimha-svami-

latter containing

a local temple

prabhavamu, the legend of


Vishnu.]

pp.

iS^^^^lstisia [Madras,]

160, 18.

ii.

14174. bbb.

8.

1898.

of

SA8TRI, PolepaJdi Kamaya-

VENKATA-SIVAYA
to the

god Siva.]

14174. a. 19.(2.)

An

and prose

[KaSchi

account in verse

of the religious traditions associated

with the cult of Vishnu or Varada-raja at Kanchi


or Conjevaram.] pp.

CfS'^s^rs^

42.

ii.

See Pitri-medha.

Vetsd.

(^ " [Amihitagni1897Edited by V.]

cssr2?^-Ji3'2-'i3^2r"r'5\^2i^e)"^9^

paitrimedhika-prayoga.

14028.

8.

<

r3o?SJr-'i'r

Dictionary,

i. ii. i. i- i-

pp.

d. 70.

Sanskrit-Telugu

387.

Madras, 1893.

?)^^S ...

14174. n. 26.

8.

an

medieval

Indian

Trj^oM-ciS

story.

Magazine.

Reprinted from the Telugu Zenana

Bezwada, Madras [printed], 1901.

pp. 13.

8'.

See VekkajaR. V.
Notes on
and
others.
C,
Nayudu,
RAMANUJULU
the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation [sic] ExVenkata Subba Aiyar,
amination 1898. By

VENKATA-SUBBA AIYAR,

etc.

1898.

14174. k. 62.

VENBATA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTEI,
High

Madras.

School,

Elementary Botany
by S. Venkatasubbarama

Hindustani-Telugu vocabu-

5^p oo-i^X [rwni, 1895.]

pp. 2, 110.

[Maha-yoga-

sSbsrCSScT'-Tr'^o-cr's&^e^S'ej^sS.

pharmacopcfiia, con-

xiii. vi.

Maha-bharata. Modern Versions.


sSj^^SIJsm -aii [Sabha-parva.

[Sobhd-parva.]

damritamu. A treatise on the preparation and


medicinal qualities of metals and minerals, with
Sanskrit quotations.]
[Tuni, 1906.]

pp.

ii.

iv.

^P nfo^

542.

14174. ee. 9.

8.

SASTRI,

Soma-ydjtda.

See

Upanishads. Tiettireayopanishad. [Sanskrit text,


with Telugu interpretation and paraphrase by
Venkata-siva,]

etc.

1889.

VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI,
!&r>ifoy>iy%

S'Slisia.

charya-)charitamu.

8.

14007. co. 20.

Vdvildla.

i^^-^%^^%

[Vidyaranya-(madhava-

An

historical

account of

1909.

14065. ee.l.'

30

Maha-bhaeata.

See

With Telugu

Oij'bS

Veisions.

11

[Virata-

by Venka^a-

interpretation

14060.

8".

1908.

subba-rama.]

Modern

sSb^HijptfesSa

[Virdta-parva.]

d. 17.

VENKA.TA-SUBBA RAU, MaRchiganti Kdma-rajap.

000 r'{r^?JaT'55Ma.

[Tiila-bharata kaumudi.

on the measurement of time

treatise

music,

VENKATA -SrV A

See

With Telugu

interpretation by Venkata-subba-rania.]

parva.

[Vastu-svachchhan-

s-^^-a\oir>s&j)e^s&).

12.

Sarasvati.

248, 5.

14043. dd. 10.

1909.

Sastri, etc.

VENKA.TA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI,

sisting of Sanskrit verses from various sources

pp.
with Telugu commentary.]
8.
Sop o-o^ [Tuni, 1902.]

14174. eee. 16.

8.

14174. n. 37.

nandamrita-kalpa-valli.

of S.P.G.

S.,

See Ranoachakyar, A'.


Translated into Telugu

K;r6S3^Trr.

Eaja, Zamindar of Kotham.

[Bahar ul-lughat.

Vatsa-

8.

lary.]

Rani Balamba

VENKATA-SIVUDTT, Buyasamu.

VENKATA-SIMHADKI JAGA-PATI RAZU,


vdi/a,

14174. a. 19.(1

14174. g. 37.(5.)

VENKATA-SESHAYYA,

[1899.]

pp. 15.

12.

[Bezwada, 1897.]

no-rz

"Sssffi

[Afttcira.s-,]

14175. a. 3.(3.)

1898.

the god Vishnu.]

to

108 verses

[Hari-9atakamu.

x^.ey^Js'siM.

As*>-s^o-&?^JS-cp'2;-(ySo5ir^^jSM.

'Zv^r'H n^rf^Z [fiez-

pp. 15.

12.

wada,l897.i

110 verses

[Hara-9atakamn.

sr'tf?SS'iSM.

)iu.

2.(1.)

^S'e)&$E-cc6'(2^5Sr;r6^oa,'3S

varada-raja-mahatrayamu.

8.

etc.]

pp.

ii.

48.

Hindu

Jiaoixr^ [Guntur,] 1908.


14174.

8o_

VENKATA-STJBBA RAU,
College.

in

Neti, of

e.

24.

Guntur Mission

$ff axp-a-fw^otsbsiM -ali [Dharmaja-raja-

legendary romance.] pp. 107. 1901.


aJjcsfsr-A
See Pkkiodical Pubucaiions.EWore.

suyamu.

[Manju-vani.]

1898-1905.

vol.

12.

i.,

no.

1 vol.

iii.,

14174.

ll.(vol. 1-3.)

i.

no.

10.

VENKATA-SUBBA

VENKATA-SUBBA

29c

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU,
1894.

for 4,000 years,

Calendar

P., of Ongole.

See Epheme-

Fol.

s. s.

14003.

KiDEs.

An

showing

Ephemeris

corresponding to Telugu dates

1867-68 to

1900-01,

from

14174.

VEBTKATA-SUBBA RAU,

An

account of the

life

14174. g. 40.(2.)

8.

39,

pp. 31.

[Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi-

SoA'g'S^aeJsiu

jlvitamu.

D..

?si.A's;f^6css5-

Peruri.

Bajahmun-

133; 2 plates.

See

A.D.

4.

[1900.]

etc.

Ei'HEMEEIDES.

i. ii.

Venisamhara nataka pradarsana of the


Rajahmundry Hindu Tlieatrical Company. [A
letter to the editor of the "Desopakari'^ on a
version by V. Subba-rayudu of the Sanskrit play.]

dates
.

dry, 1894.

pp.

2.(22.)

e.

English
.

K^tiTSQf^siio.)

296

and an antho-

logy from the works of the poet Papaya-lingamu


(born Saka 1735).] pp.22. Cocanada, 1898. 8.

Ellore, 1902.

14174. g. 62.(2.)

8.

VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Dampuru.

Amara[Namalinganusasana. "With a Telugu commentary styled


Amara-pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Veiikata-^

siMHA.

subba.]

-iy^QoivtSo^-^^

See

-gaall

14092.

8.

[1863.]

b. 11.

14174. g. 63.(1.)

[For the works


edited and published by V. R. in the " Janaranjani-grantha-mala" which have been registered

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU,

in this Catalogue, see

ings

[For other works edited by V.


the following headings

under the following head-

Maha-bharata.
gltd.]

:]

Pdranas.

Arundhati.

Peahlada.

Chauuappa.

Savitri.

Draupadi.

Sura-bhandesvabamu.

LOPAMUDRA.

VeMANA.

See

Veku - GOPALA.

14174.

i